OET-LV Index

ESFM v0.6 JHN

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Yōannaʸs

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1In the_beginning was the message, and the message was with the god, and god was the message.

2 This one was in the_beginning with the god.

3 All things became through him, and without him not_even one thing became that has_become.

4 In him was life, and the life was the light of_ the _mankind.

5 And the light is_shining in the darkness, and it not grasped the darkness.

6 A_man became having_been_sent_out from god, Yōannaʸs the_name to_him was.

7 This one came for a_testimony, in_order_that he_may_testify concerning the light, in_order_that all may_believe through him.

8 That one was not the light, but in_order_that he_may_testify concerning the light.

9 It_was the the true light, which is_enlightening every person, coming into the world.

10 He_was in the world, and the world became through him, and the world not knew him.

11 He_came to his own, and his own not received him.

12 But as_many_as received him, he_gave to_them the_right to_become children of_god, to_the ones believing in the name of_him, 13 who were_born neither of bloods, nor of will of_flesh, nor of will of_man, but of god.

14 And the message became flesh and sheltered among us, and we_saw the glory of_him, a_glory as of_an_only_begotten with a_father, full of_grace and truth.

15 Yōannaʸs is_testifying concerning him, and he_has_cried_out saying: This one was whom I_said: The one coming after me, has_become before of_me, because he_was before me.

16 Because of the fullness of_him, we all received and grace for grace.

17 Because the law was_given through Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), the grace and the truth became through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

18 No_one has_ ever _seen god, the_only_begotten god, the one being in the bosom of_the father, that one explained him.

19 And this is the testimony of_ the _Yōannaʸs, when the Youdaiōns sent_out priests and Levites from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), in_order_that they_may_ask him: Who are you?

20 And he_confessed and not disowned, but confessed, that I am not the chosen_one/messiah.

21 And they_asked him, What therefore?

Are you Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh)?

And he_is_saying: I_am not.

Are you the prophet?

And he_answered: No.

22 Therefore they_said to_him: Who are_you?

In_order_that we_may_give an_answer to_the ones having_sent us.

What are_you_saying about yourself?

23 He_was_saying: I am A_voice shouting in the wilderness straighten the way of_the_master, as Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet said.

24 And having_been_sent_out they_were from the Farisaios_party.

25 And they_asked him and they_said to_him: Therefore why you_are_immersing, if you not are the chosen_one/messiah, nor Aʸlias, nor the prophet?

26 The Yōannaʸs answered to_them saying: I am_immersing in water, in_the_midst of_you_all one_has_stood whom you_all have_ not _known, 27 the one coming after me, of_whom I am not worthy that I_may_untie the strap of_the sandal of_him.

28 These things became in Baʸthania, beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), where the Yōannaʸs was immersing.

29 On_the day of_next he_is_seeing the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) coming to him, and is_saying: Behold, the lamb of_ the _god, which taking_away the sin of_the world.

30 It_is this one concerning whom I said: After me is_coming a_man, who has_become before me, because he_was before me.

31 And_I had_ not _known him, but in_order_that may_be_revealed to_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) because_of this, I came immersing in water.

32 And Yōannaʸs testified saying, that I_have_seen the spirit coming_down as a_dove out_of heaven, and it_remained on him.

33 And_I had_ not _known him, but the one having_sent me to_be_immersing in water, that one said to_me: On whom wishfully you_may_see the spirit coming_down and remaining on him, he is the one immersing in the_ holy _spirit.

34 And_I have_seen and have_testified that this is the son of_ the _god.

35 On_the day of_next again the Yōannaʸs had_stood, and two of the apprentices/followers of_him.

36 And having_focused_in the on_Yaʸsous walking he_is_saying: Behold, the lamb of_ the _god.

37 And the two apprentices/followers of_him heard speaking, and they_followed the after_Yaʸsous.

38 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been_turned, and having_seen them following, he_is_saying to_them: What you_all_are_seeking?

And they said to_him: My_great_one (which is_being_called being_translated: Teacher): Where you_are_remaining?

39 He_is_saying to_them: Be_coming and you_all_will_be_seeing.

Therefore they_came and saw where he_is_remaining, and they_remained with him the that day, the_hour was about the_tenth.

40 Andreas the brother of_Simōn Petros was, one of the two which having_heard from Yōannaʸs, and having_followed after_him.

41 This one first is_finding the his own brother Simōn, and is_saying to_him: We_have_found the chosen_one/messiah, (which is being_translated: The_chosen_one/messiah).

42 he_led him to the Yaʸsous.

Having_focused_in on_him, the Yaʸsous said: You are Simōn the son of_Yōannaʸs, you will_be_being_called Kaʸfas, (which is_being_translated: The_Stone/Petros).

43 On_the day of_next he_wanted to_come_out into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

And he_is_finding Filippos, and Yaʸsous is_saying to_him the: Be_following after_me.

44 And the Filippos was from Baʸthsaida, of the city of_Andreas and Petros.

45 Filippos is_finding the Nathanaaʸl, and he_is_saying to_him: We_have_found whom wrote Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) in the law and the prophets, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) son the of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), who is from Nazaret.

46 And Nathanaaʸl said to_him: Is_able any good to_be out_of Nazaret?

The Filippos is_saying to_him: Be_coming and see.

47 The Yaʸsous saw the Nathanaaʸl coming to him and he_is_saying concerning him: Behold, truly an_Israelite in whom is not deceit.

48 Nathanaaʸl is_saying to_him: From_where you_are_knowing me?

Yaʸsous answered and said to_him: Before the time Filippos to_call you, being under the fig_tree, I_saw you.

49 Nathanaaʸl answered to_him: My_great_one, you are the son of_ the _god, you are king of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

50 Yaʸsous answered and said to_him: Because I_said to_you that I_saw you beneath the fig_tree, you_are_believing?

You_will_be_seeing greater than these things.

51 And he_is_saying to_him: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, you_all_will_be_seeing the heaven having_opened_up, and the messengers of_ the _god going_up and coming_down on the son of_ the _Man.

2And on_the the third day a_wedding became in Kana of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and the mother of_ the _Yaʸsous was there.

2 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_ also _invited and the apprentices/followers of_him to the wedding.

3 And having_been_deficient of_wine, the mother the of_Yaʸsous is_saying to him: They_are_ not _having wine.

4 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: What to_me and to_you, woman?

The hour of_me is_ not_yet _coming.

5 The mother of_him is_saying to_the servants: Do whatever anything wishfully he_may_be_saying to_you_all.

6 And six stone waterpots were lying there according_to the purification of_the Youdaiōns, having_room_for two or three measures each.

7 Is_saying to_them the Yaʸsous: Fill the waterpots with_water.

And they_filled them to upward.

8 And he_is_saying to_them: Draw now and be_carrying to_the the_headwaiter.

And they carried it.

9 And when the the_headwaiter tasted the water having_been_become wine, and had_ not _known from_where is, but the servants had_known the ones having_drawn the water, the headwaiter is_calling the bridegroom 10 and he_is_saying to_him: Every person is_presenting first the good wine, and the lessor whenever they_may_be_being_drunk, you have_kept the good wine until now.

11 This beginning of_the signs the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) did in Kana the of_Galilaia/(Gālīl), and revealed the glory of_him, and the apprentices/followers of_him believed in him.

12 After this he_came_down to Kafarnaʼoum, he and the mother of_him, and the brothers and the apprentices/followers of_him, and they_remained there not many days.

13 And the passover_feast of_the Youdaiōns was near, and the Yaʸsous went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

14 And he_found in the temple the ones selling oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting.

15 And having_made a_whip of cords, all he_throw_out both the sheep and the oxen from the temple, and he_poured_out the coins of_the moneychangers, and he_overturned the tables.

16 And to_the ones selling the doves he_said: Take_away these things from_here, not be_making the house of_the father of_me a_house of_business.

17 the apprentices/followers of_him ˓Were˒_reminded that having_been_written it_is: The zeal of_the house of_you will_be_consuming me.

18 Therefore the Youdaiōns answered and said to_him: What sign you_are_showing to_us, that you_are_doing these things?

19 Yaʸsous answered and said to_them: Destroy this the temple, and I_will_be_raising it in three days.

20 Therefore the Youdaiōns said: This the temple was_built for_forty and six years, and you will_be_raising it in three days?

21 But that one was_speaking concerning the temple of_the body of_him.

22 Therefore when he_was_raised from the_dead, the apprentices/followers of_him were_reminded that he_was_saying this, and they_believed in_the scripture and the message that the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke.

23 And when he_was in the Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) at the passover_feast at the feast, many believed on the name of_him, observing of_him the signs which he_was_doing.

24 But Yaʸsous himself not was_entrusting himself to_them, because_of that him to_be_knowing all men.

25 And that he_was_having no need that anyone may_testify concerning the mankind, because/for he was_knowing what was in the person.

3And was a_man of the Farisaios_party, Nikodaʸmos the_name to_him, a_ruler of_the Youdaiōns, 2 this one came to him by_night, and said to_him: My_great_one, we_have_known that you_have_come from god as_a_teacher, because/for no_one is_able to_be_doing these the signs, what you are_doing, if the god not may_be with him.

3 Yaʸsous answered and said to_him: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you, if anyone not may_be_born again, he_is_ not _able to_see the kingdom of_ the _god.

4 Nikodaʸmos is_saying to him: How is_ a_person _able to_be_born, being old?

He_is_ not _able to_come_in into the womb of_the mother of_him secondly and to_be_born?

5 Yaʸsous answered: Truly, truly, I_am_telling to_you, if anyone not may_be_born of water and of_spirit, he_is_ not _able to_come_in into the kingdom the of_god.

6 The thing having_been_born of the flesh, is flesh, and the thing having_been_born of the spirit, is spirit.

7 You_may_ not _wonder that I_said to_you: It_is_fitting you_all to_be_born again.

8 The spirit it_is_blowing where is_wanting, and you_are_hearing the sound of_it, but you_have_ not _known from_where it_is_coming, and where it_is_going, thus is everyone which having_been_born of the spirit.

9 Nikodaʸmos answered and said to_him: How is_ these things _able to_become?

10 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered and said to_him: You are the teacher of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and you_are_ not _knowing these things?

11 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you that we_are_speaking what we_have_known, and we_are_testifying what we_have_seen, and you_all_are_ not _receiving the testimony of_us.

12 If I_told the earthly things to_you_all, and you_all_are_ not _believing, how you_all_will_be_believing if I_may_tell to_you_all the heavenly things?

13 And no_one has_gone_up into the heaven, except not/lest the one having_come_down out_of the heaven, the son of_ the _Man.

14 And as Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) exalted the serpent in the wilderness, thus it_is_fitting the son of_ the _man to_be_exalted, 15 in_order_that everyone which believing in him may_be_having eternal life.

16 For/Because thus the god loved the world, so_that he_gave the the only_begotten son, in_order_that everyone which believing in him may_ not _perish, but may_be_having eternal life.

17 For/Because the god not sent_out his son into the world, in_order_that he_may_judge the world, but in_order_that the world may_be_saved through him.

18 The one believing in him not is_being_judged.

But the one not believing, has_been_ already _judged, because he_has_ not _believed in the name of_the only_begotten son of_ the _god.

19 And this is the judgement, that the light has_come into the world, and the people loved the darkness rather than the light, because/for the works of_them was evil.

20 For/Because everyone which doing evil, is_hating the light, and is_ not _coming to the light, in_order_that the works of_him may_be_ not _rebuked.

21 But the one practicing the truth, is_coming to the light, in_order_that the works of_him may_be_revealed, that it_is having_been_worked in god.

22 After these things the and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the apprentices/followers of_him came into the Judean land, and there he_was_staying with them and was_immersing.

23 And the Yōannaʸs was also immersing in Ainōn near the Saleim, because much water was there, and they_were_arriving and were_being_immersed.

24 For/Because the Yōannaʸs was not_yet having_been_throw into the prison.

25 Therefore became a_debate of the apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs with a_Youdaios about purification.

26 And they_came to the Yōannaʸs and they_said to_him: My_great_one, who was with you beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), to_whom you have_testified, see, this one is_immersing and all are_coming to him.

27 Yōannaʸs answered and said: A_person is_ not _able to_be_receiving, not_even one if not it_may_be having_been_given to_him from the heaven.

28 Yourselves you_all are_testifying to_me that I_said: I am not the chosen_one/messiah, but, that Having_been_sent_out I_am before that one.

29 The one having the bride, is the_bridegroom, but the friend of_the bridegroom, the one having_stood and hearing from_him, is_rejoicing with_joy because_of the voice of_the bridegroom.

Therefore this the my the joy has_been_fulfilled.

30 That one it_is_fitting to_be_increasing, but me to_be_being_made_less.

31 The one coming from_above, is above all things.

The one being from the earth, is from the earth, and is_speaking from the earth.

The one coming from the heaven, is above all things.

32 What he_has_seen and heard, this he_is_testifying, but no_one is_receiving the testimony of_him.

33 The one having_received of_him the testimony, he_sealed that the god is true.

34 For/Because whom the god sent_out, is_speaking the messages of_ the _god, because/for he_is_giving the spirit not by measure.

35 The father is_loving the son, and has_given all things in the hand of_him.

36 The one believing in the son, is_having eternal life, but the one disbelieving in_the son, not will_be_seeing life, but the severe_anger of_ the _god is_remaining on him.

4Therefore when the master knew that the Farisaios_party heard that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_making and is_immersing more apprentices/followers than Yōannaʸs 2 (and_yet_indeed Yaʸsous himself was_ not _immersing, but the apprentices/followers of_him), 3 he_left the Youdaia and went_away again into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

4 And it_was_fitting him to_be_passing_through through the Samareia/(Shomrōn).

5 Therefore he_is_coming to a_city of_ the _Samareia being_called Suⱪar, near the property which Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) gave to_ the _Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), the son of_him, 6 and well of_ the _Yakōb was there.

Therefore the Yaʸsous having_wearied from the journey, was_sitting thus at the well.

The_hour was about the_sixth.

7 a_woman out_of the Samareia is_coming to_draw water.

The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Give to_me to_drink, 8 for/because the apprentices/followers of_him had_gone_away into the city, in_order_that they_may_buy food.

9 Therefore the the from_Samareia/(Shomrōn) woman is_saying to_him: How you being a_Youdaios, are_requesting to_drink from me of_a_woman being from_Samareia/(Shomrōn)?

For/Because Youdaiōns are_ not _having_association_with with_Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn).

10 Yaʸsous answered and said to_her: If you_had_known the gift of_ the _god, and who is which saying to_you: Give to_me to_drink, you would requested him, and he_ would _gave to_you living water.

11 The woman is_saying to_him: Master, neither you_are_having bucket and the well is deep, therefore from_where you_are_having the which living water?

12 You are not greater than the father of_us Yakōb, who gave the well to_us, and drank of it himself, and the sons of_him, and the livestock of_him?

13 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered and said to_her: Everyone which drinking of the this water, will_be_thirsting again, 14 but whoever wishfully may_drink of the water that I will_be_giving to_him, by_no_means ˓will˒_ not _be_thirsting, because/for the age, but the water that I_will_be_giving to_him will_be_becoming in him a_spring of_water, springing_up into eternal life.

15 The woman is_saying to him: Master, give this the water to_me, in_order_that I_may_ not _be_thirsting, nor I_am_passing_through here to_be_drawing.

16 He_is_saying to_her: Be_going, call the husband of_you and come here.

17 The woman answered and said to_him: I_am_ not _having a_husband.

The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: You_said rightly, that I_am_ not _having a_husband, 18 for/because you_had five husbands, and now he_whom you_are_having, is not husband of_you, this you_have_spoken true.

19 The woman is_saying to_him: Master, I_am_perceiving that you are a_prophet.

20 The fathers of_us prostrated on the this mountain, and you_all are_saying that in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) is the place where it_is_fitting to_be_prostrating.

21 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Be_believing in_me, woman, because an_hour is_coming, when neither on the this mountain, nor in Hierousalaʸm, ˓will˒_you_all_be_worshipping before_the father.

22 You_all are_prostrating what you_all_have_ not _known, we are_prostrating what we_have_known, because the salvation is of the Youdaiōns.

23 But an_hour is_coming and now is, when the true worshipers will_be_worshipping before_the father in spirit and truth, because/for the father also is_seeking such, the ones prostrating before_him.

24 The god is spirit, and the ones prostrating before_him it_is_fitting in spirit and truth.

to_be_prostrating.

25 The woman is_saying to_him: I_have_known that the_chosen_one/messiah is_coming, who is being_called The_chosen_one/messiah, whenever that one may_come, he_will_be_declaring all things to_us.

26 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_her: I am he, the one speaking to_you.

27 And after this the apprentices/followers of_him came, and they_were_marvelling that he_was_speaking with a_woman, however no_one said: What are_you_seeking?

Or: Why are_you_speaking with her?

28 Therefore the woman left the waterpot of_her, and she_went_away into the city, and she_is_saying to_the people, 29 Come, see a_man who told to_me all things as_much_as I_did, surely_not this is the chosen_one/messiah?

30 They_came_out out_of the city, and they_were_coming to him.

31 In the time meanwhile the apprentices/followers were_asking him saying: My_great_one, eat.

32 But he said to_them: I am_having food to_eat, that you_all have_ not _known.

33 Therefore the apprentices/followers were_saying to one_another: Not anyone brought to_him something to_eat?

34 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: My food is that I_may_do the will of_the one having_sent me, and I_may_complete the work of_him.

35 Not you_all are_saying, that Still four_month it_is and the harvest is_coming?

Behold, I_am_saying to_you_all, lift_up the eyes of_you_all and see the fields, because they_are already white toward harvest.

36 The one reaping is_receiving a_reward, and is_gathering_together fruit to eternal life, in_order_that the one sowing and the one reaping may_be_rejoicing together.

37 For/Because the statement in this is the true: that Another one is which sowing, and another one which reaping.

38 I sent_ you_all _out to_be_reaping what you_all have_ not _laboured, others have_laboured, and you_all have_come_in into the labour of_them.

39 And many of_the Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn) out_of of_ the that _city, believed on him, because_of the message of_the woman testifying, that He_told to_me all things whatever I_did.

40 Therefore when the Samareitaʸs came to him, they_were_asking him to_remain with them, and he_remained there two days.

41 And with_many more believed, because_of the message of_him, 42 to_the and women they_were_saying, that We_are_believing no_longer because_of the your speech, because/for we_have_heard ourselves and we_have_known that this is truly the saviour of_the world.

43 And after the two days, he_came_out from_there into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

44 For/Because himself Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) testified that a_prophet in his own hometown, is_ not _having honour.

45 Therefore When he_came into the Galilaia, the Galilaios received him, having_seen all things as_much_as he_did in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) at the feast, because/for they also came to the feast.

46 Therefore he_came again to the Kana of_ the _Galilaia, where he_made the water wine.

And was a_certain royal official, of_whose the son was_ailing in Kafarnaʼoum.

47 This one having_heard that Yaʸsous is_coming out_of the Youdaia into the Galilaia, went_away to him, and was_asking that he_may_come_down, and may_heal the son of_him, because/for he_was_going to_be_dying_off.

48 Therefore said the Yaʸsous to him: If you_all_may_ not _see signs and wonders, you_all_may_ by_no_means not _believe.

49 The royal official is_saying to him: Master, come_down before the little_child of_me to_die_off.

50 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_going, the son of_you is_living.

The man believed in_the message which the Yaʸsous said to_him, and he_was_going.

51 And already of_him coming_down, the slaves of_him met with_him and reported saying that the boy of_him is_living.

52 Therefore he_inquired the hour from them in which he_had better.

Therefore they_said to_him, that Yesterday the fever left him at_the_ seventh _hour.

53 Therefore the father knew that that was at_the hour at which the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him: The son of_you is_living, and himself and the whole house of_him believed.

54 And this is again the_second sign the Yaʸsous did, having_come out_of the Youdaia into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

5After these things there_was a_feast of_the Youdaiōns, and Yaʸsous went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

2 And there_is a_pool in the Hierousalaʸm at the sheep_gate, which being_called Baʸthsaida In_Hebraios, having five porticos.

3 In these a_multitude of_the ones ailing, blind, lame, paralyzed.

was_lying, 4 5 And was a_certain man there, being thirty eight years in the sicknesses of_him.

6 The Yaʸsous having_seen this one lying_down, and having_known that he_is_ already _having much time, he_is_saying to_him: You_are_wanting healthy to_become?

7 The one ailing answered to_him: Master, I_am_ not _having a_person, in_order_that whenever the water may_be_disturbed, he_may_put me into the pool, in but which am_coming I, another before me is_coming_down.

8 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_raising, take_up the pallet of_you, and be_walking.

9 And immediately the man became healthy, and took_up the pallet of_him, and was_walking.

And it_was the_day_of_rest on that the day.

10 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_saying to_the one having_been_healed: It_is the_day_of_rest, and it_is_ not _permitting for_you to_take_up the pallet of_you.

11 but the_one answered to_them: The one having_made me healthy, that one said to_me: Take_up the pallet of_you and be_walking.

12 They_asked him: Who is the man which having_said to_you: Take_up and be_walking?

13 But the one having_been_healed not had_known who he_is, the for Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) bowed_out, a_crowd being in the place.

14 After these things the Yaʸsous is_finding him in the temple, and he_said to_him: Behold, you_have_become healthy, be_ no_longer _sinning, in_order_that something worse may_ not _become to_you.

15 The man went_away, and declared to_the Youdaiōns that Yaʸsous is the one having_made him healthy.

16 And because_of this, the Youdaiōns were_persecuting the Yaʸsous, because he_was_doing these things on a_day_of_rest.

17 But he answered to_them: The father of_me is_working until now, and_I am_working.

18 Therefore because_of this, the Youdaiōns were_ more _seeking him to_kill_off, because he_was_ not only _breaking the day_of_rest, but also he_was_calling god ^his_own father the, making himself equal to_ the _god.

19 Therefore the Yaʸsous answered, and was_saying to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the son is_ not _able to_be_doing nothing of himself, except not/lest anything may_be_seeing the father doing, because/for whatever wishfully that one may_be_doing, these things also the son likewise is_doing.

20 For/Because the father is_loving the son, and is_showing all things to_him which himself is_doing, and he_will_be_showing greater than these things works to_him, in_order_that you_all may_be_marvelling.

21 For/Because as the father is_raising the dead and is_giving_life, thus also the son, is_giving_life whom is_willing.

22 For/Because and_not the father is_judging no_one, but has_given the all judgement to_the son, 23 in_order_that all may_be_honouring the son, as they_are_honouring the father.

The one not honouring the son, is_ not _honouring the father, the one having_sent him.

24 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the one hearing the message of_me, and believing in_the one having_sent me, is_having eternal life, and is_ not _coming into judgement, but has_departed out_of the death into the life.

25 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that an_hour is_coming and now is, when the dead will_be_hearing of_the voice of_the son of_ the _god, and the ones having_heard will_be_living.

26 For/Because as the father is_having life in himself, thus also he_gave life to_the son to_be_having in himself, 27 and he_gave authority to_him to_be_executing judgement, because he_is the_son of_Man.

28 Be_ not _marvelling at_this, because an_hour is_coming in which all the ones in the tombs will_be_hearing of_the voice of_him, 29 and the ones having_practiced the good things they_will_be_going_out, to the_resurrection of_life, and the ones the having_done evil things, to the_resurrection of_judgement.

30 I am_ not _being_able to_be_doing nothing of myself, as I_am_hearing, I_am_judging, and the my the judgement is righteous, because I_am_ not _seeking the my the will, but the will of_the one having_sent me.

31 If I may_be_testifying concerning myself, the testimony of_me is not true.

32 Another is the one testifying concerning me, and I_have_known that the testimony which he_is_testifying concerning me is true.

33 You_all have_sent_out to Yōannaʸs, and he_has_testified to_the truth.

34 But I am_ not _receiving the testimony from human_origin, but these things I_am_saying, in_order_that you_all may_be_saved.

35 That one was the lamp which being_burned and shining, and you_all willed to_be_exulted for a_hour in the light of_him.

36 But I am_having the testimony greater than the Yōannaʸs, because/for the works that the father has_given to_me, in_order_that I_may_complete them, the same works which I_am_doing, is_testifying concerning me that the father has_sent_ me _out.

37 And the father having_sent me, that one has_testified concerning me.

You_all_have_ neither _heard the_voice of_him ever, nor have_you_all_seen appearance of_him.

38 And you_all_are_ not _having the message of_him remaining in you_all, because you_all are_ not _believing in_this one that one whom he_sent_out.

39 You_all_are_searching the scriptures, because you_all are_supposing to_be_having eternal life in them, and those are the ones testifying concerning me, 40 and you_all_are_ not _willing to_come to me, in_order_that you_all_may_be_having life.

41 I_am_ not _receiving glory from humans, 42 but I_have_known that you_all you_all_are_ not _having the love of_ the _god in yourselves.

43 I have_come in the name of_the father of_me, and you_all_are_ not _receiving me, if another may_come in the his own name, you_all_will_be_receiving that one.

44 How are_ you_all _being_able to_believe, receiving glory from one_another, and you_all_are_ not _seeking the glory which is from the only?

god?

45 Not be_supposing that I will_be_accusing against_you_all before the father.

the one accusing against_you_all Is Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), in whom you_all have_hoped.

46 For/Because if you_all_were_believing in_Mōsaʸs, you_all_were_believing wishfully in_me, because/for that one wrote concerning me.

47 But if you_all_are_ not _believing in_the writings of_that one, how ˓will˒_you_all_be_believing the in_my messages?

6After these things, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) went_away across the sea of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl) of_ the _Tiberios.

2 And a_ great _crowd was_following after_him, because they_were_observing the signs which he_was_doing with the ones ailing.

3 And Yaʸsous went_up into the mountain, and he_was_sitting there with the apprentices/followers of_him.

4 And the passover_feast was near, the feast of_the Youdaiōns.

5 Therefore the Yaʸsous having_lifted_up his eyes, and having_seen that a_great crowd is_coming to him, he_is_saying to Filippos: From_where may_we_buy loaves, in_order_that may_eat these?

6 for/because he_was_saying this testing him, And he had_known what he_was_going to_be_doing.

7 Filippos answered to_him: For/Because_two_hundred daʸnarion_coins are_ not _sufficing loaves for_them, that each may_receive little thing.

8 one of the apprentices/followers of_him, Andreas the brother of_Simōn Petros Is_saying to_him, 9 Here is a_little_boy, who is_having five loaves of_barley and two fish, but what is these for so_many?

10 the Yaʸsous Said: Make the people to_sit_down.

And there_was grass much in the place.

Therefore the men sat_down, the number about five_thousand.

11 therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Took the loaves, and having_given_thanks, he_distributed to_the ones reclining, likewise also of the fish, as_much_as they_were_wanting.

12 And when they_were_filled, he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him: Gather_together the fragments having_been_leftover in_order_that not anything may_lose.

13 Therefore they_gathered_together and they_filled twelve baskets of_fragments from the five the barley loaves, which they_were_leftover to_the ones having_eaten.

14 Therefore the people having_seen what signs he_did were_saying, that This is truly the prophet who coming into the world.

15 Therefore Yaʸsous having_known that they_are_going to_be_coming and to_be_snatching him, in_order_that they_may_make him king, he_ himself only _withdrew again to the mountain.

16 And when it_became evening, the apprentices/followers of_him came_down to the sea, 17 and having_boarded into the_boat, they_were_coming across the sea to Kafarnaʼoum.

And darkness already had_become, and the Yaʸsous had_ not_yet _come to them.

18 And the sea was_being_awoke by_a_ great _wind blowing.

19 Therefore having_rowed about twenty five or thirty stadiums, they_are_observing the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) walking on the sea, and becoming near the boat, and they_were_afraid.

20 But he is_saying to_them: I am he, be_ not _fearing.

21 Therefore they_were_willing to_receive him into the boat, and immediately the boat became at the land to which they_were_going.

22 On_the_ of_next _day the crowd which having_stood across of_the sea, saw that no other little_boat was there except not/lest one, and that the Yaʸsous not entered_with with_the apprentices/followers of_him into the boat, but only the apprentices/followers of_him went_away, 23 other boats came from Tiberios, near the place where they_ate the bread, having_ master the _given_thanks.

24 Therefore when the crowd saw that Yaʸsous is not there, nor the apprentices/followers of_him, they boarded into the little_boats, and they_came to Kafarnaʼoum seeking the Yaʸsous.

25 And having_found him across of_the sea, they_said to_him: My_great_one, when have_you_become here?

26 The Yaʸsous answered to_them and said: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, you_all_are_seeking me, not because you_all_saw signs, but because you_all_ate of the loaves and were_satisfied.

27 Be_ not _working for_the which perishing food, but the food which remaining to eternal life, which the son of_ the _man will_be_giving to_you_all, because/for the god the father sealed this one.

28 Therefore they_said to him: What may_we_be_doing, in_order_that we_may_be_doing the works of_ the _god?

29 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Answered and said to_them: This is the work of_ the _god, that you_all_may_be_believing in whom that one sent_out.

30 Therefore they_said to_him: Therefore what sign are_doing you, in_order_that we_may_see and we_may_believe in_you?

What are_you_doing?

31 The fathers of_us ate the manna in the wilderness, as is having_been_written: he_gave bread out_of the heaven to_them to_eat.

32 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) has_ not _given to_you_all the bread out_of the heaven, but the father of_me is_giving to_you_all the the true bread out_of the heaven.

33 For/Because the bread of_ the _god is the one coming_down out_of the heaven, and giving life to_the world.

34 Therefore they_said to him: Master, always give this the bread to_us.

35 the Yaʸsous said to_them: I am the bread of_ the _life, the one coming to me, by_no_means may_ not _hunger, and the one believing in me, by_no_means ˓will˒_ not ever _be_thirsting.

36 But I_said to_you_all that you_all_ both _have_seen me and you_all_are_ not _believing.

37 Everything that the father is_giving to_me, will_be_coming to me, and the one coming to me, by_no_means I_may_ not _throw_out out.

38 Because I_have_came_down from the heaven, not in_order_that I_may_be_doing the my the will, but the will of_the one having_sent me.

39 And this is the will of_the one having_sent me, that everything which he_has_given to_me, I_may_ not _lose of it, but I_will_be_raising_ it _up on_the last day.

40 For/Because this is the will of_the father of_me, that everyone which observing the son and believing in him, may_be_having eternal life, and I will_be_raising_ him _up on_the last day.

41 therefore the Youdaiōns ˓Were˒_grumbling about him, because he_said: I am the bread the one having_come_down out_of the heaven.

42 And they_were_saying, is this Not Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the son of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), of_whose the father and the mother we have_known?

How now is_he_saying, that I_have_came_down out_of the heaven?

43 Yaʸsous Answered and said to_them: Be_ not _grumbling with one_another.

44 No_one is_able to_come to me, if not the father, the one having_sent me, may_draw him, and_I will_be_raising_ him _up the last day.

45 It_is having_been_written in the prophets: And they_will_ all _be taught of_god.

Everyone which having_heard from the father and having_learned, is_coming to me.

46 Not that anyone has_seen the father, except not/lest the one being from the god, this one has_seen the father.

47 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the one believing is_having eternal life.

48 I am the bread of_ the _life.

49 The fathers of_you_all ate the manna in the wilderness, and they_died_off.

50 This is the bread which coming_down out_of the heaven, in_order_that anyone may_eat of it, and may_ not _die_off.

51 I am the which living bread which having_come_down out_of the heaven, if anyone may_eat of this the bread, he_will_be_living to the age.

The even and bread that I will_be_giving, is the flesh of_me.

for the life of_the world.

52 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_quarrelling with one_another saying: How is_ this one _able to_give to_us the flesh of_him to_eat?

53 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if not you_all_may_eat the flesh of_the son of_ the _Man, and you_all_may_drink of_him the blood, you_all_are_ not _having life in yourselves.

54 The one eating the flesh of_me, and drinking the blood of_me, is_having eternal life, and_I will_be_raising_up him at_the last day.

55 For/Because the flesh of_me is true food, and the blood of_me is true drink.

56 The one eating the flesh of_me, and drinking the blood of_me, is_remaining in me, and_I in him.

57 As the living father sent_ me _out, and_I am_living because_of the father, also the one eating me, and_that one will_be_living because_of me.

58 This is the bread which having_come_down from heaven, not as the fathers ate and they_died_off, the one eating this the bread will_be_living to the age.

59 He_said these things in the_synagogue, teaching in Kafarnaʼoum.

60 Therefore many of the apprentices/followers having_heard of_him said, this the message is hard, who is_able to_be_hearing of_it?

61 But the Yaʸsous having_known in himself that the apprentices/followers of_him are_grumbling about this, he_said to_them: This is_offending you_all?

62 Therefore if you_all_may_be_observing the son of_ the _Man, going_up where he_was the earlier?

63 The spirit is which giving_life, the flesh is_ not _benefiting nothing.

The messages which I have_spoken to_you_all is spirit and is life.

64 But there_are some, of you_all who are_ not _believing.

For/Because the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) had_known from the_beginning, who_all are the ones not believing, and who is the one going_to_give_ him _over.

65 And he_was_saying: Because_of this I_have_said to_you_all that no_one is_able to_come to me, if may_be having_ not _˓been˒_given to_him from the father.

66 From this many out_of of_the apprentices/followers of_him went_away to the things back, and no_longer were_walking with him.

67 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_the twelve: You_all also are_ not _wanting to_be_going_away?

68 Simōn Petros answered to_him: master, to whom ˓will˒_we_be_going_away?

You_are_having the_messages eternal of_life.

69 And we have_believed and we_have_known that you are the holy one of_ the _god.

70 The Yaʸsous answered to_them: Not I chose you_all the twelve, and one of you_all is a_devil?

71 And he_was_speaking the to_Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Simōn of_Iskariōtaʸs, because/for this one one of the twelve was_going to_be_giving_ him _over.

7And after these things, the Yaʸsous was_walking in the Galilaia/(Gālīl), because/for he_was_ not _wanting to_be_walking in the Youdaia, because the Youdaiōns were_seeking to_kill_ him _off.

2 And it_was near the feast of_the Youdaiōns the tents.

3 Therefore the brothers of_him said to him: Depart from_here, and be_going into the Youdaia, in_order_that also the apprentices/followers of_you will_be_observing of_you the works that you_are_doing.

4 For/Because no_one is_doing anything in secret and is_seeking himself to_be in public.

If you_are_doing these things, reveal yourself to_the world.

5 For/Because not_even the brothers of_him were_believing in him.

6 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: - my the time is_ not_yet _coming, but the your the time always is ready.

7 The world is_ not _able to_be_hating you_all, but it_is_hating me, because I am_testifying concerning it that the works of_it is evil.

8 You_all go_up to the feast, I not_yet am_going_up to this the feast, because the my time has_ not_yet _˓been˒_fulfilled.

9 And having_said these things to_them he_remained in the Galilaia.

10 But when the brothers of_him went_up to the feast, then he also went_up, not openly, but as in secret.

11 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_seeking him at the feast, and they_were_saying: Where is that one?

12 And there_was much grumbling concerning him among the crowds.

The ones on_one_hand were_saying, that He_is good, on_the_other_hand others were_saying: No, but he_is_deceiving the crowd.

13 No_one however was_speaking in_public concerning him, because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns.

14 But now being_middle of_the feast, Yaʸsous went_up into the temple and was_teaching.

15 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_marvelling saying: How has_ this one _known letters, not having_learned?

16 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered to_them and said: - my teaching not is mine, but of_the one having_sent me.

17 If anyone may_be_wanting to_be_practicing the will of_him, he_will_be_knowing concerning the teaching, whether it_is from the god, or I am_speaking from myself.

18 The one speaking from himself, is_seeking the his own glory, but the one seeking the glory of_the one having_sent him, this one is true, and unrighteousness is not in him.

19 has_ Not Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) _given to_you_all the law, and no_one of you_all is_practicing the law?

Why you_all_are_seeking to_kill_ me _off?

20 The crowd answered: You_are_having a_demon, who is_seeking to_kill_ you _off?

21 Yaʸsous answered and said to_them: I_did one work and you_all_ all _are_marvelling.

22 Because_of this Mōsaʸs has_given to_you_all the circumcision (not that is of the Mōsaʸs, but of the fathers), and on the_day_of_rest you_all_are_circumcising a_man.

23 If a_man is_receiving circumcision on the_day_of_rest, in_order_that the law of_Mōsaʸs may_ not _be_broken, you_all_are_angry with_me because I_made a_man whole healthy on the_day_of_rest?

24 Be_ not _judging according_to appearance, but be_judging the righteous judgement.

25 Therefore some of of_the ones_from_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālam) were_saying: Is not this whom they_are_seeking to_kill_off?

26 And see, he_is_speaking in_public, and are_saying nothing to_him.

Perhaps the rulers knew that this truly is the chosen_one/messiah?

27 But we_have_known this one from_where he_is.

But the chosen_one/messiah whenever he_may_be_coming, no_one is_knowing from_where he_is.

28 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) cried_out the in the temple teaching, and saying: You_all_have_known also_me, and you_all_have_known from_where I_am, and I_have_ not _come of myself, but the one having_sent me is true, whom you_all have_ not _known.

29 I have_known him, because I_am from him, and_that one sent_ me _out.

30 Therefore they_were_seeking to_arrest him, but no_one laid_on his hand on him, because the hour of_him had_ not_yet _come.

31 The but many of crowd believed in him, and they_were_saying: Whenever the chosen_one/messiah, may_come, ˓will˒_ not _be_doing more signs than which this man did?

32 the Farisaios_party heard of_the crowd grumbling concerning him these things, and sent_out the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party attendants, in_order_that they_may_arrest him.

33 Therefore the Yaʸsous said: I_am still a_little time with you_all, and I_am_going to the one having_sent me.

34 You_all_will_be_seeking me, and you_all_˓will˒_ not _be_finding, me and where am I you_all, are_ not _being_able to_come.

35 Therefore the Youdaiōns said to themselves: Where is_ this one _going to_be_going, that we ˓will˒_ not _be_finding him?

He_is_ not _going to_be_going to the dispersion of_the Hellaʸns, and to_be_teaching the Hellaʸns?

36 What is the this message that he_said: You_all_will_be_seeking me, and you_all_˓will˒_ not _be_finding, me and where am I, you_all are_ not _being_able to_come?

37 And at the the great last day of_the feast the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) had_stood, and cried_out saying: If anyone may_be_thirsting, let_him_be_coming to me and let_him_be_drinking.

38 The one believing in me, as the scripture said: Rivers of_ living _water will_be_flowing out_of the belly of_him.

39 But he_said this concerning the spirit, of_whom they_were_going to_be_receiving, the ones having_believed on him, because/for the_spirit was not_yet, because Yaʸsous was_glorified not_yet.

40 Therefore the Of crowd, having_heard the of_ these _messages, they_were_saying: This is truly the prophet.

41 Others were_saying: This is the chosen_one/messiah.

But they were_saying: For/Because the chosen_one/messiah is_ not _coming out_of the Galilaia/(Gālīl)?

42 Not the scripture said that the chosen_one/messiah is_coming out_of the seed of_Dawid/(Dāvid), and from Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem), the village where Dawid was?

43 Therefore a_division became in the crowd because_of him.

44 And some of them were_wanting to_arrest him, but no_one laid their hands on him.

45 Therefore the attendants came to the chief_priests and Farisaios_party, and those said to_them: For/Because_reason why you_all_ not _brought him?

46 the attendants answered: A_person never spoke thus.

47 Therefore the Farisaios_party answered to_them: Not you_all have_been_deceived also?

48 Not anyone of the rulers believed in him, or of the Farisaios_party?

49 But the this crowd, which not knowing the law, are accursed.

50 Nikodaʸmos the one having_come to him earlier, being one of them Is_saying, to them, 51 Not the law of_us is_judging the person, if not first may_hear from him, and may_know what he_is_doing?

52 They_answered and said to_him: Are not you from the Galilaia also?

Search and see that a_prophet is_ not _being_raised out_of the Galilaia.

53  82 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke to_them again saying: I am the light of_the world, the one following me by_no_means may_ not _walk in the darkness, but will_be_having the light of_ the _life.

13 Therefore the Farisaios_party said to_him: You are_testifying about yourself, the testimony of_you is not true.

14 Yaʸsous answered, and said to_them: Even_if I may_be_testifying about myself, the testimony of_me, is true because I_have_known from_where I_came and where I_am_going.

But you_all have_ not _known from_where I_am_coming or where I_am_going.

15 You_all are_judging according_to the flesh, I am_ not _judging no_one.

16 but Even if I I_may_be_judging, the my the judgement is true, because I_am not alone, but I and the father having_sent me.

17 The also has_been_written in and the your law, that the testimony of_two men is true.

18 I am the one testifying about myself, and the father having_sent me is_testifying about me.

19 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: Where is the father of_you?

Yaʸsous answered: You_all_have_known neither me, nor the father of_me.

If you_all_had_known me, you_all_ would _had_known also the father of_me.

20 He_spoke these the messages in the treasury, teaching in the temple, and no_one arrested him, because the hour of_him had_ not_yet _come.

21 Therefore he_said again to_them: I am_going_away and you_all_will_be_seeking me, and you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sin of_you_all, you_all are_ not _being_able to_come where I am_going.

22 Therefore were_saying the Youdaiōns: Surely_not he_will_be_killing_off himself, that he_is_saying: Where I am_going you_all, not are_being_able to_come?

23 And he_was_saying to_them: You_all are from the things below, I am from the things above, you_all are of this the world, I am not of the this world.

24 Therefore I_said to_you_all that you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sins of_you_all, because/for if you_all_may_ not _believe that I am he, you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sins of_you_all.

25 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: Who are you?

The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: From_the beginning what something I_am_speaking also to_you_all?

26 I_am_having to_be_speaking And to_be_judging many things concerning you_all, but the one having_sent me is true, and_ what _I heard from him, I_am_speaking these things to the world.

27 They_ not _knew that he_was_speaking to_them about_the father.

28 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: Whenever you_all_may_exalt the son of_ the _Man, then you_all_will_be_knowing that I am he, and I_am_doing nothing from myself, but as the father taught me, I_am_speaking these things.

29 And the one having_sent me, is with me, , he_ not _left me alone, because I am_ always _doing the things pleasing to_him.

30 Speaking of_him these things, many believed on him.

31 Therefore the Yaʸsous was_saying to the Youdaiōns having_believed in_him: If you_all may_remain in the my the message, you_all_are truly apprentices/followers of_me.

32 And you_all_will_be_knowing the truth, and the truth will_be_freeing you_all.

33 They_answered to him: We_are seed of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and we_have_served to_no_one ever, how are_ you _saying, that You_all_will_be_becoming free?

34 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that everyone which practicing the sin, is a_slave of_ the _sin.

35 And the slave is_ not _remaining in the house to the age, the son is_remaining to the age.

36 Therefore if the son may_free you_all, you_all_will_be really free.

37 I_have_known that you_all_are seed of_Abraʼam, but you_all_are_seeking to_kill_ me _off, because the my the message is_ not _having_room in you_all.

38 I_am_speaking what I have_seen with the father, therefore also you_all you_all_are_doing what you_all_heard with your father.

39 They_answered and said to_him: The father of_us is Abraʼam.

The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: If you_all_are children of_ the _Abraʼam, you_all_were_doing the works of_ the _Abraʼam.

40 But now you_all_are_seeking to_kill_ me _off, a_man who I_have_spoken the truth to_you_all, that I_heard from the god, this Abraʼam did not.

41 You_all are_doing the works of_the father of_you_all.

therefore they_said to_him: We have_ not _˓been˒_born of sexual_immorality, we_are_having one father, the god.

42 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: If the god was the_father of_you_all, you_all_ would _were_loving me, because/for I came_out from the god and am_coming, because/for and_not I_have_come of myself, but that one sent_ me _out.

43 for/because_ Why _reason you_all_are_ not _knowing the my the speech?

Because you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_hearing the my the message.

44 You_all are of the father the devil, and you_all_are_wanting to_be_doing the desires of_the father of_you_all.

That one was a_murderer from the_beginning, and has_ not _stood in the truth, because truth is not in him.

Whenever he_may_be_speaking the falsehood, he_is_speaking from his own, because he_is a_liar, and the father of_it.

45 But I because I_am_speaking the truth, you_all_are_ not _believing in_me.

46 Which of you_all is_rebuking me concerning sin?

If I_am_speaking the_truth, because/for_ why _reason you_all are_ not _believing in_me?

47 The one being of the god, is_hearing the messages of_ the _god, because_of this you_all are_ not _hearing, because you_all_are not of the god.

48 The Youdaiōns answered and said to_him, are_ we not rightly _saying that you are a_from_Samareia/(Shomrōn), and you_are_having a_demon?

49 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered: I am_ not _having a_demon, but I_am_honouring the father of_me, and you_all are_dishonouring me.

50 But I am_ not _seeking the glory of_me, he_is the one seeking and judging.

51 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if anyone may_keep the my message, by_no_means he_may_ not _observe death to the age.

52 The Youdaiōns said to_him: Now we_have_known that you_are_having a_demon.

Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) died_off and the prophets, and you are_saying: If anyone may_keep the message of_me, by_no_means he_may_ not _taste of_death to the age.

53 You are not greater than Abraʼam the father of_us, who died_off?

Also the prophets died_off.

Whom you_are_making yourself?

54 Yaʸsous answered: If I may_glorify myself, the glory of_me is nothing, the father of_me is the one glorifying me, of_whom you_all are_saying, that He_is god of_us, 55 and you_all_have_ not _known him, but I have_known him, and_if I_may_say that I_have_ not _known him, I_will_be a_liar similar to_you_all.

But I_have_known him, and I_am_keeping the message of_him.

56 Abraʼam the father of_you_all exulted, that he_may_see the my the day, and he_saw it and was_elated.

57 Therefore the Youdaiōns said to him, you_are_ not_yet _having fifty years, and you_have_seen?

Abraʼam 58 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, before Abraʼam to_become, I am.

59 Therefore they_took_up stones, in_order_that they_may_throw at him, But Yaʸsous was_hidden, and came_out out_of the temple.

9And passing_by, he_saw a_man blind from birth.

2 And the apprentices/followers of_him asked him saying: My_great_one, who sinned, this man or the parents of_him, in_order_that he_may_be_born blind?

3 Yaʸsous answered: Neither this man sinned, nor the parents of_him.

\f + \fr 9:3 \ft Traditionally, most translations have placed a comma here (which is also a good possibility—remember that the original Greek manuscripts contain no punctuation), but this interpretation is equally valid and perhaps gives a more acceptable interpretation.

\f* But in_order_that the works of_ the _god may_be_revealed in him, 4 It_is_fitting us to_be_working the works of_the one having_sent me, until it_is day, night is_coming, when no_one is_able to_be_working.

5 Whenever I_may_be in the world, I_am the_light of_the world.

6 Having_said these things, he_spat on_the_ground and made clay of the spittle, and he_spread_on the clay of_him to his eyes.

7 And he_said to_him: Be_going, wash in the pool of_ the _Silōam (which is_being_translated: Having_been_sent_out).

Therefore he_went_away and washed, and came seeing.

8 Therefore the neighbors and the ones observing him the earlier, that he_was a_beggar, were_saying: Is this not the one sitting and begging?

9 Others were_saying, that This he_is, others were_saying: No, but he_is similar to_him.

That one was_saying, that I am he.

10 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: How were_ the eyes of_you _opened_up?

11 That one answered, Man which being_called Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) made clay, and spread_on the eyes of_me, and said to_me, that Be_going to the Silōam and wash.

Having_gone_away therefore and having_washed, I_received_sight.

12 And they_said to_him: Where is that one?

He_is_saying: I_have_ not _known.

13 They_are_bringing him to the Farisaios_party, the once blind man.

14 And it_was the_day_of_rest in which day the Yaʸsous made the clay, and opened_up the eyes of_him.

15 Therefore again the Farisaios_party they_were_asking him also how he_received_sight.

And he said to_them: He_put_on clay on the eyes of_me, and I_washed, and I_am_seeing.

16 Therefore some of the Farisaios_party were_saying, this one the man is not from god, because he_is_ not _keeping the day_of_rest.

Others were_saying: How is_ sinful a_man _able to_be_doing such signs?

And was a_division among them.

17 Therefore they_are_saying again to_the blind man: What are_ you _saying about him, because he_opened_up the eyes of_you?

And he said, that He_is a_prophet.

18 Therefore the Youdaiōns not believed him concerning that he_was blind and received_sight, until they_called the parents of_him of_which which having_received_sight.

19 And they_asked them saying: This is the son of_you_all, whom you_all are_saying that he_was_born blind?

Therefore how he_is_seeing now?

20 Therefore the parents of_him answered and said: We_have_known that this is the son of_us, and that he_was_born blind.

21 But how he_is_seeing now, we_have_ not _known, or who opened_up the eyes of_him, we have_ not _known, ask him, he he_is_having age, he will_be_speaking about himself.

22 The Parents of_him said these things, because they_were_fearing the Youdaiōns, because/for already the Youdaiōns had_decided that if anyone may_confess him the_chosen_one/messiah, he_may_become excommunicated.

23 Because_of this the parents of_him said, that Is_having age, ask.

him.

24 Therefore they_called the man who was blind out_of a_second time, and they_said to_him: Give glory to_ the _god, we have_known that this the man is a_sinner.

25 Therefore that one answered: Whether is a_sinner I_have_ not _known.

one thing I_have_known, that being blind, now I_am_seeing.

26 Therefore they_said to_him: What he_did to_you?

How he_opened_up the eyes of_you?

27 He_answered to_them: I_told to_you_all already, and you_all_ not _heard.

Why again are_you_all_wanting to_be_hearing?

are_ you_all not _wanting also to_become apprentices/followers of_him?

28 And they_insulted him, and said: You are an_apprentice/follower, of_that one, but we are apprentices/followers of_ the _Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh).

29 We have_known that the god has_spoken to_Mōsaʸs, but we_have_ not _known this man from_where he_is.

30 the man answered and said to_them, because/for in this the is a_marvellous thing, that you_all have_ not _known from_where he_is, and_yet he_opened_up the eyes of_me.

31 We_have_known that the god is_ not _hearing from_sinners, but if any may_be god-fearing, and may_be_doing the will of_him, he_is_hearing from_this one.

32 Out_of the age it_was_ not _heard that anyone opened_up the_eyes of_ having_been_born _blind.

33 Except not/lest this man was from god, he_was_ not _able to_be_doing nothing.

34 They_answered and said to_him: You were_born wholly in sins, and you are_teaching us?

And they_throw_out him out.

35 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) heard that they_throw_out him out, and having_found him said: Are_ you _believing in the son of_ the _Man?

36 That one answered: And he_was_saying who is_he, master, in_order_that I_may_believe in him?

37 the Yaʸsous Said to_him: You_have_ both _seen him, and the one speaking with you is that one.

38 And he was_saying: I_am_believing, master, and he_prostrated before_him.

39 And the Yaʸsous said, I came into the this world for judgement, in_order_that the ones not seeing, may_be_seeing, and the ones seeing, may_become blind.

40 The Farisaios_party heard of these things the ones being with him, and they_said to_him: Also are we not blind?

41 The Yaʸsous said to_them: If you_all_were blind, you_all_were_ not _having wishfully sin, but now you_all_are_saying, that We_are_seeing, the sin of_you_all is_remaining.

10Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the one not coming_in by the door, to the field of_the sheep, but going_up another_way, that one is a_thief and a_robber.

2 But the one coming_in by the door, is shepherd of_the sheep.

3 To_this one the doorkeeper is_opening_up, and the sheep is_hearing of_the voice of_him, and he_is_calling his own sheep by name, and is_leading_ them _out.

4 Whenever he_may_send_forth all his own, he_is_going before them, and the sheep is_following after_him, because they_have_known the voice of_him.

5 And by_no_means they_may_ not _follow after_a_stranger, but they_will_be_fleeing from him, because they_have_ not _known the voice of_ the _strangers.

6 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke this the allegory to_them, but those not knew what_all it_was, which he_was_speaking to_them.

7 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them again: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that I am the door of_the sheep.

8 All as_much_as came before me are thieves and robbers, but the sheep not heard from_them.

9 I am the door, if anyone may_come_in by me he_will_be_being_saved, and will_be_coming_in, and will_be_coming_out, and will_be_finding pasture.

10 The thief is_ not _coming, except not/lest in_order_that he_may_steal, and may_sacrifice, and may_destroy.

I came, in_order_that they_may_be_having life, and they_may_be_having it abundantly.

11 I am the the good shepherd.

The the good shepherd is_laying the life of_him for the sheep.

12 The hired_hand even not being the_shepherd, of_whose sheep is not his own, is_observing the wolf coming, and is_leaving the sheep and is_fleeing, and the wolf is_snatching and is_scattering them, 13 because he_is a_hired_hand and is_ not _caring to_him about the sheep.

14 I am the the good shepherd, and I_am_knowing the mine, and mine are_knowing me the, 15 as the father is_knowing me, and_I am_knowing the father, and I_am_laying the life of_me for the sheep.

16 And I_am_having other sheep, which is not of this the field, it_is_fitting me to_bring also_those, and they_will_be_hearing of_the voice of_me, and they_will_be_becoming one flock with_one, shepherd.

17 Because_of this, the father is_loving me, because I am_laying the life of_me, in_order_that again I_may_take it.

18 No_one took_up it from me, but I am_laying it of myself.

I_am_having authority to_lay it, and I_am_having authority again to_take it.

I_received this the command from the father of_me.

19 A_division again became among the Youdaiōns, because_of the these messages.

20 and many of them were_saying: He_is_having a_demon, and he_is_raving_mad, why are_you_all_hearing from_him?

21 Others were_saying: These the sayings is not of_being_demon_possessed one.

A_demon is_ not _able to_open_up the_eyes of_the_blind?

22 Then the feast_of_dedication became at the Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

It_was winter, 23 and the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_walking in the temple, in the portico of_ the _Solomōn/(Shəlmoh).

24 Therefore the Youdaiōns surrounded him, and they_were_saying to_him: Until when you_are_holding_in_suspense the soul of_us?

If you are the chosen_one/messiah, tell to_us with_plainness.

25 The Yaʸsous answered to_them: I_told to_you_all and you_all_are_ not _believing.

The works that I am_doing in the name of_the father of_me, these things is_testifying concerning me, 26 but you_all are_ not _believing, because you_all_are not of the of_my the sheep.

27 The my the sheep are_hearing of_the voice of_me, and_I I_am_knowing them, and they_are_following after_me, 28 and_I am_giving eternal life to_them, and by_no_means they_may_ not _perish, because/for the age, and anyone will_be_ not _snatching them out_of the hand of_me.

29 The father of_me who has_given them to_me, is greater than all things, and no_one is_able to_be_snatching out_of the hand of_the father.

30 I and the father one are.

31 The Youdaiōns bore again stones, in_order_that they_may_stone him.

32 The Yaʸsous answered to_them: I_showed many good works to_you_all from the father, of_me because_of which work of_them, are_you_all_stoning me?

33 The Youdaiōns answered to_him: We_are_ not _stoning you for a_good work, but for slander, and because you, a_human being, are_making yourself god.

34 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered to_them: Is_it not having_been_written in the law of_you_all, that I said: You_all_are gods?

35 If he_called those gods, to whom the message of_ the _god became (and not is_able to_be_broken the scripture), 36 are_ you_all _saying whom the father sanctified and sent_out into the world, that You_are_slandering, because I_said: I_am the_son of_ the _god?

37 If I_am_ not _doing the works of_the father of_me, be_ not _believing in_me, 38 but if I_am_doing, even_if in_me you_all_may_be_ not _believing, be_believing in_the works, in_order_that you_all_may_know and you_all_may_be_knowing that the father in me is, and_I am in the father.

39 Therefore they_were_seeking again to_arrest him, but he_came_out out_of the hand of_them.

40 And he_went_away again beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), to the place where was Yōannaʸs which before immersing, and he_remained there.

41 And many came to him, and they_were_saying, that Yōannaʸs on_one_hand did not_one sign, on_the_other_hand all things as_much_as Yōannaʸs said concerning this man was true.

42 And many believed in him there.

11And a_certain man was ailing, Lazaros of Baʸthania of the village of_Maria/(Miryām), and Martha the sister of_her.

2 And Maria was the woman having_anointed the master with_ointment, and having_wiped_off the feet of_him with_the hairs of_her, whose the brother Lazaros was_ailing.

3 Therefore the sisters sent_out to him saying: master, see, he_whom you_are_loving is_ailing.

4 But having_heard the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: This the sickness not is to death, but for the glory of_ the _god, in_order_that the son of_ the _god may_be_glorified by it.

5 And the Yaʸsous was_loving the Martha, and the sister of_her, and the Lazaros.

6 Therefore when he_heard that he_is_ailing, then indeed he_remained in the_place which he_was two days.

7 Then after this he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers: We_may_be_going into the Youdaia again.

8 The Disciples are_saying to_him: My_great_one, the Youdaiōns were_seeking now to_stone you, and you_are_going there again?

9 Yaʸsous answered are not Twelve, hours of_the day?

If anyone may_be_walking in the day, he_is_ not _stumbling, because he_is_seeing the light of_ the this _world.

10 But if anyone may_be_walking in the night, he_is_stumbling, because the light is not in him.

11 He_said these things, and after this he_is_saying to_them: Lazaros the the_friend of_us has_been_fallen_asleep, but I_am_going, in_order_that I_may_awaken him.

12 Therefore the apprentices/followers said to_him: master, if he_has_been_fallen_asleep he_will_be_being_healed.

13 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) had_spoken about the death of_him.

But those supposed that he_is_speaking about the sleep of_ the _sleep.

14 Therefore then the Yaʸsous said to_them with_plainness: Lazaros died_off, 15 and I_am_rejoicing because_of you_all, that not I_was there in_order_that you_all_may_believe, but we_may_be_going to him.

16 Therefore Thōmas which being_called Didumos/[twin] said, to_the fellow-apprentices/followers: May_be_ we _going also, in_order_that we_may_die_off with him.

17 Therefore having_come the Yaʸsous found him, having already four days.

in the tomb.

18 And Baʸthania was near the Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), from about fifteen stadiums.

19 And many of the Youdaiōns had_come to the Martha and Maria/(Miryām), in_order_that they_may_console them concerning their brother.

20 Therefore the Martha when, she_heard that Yaʸsous is_coming, met with_him, But Maria was_sitting in the house.

21 Therefore the Martha said to the Yaʸsous: master, if you_were here, the brother of_me would not died_off.

22 also now I_have_known that as_much_as wishfully you_may_request the god, the god will_be_giving to_you.

23 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her, the brother of_you Will_be_rising_up.

24 Martha is_saying to_him: I_have_known that he_will_be_rising_up in the resurrection at the last day.

25 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_her: I am the resurrection and the life, the one believing in me, even_if he_may_die_off, will_be_living, 26 and everyone which living and believing in me, by_no_means may_ not _die_off to the age.

Are_you_believing this?

27 She_is_saying to_him: Yes, master, I have_believed that you are the chosen_one/messiah, the son of_ the _god, the one coming into the world.

28 And having_said this she_went_away, and called Maria, the sister of_her secretly, having_said: The teacher is_coming, and he_is_calling you.

29 And that woman when she_heard, she_was_raised quickly and was_coming to him.

30 And the Yaʸsous had_ not_yet _come into the village, but was still at the place where the Martha met with_him.

31 Therefore the Youdaiōns which being with her in the house and consoling her, having_seen that the Maria/(Miryām) quickly she_rose_up and came_out, they_followed after_her, having_supposed that she_is_going to the tomb, in_order_that she_may_weep there.

32 Therefore the Maria, when she_came where Yaʸsous was, having_seen him, fell of_him at his feet, saying to_him, master, if you_were here, the brother wishfully of_me not died_off.

33 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) when he_saw her weeping, and the ones Youdaiōns having_come_together to_her weeping, he_groaned in_the spirit and disturbed himself.

34 And he_said: Where have_you_all_laid him?

They_are_saying to_him: master, be_coming and see.

35 The Yaʸsous wept.

36 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_saying: Behold, how he_was_loving him.

37 But some of them said: This man the one having_opened_up the eyes of_the blind man was_ not _able, to_ also _make that this one may_ not _die_off?

38 Therefore Yaʸsous again groaning in himself, is_coming to the tomb.

And it_was a_cave, and a_stone was_laying_on against it.

39 The Yaʸsous is_saying: Take_away the stone.

Martha the the_sister of_the one having_died is_saying to_him: master, he_is_ already _stinking, because/for it_is the_fourth_day.

40 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Not I_said to_you that if you_may_believe, you_will_be_seeing the glory of_ the _god?

41 Therefore they_took_away the stone.

And the Yaʸsous lifted_up his eyes upward, and said: father, I_am_giving_thanks to_you that you_heard from_me.

42 And I had_known that always you_are_hearing from_me, but because_of the crowd which having_stood_around, I_said it, in_order_that they_may_believe that you sent_ me _out.

43 And having_said these things, with_a_ loud _voice he_cried_out: Lazaros, come out.

44 the one having_died Came_out, his feet and his hands having_been_bound with_linen_strips, and the face of_him had_been_bound_about.

with_a_handkerchief.

The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: Release him and allow him to_be_going.

45 Therefore many of the Youdaiōns, which having_come to the Maria/(Miryām), and having_seen what he_did, they_believed in him.

46 But some of them went_away to the Farisaios_party, and told to_them what Yaʸsous did.

47 Therefore the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party gathered_together the_council, and they_were_saying: What are_we_doing, because this the man is_doing many signs?

48 If we_may_allow him thus, all will_be_believing in him, and the Ɽōmaios will_be_coming, and they_will_be_taking_away of_us both the place and the nation.

49 But an_ one _certain of them, Kaiafas being chief_priest the year that, said to_them: You_all have_ not _known nothing.

50 Nor you_all_are_counting that it_is_benefitting for_you_all that one man may_die_off for the people, and not all the nation may_perish.

51 And he_said this not from himself, but being chief_priest the that year, he_prophesied that Yaʸsous was_going to_be_dying_off for the nation, 52 and not only for the nation, but in_order_that also the children of_ the _god, the ones having_been_scattered may_gather_together into one.

53 Therefore from that the day, they_counselled that they_may_kill_ him _off.

54 therefore The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) no_longer was_walking in_public among the Youdaiōns, but went_away from_there into the region near the wilderness, to a_city being_called Ephraim, and_there he_remained with the apprentices/followers.

55 And the passover_feast of_the Youdaiōns was near, and many went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) out_of the region before the passover_feast, in_order_that they_may_purify themselves.

56 Therefore they_were_seeking the Yaʸsous, and they_were_saying with one_another having_stood in the temple: What it_is_supposing to_you_all?

That by_no_means he_may_ not _come to the feast?

57 And had_given the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party commands, that if anyone may_know where he_is, he_may_divulge it, so_that they_may_arrest him.

12Therefore the Six days before the passover_feast Yaʸsous, came to Baʸthania, where Lazaros was, whom Yaʸsous raised from the_dead.

2 Therefore they_made a_supper for_him there, and the Martha was_serving, and the Lazaros was one of the ones reclining with him.

3 Therefore the Maria/(Miryām) having_taken a_litra_weight of_ointment of_ precious genuine _nard, anointed the feet of_ the _Yaʸsous, and wiped_off the feet of_him with_the hairs of_her, and the house was_filled with the aroma of_the ointment.

4 But Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) the Iskariōtaʸs, one of_the apprentices/followers of_him, the one going to_be_giving_ him _over, is_saying, 5 for/because_ Why _reason this the ointment was_ not _sold for/because_three_hundred daʸnarion_coins, and was_given to_the_poor?

6 But he_said this, not that was_caring to_him for the poor, but because he_was a_thief, and having the moneybag was_bearing the money being_thrown in.

7 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Allow her, in_order_that she_may_keep it for the day of_the burial of_me.

8 For/Because you_all_are_ always _having the poor with yourselves, but you_all_are_ not always _having me.

9 Therefore the a_ great _crowd of the Youdaiōns knew that he_is there, and they_came, not only because_of the Yaʸsous, but in_order_that they_may_ also _see the Lazaros, whom he_raised from the_dead.

10 But the chief_priests counselled that they_may_kill_off the Lazaros also, 11 because many of_the Youdaiōns were_going_away because_of him, and they_were_believing in the Yaʸsous.

12 On_the day of_next the great crowd, the one having_come to the feast, having_heard that the Yaʸsous is_coming into Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), 13 they_took the palm_branches of_the palm_trees and came_out in meeting to_him, and they_were_crying_out: Honoured_saviour.

Having_been_blessed is the one coming in the_name of_the_master, and the king of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

14 And the Yaʸsous having_found a_little_donkey, sat_down on it, as is having_been_written, 15 Be_ not _fearing, daughter of_Siōn/(Tsiyyōn), see, the king of_you is_coming, sitting on a_colt of_a_donkey.

16 The Disciples of_him not knew these things from_the first, but when Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_glorified, then they_were_reminded that these things was having_been_written concerning him, and they_did these things to_him.

17 Therefore the crowd was_testifying which being with him, when he_called the Lazaros out_of the tomb, and raised him from the_dead.

18 Because_of this the crowd also met with_him, because they_heard about_him to_have_done the this sign.

19 Therefore the Farisaios_party said to themselves: You_all_are_observing that you_all_are_ not _benefiting nothing, see, the world went_away after him.

20 And Hellaʸns were some of the ones going_up, in_order_that they_may_prostrate at the feast, 21 therefore these approached to_Filippos, who from Baʸthsaida of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and they_were_asking him saying: Master, we_are_wanting to_see the Yaʸsous.

22 The Filippos is_coming and he_is_telling to_ the _Andreas, Andreas and Filippos is_coming and they_are_telling to_ the _Yaʸsous.

23 And the Yaʸsous is_answering to_them saying: The hour has_come, in_order_that the son of_ the _man may_be_glorified.

24 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if the seed of_ the _wheat may_ not _die_off having_fallen into the ground, only it is_remaining, but if it_may_die_off, it_is_bearing much fruit.

25 The one loving the life of_him, is_losing it, and the one hating the life of_him in the this world, will_be_keeping it to eternal life.

26 If anyone may_be_serving unto_me, him _let_be_following after_me, and where am I, there also the the my servant will_be.

If anyone may_be_serving unto_me, the father will_be_honouring him.

27 Now the soul of_me has_been_disturbed, and what may_I_say: father, save me from the this hour?

But because_of this, I_came to the this hour.

28 father, glorify the name of_you.

Therefore a_voice came out_of the heaven: Both I_glorified it, and I_will_be_glorifying it again.

29 Therefore the crowd which having_stood and having_heard, was_saying thunder to_have_become.

Others were_saying: An_messenger has_spoken to_him.

30 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered and said, this the voice has_become not because_of me, but because_of you_all.

31 Now is the_judgement of_ the this _world, now the ruler of_ the this _world will_be_being_thrown_out out.

32 And_I if may_be_exalted from the earth, I_will_be_drawing all to myself.

33 But he_was_saying this, signifying by_what death he_was_going to_be_dying_off.

34 Therefore the crowd answered to_him: We heard out_of the law that the chosen_one/messiah is_remaining to the age, and how are_saying you that it_is_fitting the son of_ the _man to_be_exalted?

Who is this the son of_ the _Man?

35 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: The light is with you_all still a_little time.

be_walking while you_all_are_having the light, in_order_that you_all may_ not _grasp darkness, and the one walking in the darkness, has_ not _known where he_is_going.

36 While you_all_are_having the light, be_believing in the light, in_order_that you_all_may_become sons of_light.

Yaʸsous spoke these things, and having_gone_away, was_hidden from them.

37 But having_done so_many signs of_him before them, they_were_ not _believing in him, 38 in_order_that the message of_Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet may_be_fulfilled that he_said: master, who believed in_the report of_us?

And to_whom was_revealed the arm of_the_master?

39 Because_of this they_were_ not _able to_be_believing, because again Aʸsaias said, 40 He_has_blinded the eyes of_them and he_maimed the heart of_them, in_order_that they_may_ not _see with_their eyes and they_may_understand with_their heart, and they_may_be_turned and I_will_be_healing them.

41 Aʸsaias said these things, because he_saw the glory of_him, and spoke concerning him.

42 Likewise however even many from of_the rulers believed in him, but because_of the Farisaios_party they_were_ not _confessing, in_order_that they_ not _may_become excommunicated.

43 For/Because they_loved the glory of_ the _humans more than the glory of_ the _god.

44 and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) cried_out and said: The one believing in me, is_ not _believing in me, but in the one having_sent me, 45 and the one observing me, is_observing the one having_sent me.

46 I have_come into the world as_a_light, in_order_that everyone which believing in me, in the darkness may_ not _remain.

47 And if anyone may_hear of_the messages of_me, and not may_keep them, I am_ not _judging him, because/for I_came not, in_order_that I_may_judge the world, but in_order_that I_may_save the world.

48 The one rejecting me and not receiving the messages of_me, is_having the one judging him, the message which I_spoke, that will_be_judging him at the last day.

49 Because I spoke not from myself, but the father himself having_sent me to_me has_given a_command, what I_may_say, and what I_may_speak.

50 And I_have_known that the command of_him is eternal life.

Therefore what I am_speaking, as the father has_said to_me, thus I_am_speaking.

13And before the feast of_the passover_feast, the Yaʸsous having_known that the hour of_him came, that he_may_depart out_of the this world to the father, having_loved his own who were in the world, he_loved them to the_end.

2 And becoming, supper, the devil already having_put into the heart Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Simōn Iskariōtaʸs that may_give_ him _over, 3 having_known that the father has_given all things to_him, into his hands, and that he_came_out from god and he_is_going to the god, 4 he_is_being_raised from the supper and is_laying aside his clothes, and having_taken a_linen_towel he_girded himself.

5 Thereafter he_is_putting water into the wash_basin, and began to_be_washing the feet of_the apprentices/followers, and to_be_wiping_off them with_the linen_towel with_which he_was having_been_girded.

6 Therefore he_is_coming to Simōn Petros.

He_is_saying to_him: master, are_ you _washing the feet of_me?

7 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered and said to_him: What I am_doing, you you_have_ not _known now, but you_will_be_knowing after these things.

8 Petros is_saying to_him: By_no_means you_may_ not _wash the feet of_me to the age.

Yaʸsous answered to_him: If I_may_ not _wash you, are_ not _having part with me.

9 Simōn Petros is_saying to_him: master, not only the feet of_me, but also my hands and my head.

10 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: The one having_been_washed is_ not _having need, except to_wash not/lest the feet, but he_is all clean, and you_all are clean, but not all.

11 For/Because he_had_known the one giving_ him _over, because_of this he_said, that You_all_are not all clean.

12 Therefore when he_washed the feet of_them, and took the clothes of_him, and sat_down, again he_said to_them: Are_you_all_knowing what I_have_done to_you_all?

13 You_all are_calling me the Teacher and, the master, and you_all_are_saying rightly, because/for I_am.

14 Therefore if I the master and the Teacher washed the feet of_you_all, you_all also are_ought to_be_washing the feet of_one_another.

15 For/Because I_gave to_you_all an_example that as I did to_you_all, you_all also may_be_doing.

16 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, is not a_slave greater than the master of_him, nor an_ambassador greater than the one having_sent him.

17 If you_all_have_known these things, you_all_are blessed if you_all_may_be_doing them.

18 I_am_speaking not about all of_you.

I have_known whom_all I_chose, but in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled: The one eating the bread with me, lifted_up the heel of_him against me.

19 From now I_am_telling to_you_all before the time to_become, in_order_that you_all_may_believe whenever it_may_become that I am he.

20 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the one receiving wishfully anyone I_may_send, is_receiving me, and the one receiving me, is_receiving the one having_sent me.

21 Having_said these things, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_disturbed the in_spirit and testified and said: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that one of you_all will_be_giving_ me _over.

22 Therefore the apprentices/followers were_looking among one_another, perplexing about whom he_is_speaking.

23 And one out_of the apprentices/followers whom the Yaʸsous was_loving was reclining in the bosom of_him of_ the _Yaʸsous.

24 Therefore Simōn Petros is_nodding to_this one, to_inquire who wishfully it_might_be about whom he_is_speaking.

25 therefore that one Having_leaned_back thus on the chest of_ the _Yaʸsous, is_saying to_him: master, who is_it?

26 the Yaʸsous is_answering: That one is to_whom I, having_dipped the piece_of_bread will_be_handing_out it.

And having_dipped the piece_of_bread, he_is_giving to_Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Simōn Iskariōtaʸs.

27 And after the piece_of_bread, then the Satan/(Sāţān) came_in into that one.

Therefore the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: What you_are_doing, do more_quickly.

28 And no_one of_the ones reclining knew, to what he_said this to_him.

29 For/Because some were_supposing, because Youdas was_having the moneybag, that the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Buy of_what things we_are_having need for the feast, or in_order_that something may_give to_the poor.

30 Therefore having_received the piece_of_bread, that one came_out immediately.

And it_was night.

31 Therefore when he_came_out, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying: Now the son of_ the _man was_glorified, and the god was_glorified in him.

32 Also the god will_be_glorifying him in himself, and immediately will_be_glorifying him.

33 Little_children, I_am still a_little time with you_all.

You_all_will_be_seeking me, and as I_said to_the Youdaiōns, that Where I am_going, you_all are_ not _being_able to_come, now I_am_ also _saying to_you_all.

34 I_am_giving to_you_all a_ new _command, that you_all_may_be_loving one_another, as I_loved you_all, that also you_all may_be_loving one_another.

35 By this all will_be_knowing that you_all_are my apprentices/followers, if you_all_may_be_having love among one_another.

36 Simōn Petros is_saying to_him: master, where you_are_going?

Yaʸsous answered to_him: Where I_am_going, you_are_ not _being_able to_follow after_me now, but you_will_be_following later.

37 The Petros is_saying to_him: master, because/for_ why _reason I_am_ not _being_able to_follow after_you now?

I_will_be_laying down the life of_me for you.

38 Yaʸsous Is_answering: ˓Will˒_you_be_laying the life of_you for me?

Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you, by_no_means the_rooster may_ not _crow, until of_which you_will_be_disowning me three-times.

14Not let_be_being_disturbed the heart of_you_all, you_are_believing in the god, also you_are_believing in me.

2 Many dwellings are in the house of_the father of_me, and if not, I_ would _told to_you_all, because I_am_going to_prepare a_place for_you_all.

3 And if I_may_be_gone and I_may_prepare you_all a_place I_am_coming again and I_will_be_receiving you_all to myself, in_order_that where am I, you_all may_be also.

4 And you_all_have_known the way where I am_going.

5 Thōmas is_saying to_him: master, we_have_ not _known where you_are_going, how are_we_being_able to_have_known the way?

6 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life.

No_one is_coming to the father, except not/lest by me.

7 If you_all_had_known me, you_all_ also _will_be_knowing the father of_me, and from now you_all_are_knowing him and you_all_have_seen him.

8 Filippos is_saying to_him: master, show the father to_us, and it_is_sufficing for_us.

9 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: So_much time I_am with you_all, and you_have_ not _known me, Filippos?

The one having_seen me, has_seen the father, how are_ you _saying: Show the father to_us?

10 You_are_ not _believing that I in the father, and the father is in me?

The messages which I am_speaking to_you_all, I_am_ not _speaking from myself, but the the_father remaining in me, is_doing the works of_him.

11 Be_believing in_me that I in the father, and the father in me, but if not, be_believing because_of the works themselves 12 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the one believing in me, the works that I am_doing, also_that one will_be_doing, and he_will_be_doing greater than these, because I am_going to the father.

13 And whatever anything wishfully you_all_may_request in the name of_me, this I_will_be_doing, in_order_that the father may_be_glorified in the son.

14 If you_all_may_request me anything in the name of_me, this will_be_doing it.

15 If you_all_are_loving me, you_all_will_be_keeping the my the commands.

16 And_I will_be_asking the father, and he_will_be_giving another advocate to_you_all, in_order_that he_may_be with you_all to the age 17 the spirit of_ the _truth, whom the world is_ not _able to_receive, because it_is_ not _observing nor is_knowing him.

You_all are_knowing him, because he_is_remaining with you_all, and is in you_all.

18 I_˓will˒_ not _be_leaving you_all orphans, I_am_coming to you_all.

19 Still a_little time and the world is_ no_longer _observing me, but you_all are_observing me, because I am_living, also you_all will_be_living.

20 In that the day will_be_knowing you_all that I in the father of_me, and you_all in me, and_I in you_all.

21 The one having the commands of_me and keeping them, that one is the one loving me, and the one loving me, will_be_being_loved by the father of_me, and_I will_be_loving him, and will_be_manifesting myself to_him.

22 Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) not to_him the Iskariōtaʸs is_saying: master, what has_become, that you_are_going to_be_manifesting yourself to_us, and not to_the world?

23 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered and said to_him: If anyone may_be_loving me, he_will_be_keeping the message of_me, and the father of_me will_be_loving him, and we_will_be_coming to him, and we_will_be_making a_dwelling with him.

24 The one not loving me, is_ not _keeping the messages of_me, and the message that you_all_are_hearing, is not mine, but of_the father having_sent me.

25 I_have_spoken these things to_you_all remaining with you_all.

26 But the advocate, the the holy spirit, whom the father will_be_sending in the name of_me, that one will_be_teaching you_all all things, and will_be_reminding you_all all things which I_said to_you_all.

27 I_am_leaving peace with_you_all, I_am_giving the my peace to_you_all, not as the world is_giving, I am_giving to_you_all.

˓Let˒_ not _be_being_disturbed the heart of_you_all, nor it _let_be_fearing.

28 You_all_heard that I said to_you_all: I_am_going_away and I_am_coming to you_all.

If you_all_were_loving me, you_all_ would _were_elated that I_am_going to the father, of_me because the father is greater than of_me.

29 And now I_have_told to_you_all before it to_become, in_order_that whenever it_may_become, you_all_may_believe.

30 I_will_be_speaking no_ much _longer with you_all, because/for the ruler of_the world is_coming, and he_is_ not _having nothing in me, 31 but in_order_that the world may_know that I_am_loving the father, and as the father he_gave command to_me, thus I_am_doing.

Be_raising, we_may_be_going from_here.

15I am the the true vine, and the father of_me is the farmer.

2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit, he_is_taking_ it _away, and every_ fruit - bearing _branch, he_is_pruning it, in_order_that it_may_be_bearing more.

fruit.

3 You_all are already clean, because_of the message which I_have_spoken to_you_all.

4 Remain in me, and_I in you_all.

As the branch is_ not _able to_be_bearing fruit of itself, if it_may_ not _remain in the vine, thus neither you_all, if you_all_may_ not _be_remaining in me.

5 I am the vine, you_all are the branches.

The one remaining in me and_I in him, this one is_bearing much fruit, because apart_from me, you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_doing nothing.

6 If anyone may_ not _be_remaining in me, he_was_thrown out as the branch and was_withered, and they_are_gathering_ them _together and they_are_throwing into the fire, and it_is_being_burned.

7 If you_all_may_remain in me, and the messages of_me may_remain in you_all, whatever if you_all_may_be_wanting, request and it_will_be_becoming to_you_all.

8 In this the father of_me was_glorified, that you_all_may_be_bearing much fruit and you_all_may_become to_my apprentices/followers.

9 As the father loved me, also_I loved you_all, remain in the my the love.

10 If you_all_may_keep the commands of_me, you_all_will_be_remaining in the love of_me, as I have_kept the commands of_the father, and I_am_remaining in the love of_him.

11 I_have_spoken these things to_you_all, in_order_that the my the joy may_be in you_all, and the joy of_you_all may_be_fulfilled.

12 This is the my the command, that may_be_loving one_another as I_loved you_all.

13 No_one is_having love greater than this: that someone may_lay the life of_himself for the friends of_him.

14 You_all are friends of_me, if you_all_may_be_doing what I am_commanding to_you_all.

15 I_am_ no_longer _calling you_all slaves, because the slave has_ not _known what the master of_him is_doing.

But you_all I_have_called friends, because I_made_known to_you_all all things what I_heard from the father of_me.

16 You_all not chose me, but I chose you_all, and I_appointed you_all in_order_that you_all may_be_going and may_be_bearing fruit, and the fruit of_you_all may_be_remaining, in_order_that whatever anything wishfully you_all_may_request the father in the name of_me, he_may_give to_you_all.

17 I_am_commanding these things to_you_all, that you_all_may_be_loving one_another.

18 If the world is_hating you_all, you_all_are_knowing that it_has_hated me before of_you_all.

19 If you_all_were of the world, the world would was_loving its own, but because you_all_are not of the world, but I chose you_all out_of the world, because_of this the world is_hating you_all.

20 Be_remembering about_the message which I said to_you_all: a_slave is Not greater than the master of_him.

If they_persecuted me, they_˓will˒_ also _be_persecuting you_all, if they_kept the message of_me, they_˓will˒_ also _be_keeping the your message.

21 But they_will_be_doing all these things against you_all because_of the name of_me, because they_have_ not _known the one having_sent me.

22 They_were_ not _having sin except not/lest I_came and spoke to_them, but now they_are_ not _having excuse for the sin of_them.

23 The one hating me, is_ also _hating the father of_me.

24 If not I_did the works among them that not_one other did, they_were_ not _having, sin, but now both they_have_seen and they_have_hated, both me and the father of_me.

25 But in_order_that the message which having_been_written in the law of_them may_be_fulfilled, that They_hated me undeservedly.

26 Whenever the advocate may_come, whom I will_be_sending to_you_all from the father, the spirit of_ the _truth, who is_going_out from the father, that one will_be_testifying concerning me.

27 Also and you_all are_testifying, because you_all_are with me from the_beginning.

16I_have_spoken these things to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_ not _be_stumbled.

2 they_will_be_making you_all excommunicated, but an_hour is_coming, that everyone which having_killed_ you_all _off, may_suppose it_is a_sacred_service to_be_offering the to_god.

3 And they_will_be_doing these things, because they_ not _knew the father nor me.

4 But I_have_spoken these things to_you_all, in_order_that whenever the hour of_them may_come, you_all_may_be_remembering that I told to_you_all about_them.

But these things I_ not _said to_you_all from the_beginning, because I_was with you_all.

5 But now I_am_going to the one having_sent me, and no_one of you_all is_asking me: Where are_you_going?

6 But because I_have_spoken these things to_you_all, the sorrow has_filled the heart of_you_all.

7 But I am_saying the truth to_you_all, it_is_benefitting for_you_all that I may_go_away.

For/Because if I_may_ not _go_away, the advocate he_˓will˒_ not _be_coming to you_all, but if I_may_be_gone, I_will_be_sending him to you_all.

8 And having_come, that one will_be_rebuking the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness, and concerning judgement, 9 concerning sin on_one_hand, because they_are_ not _believing in me, 10 concerning righteousness on_the_other_hand, because I_am_going to the father, and you_all_are_ no_longer _observing me, 11 on_the_other_hand concerning judgement, because the ruler of_ the this _world has_been_judged.

12 I_am_ still _having many things to_be_saying to_you_all, but you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_bearing them now.

13 But whenever that one may_come, the spirit of_ the _truth, he_will_be_guiding you_all in all the truth, because/for he_˓will˒_ not _be_speaking from himself, but as_much_as he_will_be_hearing, he_will_be_speaking, and he_will_be_declaring to_you_all the things coming.

14 That one will_be_glorifying me, because he_will_be_taking of what is mine, and will_be_declaring to_you_all.

15 All things as_much_as the father is_having, is mine, because_of this I_said that of the thing of_mine he_is_taking, and will_be_declaring to_you_all.

16 A_little time and you_all_are_ no_longer _observing me, and again a_little time and you_all_will_be_seeing me.

17 Therefore the apprentices/followers of of_him said to one_another: What is this that he_is_saying to_us: A_little time and you_all_are_ not _observing me, and again a_little time and you_all_will_be_seeing me, and Because I_am_going to the father?

18 Therefore they_were_saying: What is this, which he_is_saying A_little time?

We_have_ not _known what he_is_speaking.

19 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) knew that they_were_wanting to_be_asking him, and he_said to_them: You_all_are_seeking concerning this with one_another, because I_said: A_little time and you_all_are_ not _observing me, and again a_little time and you_all_will_be_seeing me?

20 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that you_all will_be_weeping and will_be_lamenting, but the world will_be_being_elated, you_all will_be_being_sorrowed, but the sorrow of_you_all will_be_becoming to joy.

21 The woman whenever she_may_be_bearing, is_having sorrow, because the hour of_her came, but whenever she_may_bear the little_child, she_is_ no_longer _remembering about_the tribulation because_of the joy that a_person was_born into the world.

22 Therefore you_all also now on_one_hand you_all_are_having sorrow, on_the_other_hand I_will_be_seeing you_all again, and the heart of_you_all will_be_being_elated, and no_one is_taking_away the joy of_you_all, from you_all.

23 And in that the day you_all_˓will˒_ not _be_asking me nothing.

Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, wishfully anything you_all_may_request from_the father, in the name of_me.

Will_be_giving to_you_all.

24 Until now you_all_ not _requested nothing in the name of_me.

Be_requesting and you_all_will_be_receiving, in_order_that the joy of_you_all may_be having_been_fulfilled.

25 These things I_have_spoken to_you_all in allegories, an_hour is_coming when I_˓will˒_ no_longer _be_speaking in allegories to_you_all, but I_will_be_reporting concerning the father with_plainness to_you_all.

26 In that the day you_all_will_be_requesting in the name of_me, and I_am_ not _saying to_you_all that I will_be_asking the father for you_all, 27 for/because the father himself is_loving you_all, because you_all have_loved me, and you_all_have_believed that I came_out from god.

28 I_came_out from the father, and I_have_come into the world, again I_am_leaving the world, and I_am_going to the father.

29 The Disciples of_him are_saying: Behold, now you_are_speaking with plainness, and you_are_speaking not_one allegory.

30 Now we_have_known that you_have_known all things, and you_are_ not _having need that anyone you may_be_asking.

By this we_are_believing that you_came_out from god.

31 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered to_them, are_you_all_believing Now?

32 Behold, an_hour is_coming and has_come, that you_all_may_be_scattered each to his own, and_ you_all_may_leave _me only, and_yet I_ not _am alone, because the father is with me.

33 I_have_spoken these things to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_be_having peace in me.

You_all_are_having tribulation in the world, but be_having_courage, I have_overcome the world.

17Yaʸsous spoke these things, and having_lifted_up the eyes of_him to the sky said: father, the hour has_come, glorify the son of_you, in_order_that the son may_glorify you.

2 As you_gave authority of_all flesh to_him, in_order_that everything which you_have_given to_him, you_may_give eternal life to_him.

3 And this is the eternal life, that they_may_be_knowing you, the only true god, and Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah whom you_sent_out.

4 I you glorified on the earth, having_completed the work, that you_have_given to_me that I_may_do.

5 And now you father glorify me, with yourself, with_the glory which I_was_having with you before the time the world to_be.

6 I_revealed the name of_you to_the men whom you_gave to_me out_of the world.

they_were Yours, for_and_me you_gave them, and they_have_kept the message of_you.

7 Now they_have_known that all things as_much_as you_have_given to_me, are from you, 8 because the messages that you_gave to_me, I_have_given to_them, and they received them, that truly I_came_out from you, and they_believed that you me sent_out.

9 I am_asking concerning them, not concerning the world I_am_asking, but concerning whom you_have_given to_me, because they_are for_you.

10 And all things what is mine, is yours, and what is yours, is mine, and I_have_been_glorified in them.

11 And I_am no_longer, in the world, and_yet they in the world are, and_I am_coming to you.

holy father, keep them in the name of_you, to_which you_have_given to_me, in_order_that they_may_be one, as we are.

12 When I_was with them, I was_keeping them to_me in the name of_you, to_which you_have_given, and I_guarded them, and no_one of them perished, except not/lest the son of_ the _destruction, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled.

13 But now I_am_coming to you, and I_am_speaking these things in the world, in_order_that they_may_be_having the the my joy, having_been_fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have_given the message of_you to_them, and the world hated them, because they_are not of the world, as I am not.

of the world.

15 I_am_ not _asking that you_may_take_ them _away out_of the world, but that you_may_keep them from the evil.

16 They_are not of the world, as I am not.

of the world.

17 Sanctify them by the truth, the your the message is truth.

18 As you_sent_ me _out into the world, also_I sent_ them _out into the world.

19 And for them I am_sanctifying myself, in_order_that they also may_be having_been_sanctified in truth.

20 But I_am_ not _asking for these only, but also for the ones believing in me through the message of_them, 21 in_order_that they_may_be all one, as you, father, in me are, and_I am in you, in_order_that they also may_be in us, in_order_that the world may_be_believing that you sent_ me _out.

22 And_I I_have_given to_them the glory which you_have_given to_me, in_order_that they_may_be one, as we one, 23 I in them, and you in me, in_order_that they_may_be having_been_perfected in one, and the world may_be_knowing that you sent_ me _out, and you_loved them as you_loved me.

24 father, I_am_wanting those whom you_have_given to_me, in_order_that where am I, also_those may_be with me, in_order_that they_may_be_observing the my the glory, that you_gave to_me, because you_loved me before the_foundation of_the_world.

25 righteous father, also the world not knew you, but I knew you, and these knew that you sent_ me _out.

26 And I_made_known to_them the name of_you, and I_will_be_making_known it, in_order_that the love which you_loved me, may_be in them, and_I in them.

18Having_said these things, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came_out with the apprentices/followers of_him beyond the winter_stream of_the Kedrōn/(Qidrōn), where was a_garden, into which he and the apprentices/followers of_him came_in.

2 And Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) who giving_ him _over had_ also _known, the place, because often Yaʸsous was_gathered_together There with the apprentices/followers of_him.

3 therefore the Youdas having_received the cohort, and attendants from the chief_priests and Farisaios_party, is_coming there with lanterns, and torches, and weapons.

4 Yaʸsous therefore having_known all the things coming on him, having_come_out he_said to_them: Whom are_you_all_seeking?

5 They_answered to_him: Yaʸsous the from_Nazaret.

Yaʸsous he_is_saying to_them: I am he.

and also Youdas, who giving_ him _over had_stood, with them.

6 Therefore when he_said to_them: I am he, they_went_away back to the things and they_fell on_the_ground.

7 Therefore again he_asked them: Whom are_you_all_seeking?

And they said: Yaʸsous the from_Nazaret.

8 Answered Yaʸsous: I_told to_you_all that I am he.

Therefore if you_all_are_seeking me, allow these to_be_going_away, 9 in_order_that the message may_be_fulfilled that he_said, that Whom you_have_given to_me, I_ not _lost no_one of them.

10 Therefore Simōn Petros having a_sword, drew it and struck the slave of_the chief_priest, and cut_off the the right ear of_him.

And was Malⱪos the_name to_the slave.

11 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_ the _Petros: Put the sword into the sheath, the cup which the father has_given to_me, by_no_means I_may_ not _drink it?

12 Therefore the cohort, and the commander, and the attendants of_the Youdaiōns, captured the Yaʸsous and bound him.

13 And they_led him to Annas first, because/for he_was father_in_law of_ the _Kaiafas, who was chief_priest of_ the that _year.

14 And Kaiafas was the one having_counselled to_the Youdaiōns that it_is_benefitting for_one man to_die_off for the people.

15 And Simōn Petros and the_other apprentice/follower was_following.

the with_Yaʸsous.

And the that apprentice/follower was known to_the chief_priest, and he_entered_with the with_Yaʸsous into the courtyard of_the chief_priest.

16 But the Petros had_stood at the door outside.

Therefore the the other apprentice/follower came_out which was known of_the chief_priest, and he_spoke to_the doorkeeper and brought_in the Petros.

17 The servant_girl the doorkeeper is_saying therefore, to_ the _Petros: Are you not also of the apprentices/followers of_ the this _man?

That one he_is_saying: I_am not.

18 And the slaves and the attendants had_stood, having_made a_charcoal_fire, because it_was cold, and they_were_warming themselves, and the Petros was also with them having_stood and warming himself.

19 Therefore the chief_priest asked the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) concerning the apprentices/followers of_him, and concerning the teaching of_him.

20 Yaʸsous answered to_him: I have_spoken with_plainness to_the world, I always taught in the_synagogue and in the temple, where all the Youdaiōns are_coming_together, and I_spoke nothing in secret.

21 Why are_you_asking me?

Ask the ones having_heard what I_spoke to_them, see, these have_known what I said.

22 And these things of_him having_said, one of_the ones attendants having_stood_by gave a_slap to_ the _Yaʸsous having_said: Are_you_answering thus to_the chief_priest?

23 Yaʸsous answered to_him: If I_spoke wrongly, testify concerning the evil, but if rightly, why are_you_beating me?

24 Therefore the Annas sent_ him _out, having_been_bound to Kaiafas the chief_priest.

25 And Simōn Petros was having_stood and warming himself.

Therefore they_said to_him: Are not you also of the apprentices/followers of_him?

That one he_disowned and said: I_am not.

26 one of the slaves of_the chief_priest, being a_relative of_whom Petros cut_off his ear Is_saying: Not I saw you in the garden with him?

27 Therefore again Petros disowned, and immediately a_rooster crowed.

28 Therefore they_are_leading the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from the Kaiafas into the residence_of_the_governor, and it_was early.

And they not came_in into the residence_of_the_governor, in_order_that they_may_ not _be_defiled, but they_may_eat the passover_feast.

29 Therefore the Pilatos came_out outside to them and is_saying: What accusation are_you_all_bringing against this the man?

30 They_answered and said to_him: Except not/lest this one was doing evil, we_ would not _gave_over him to_you 31 Therefore Pilatos said to_them: You_all take him, and judge according_to the law of_you_all, him.

The Youdaiōns said to_him, is_ not _permitting To_us to_kill_off no_one, 32 in_order_that the message of_ the _Yaʸsous may_be_fulfilled, that he_spoke, signifying by_what death he_was_going to_be_dying_off.

33 Therefore the Pilatos came_in again into the residence_of_the_governor, and he_called the Yaʸsous and said to_him: Are you the king of_the Youdaiōns?

34 Yaʸsous answered Are_ you _saying this of yourself, or others said it to_you concerning me?

35 The Pilatos answered: Surely_not am I a_Youdaios?

The Your the nation and the chief_priests gave_ you _over to_me.

What did_you?

36 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered: - my the kingdom is not of the world this, if the my the kingdom was of this the world, the my the attendants would were_fighting, in_order_that I_may_ not _be_given_over to_the Youdaiōns.

But now the my the kingdom is not from_here.

37 Therefore the Pilatos said to_him: Are you not_then a_king?

The Yaʸsous answered: You are_saying that I am a_king.

for this I_have_been_born, and for this I_have_come into the world, in_order_that I_may_testify to_the truth.

Everyone which being of the truth, is_hearing of_the voice of_me.

38 The Pilatos is_saying to_him: What is truth?

And having_said this, he_came_out again to the Youdaiōns, and is_saying to_them: I am_finding not_one Guilt in him.

39 But it_is a_custom with_you_all, that I_may_send_away one to_you_all at the passover_feast, therefore are_you_all_wishing I_may_send_away to_you_all the king of_the Youdaiōns?

40 Therefore they_cried_out again saying: Not this one, but the Barabbas.

And the Barabbas was a_robber.

19Therefore the Pilatos then took the Yaʸsous and flogged him.

2 And the soldiers having_twisted_together a_crown of thorns, they_put_on it on_the head of_him, and they_clothed him in_a_ purple _robe, 3 and they_were_coming to him and they_were_saying: Greetings, the king of_the Youdaiōns.

And they_were_giving slaps to_him.

4 And the Pilatos came_out again outside, and is_saying to_them: Behold, I_am_bringing him out to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_know that I_am_ not _finding guilt in him.

5 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came_out outside, wearing the thorny crown and the purple robe.

And he_is_saying to_them: Behold, the man.

6 Therefore when the chief_priests and the attendants saw him, they_cried_out saying: Execute_on_a_stake.

Execute_on_a_stake.

The Pilatos is_saying to_them: You_all take him and execute_on_a_stake him, because/for I am_ not _finding guilt in him.

7 The Youdaiōns answered, to_him: We are_having a_law, and according_to the law he_ought to_die_off, because he_made himself the_son of_god.

8 Therefore when the Pilatos heard this the message, he_was_ more _afraid.

9 And he_came_in into the residence_of_the_governor again, and is_saying to_ the _Yaʸsous: From_where are you?

But the Yaʸsous not gave an_answer to_him.

10 Therefore the Pilatos is_saying to_him, you_are_ not _speaking To_me?

You_have_ not _known that I_am_having authority to_send_ you _away, and I_am_having authority to_execute_on_a_stake you?

11 Yaʸsous answered to_him: You_were_ not _having authority against me not_one, except not/lest was having_been_given to_you from_above.

Because_of this the one having_given_ me _over to_you, is_having greater sin.

12 Out_of this the Pilatos was_seeking to_send_away him.

But the Youdaiōns cried_out saying: If you_may_send_away this man, you_are not a_friend of_ the _Kaisar.

Everyone making himself which a_king, is_speaking_against the against_Kaisar.

13 Therefore the Pilatos, having_heard of_ the _messages these, brought outside the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and he_sat_down on the_tribunal, at a_place being_called the_Stone_Pavement, But in_Hebraios, Gabbatha.

14 And it_was the_preparation day of_the passover_feast, the_hour was about the_sixth.

And he_is_saying to_the Youdaiōns: Behold, the king of_you_all.

15 And they cried_out: Take_away.

Take_away.

Execute_on_a_stake him.

The Pilatos is_saying to_them: May_I_execute_on_a_stake the king of_you_all?

The Chief_priests answered: We_are_ not _having a_king, except not/lest Kaisar.

16 Therefore then he_gave_ him _over, to_them, in_order_that he_may_be_executed_on_a_stake.

They_took And the Yaʸsous, led_ him _away 17 And bearing the stake to_himself, he_came_out to the place being_called: place Of_the_skull, which is_being_called In_Hebraios, Golgotha/(Gulgolet), 18 where they_executed_on_a_stake him, and with him two others, on_this_side and on_that_side, and the Yaʸsous in_the_middle.

19 And the Pilatos wrote also a_title, and put on the stake.

And it_was having_been_written: Yaʸsous the from_Nazaret, the king of_the Youdaiōns.

20 Therefore this the title many of_the Youdaiōns read, because the place was near of_the city, where the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_executed_on_a_stake, and it_was having_been_written In_Hebraios, In_Latin, In_Hellaʸn.

21 Therefore the chief_priests of_the Youdaiōns were_saying to_ the _Pilatos: Be_ not _writing: The king of_the Youdaiōns, but that that one said: I_am king.

of_the Youdaiōns.

22 The Pilatos answered: What I_have_written, I_have_written.

23 Therefore the soldiers when they_executed_on_a_stake the Yaʸsous, took the clothes of_him, and they_made four parts, a_part to_each soldier, and the tunic.

And the tunic was seamless, from the_ top _parts woven through all.

24 Therefore they_said to one_another: We_may_ not _tear it, but we_may_choose_by_lot for it, whose it_will_be, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled which saying: They_divided the clothes of_me to_themselves, and they_threw a_lot for the clothing of_me.

The therefore on_one_hand soldiers did these things.

25 On_the_other_hand the mother of_him had_stood by the stake of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the sister of_the mother of_him, Maria/(Miryām) the wife of_ the _Clopas, and Maria the from_Magdala.

26 Yaʸsous therefore having_seen his mother, and the apprentice/follower having_stood_by whom he_was_loving, is_saying to_the mother: Woman, see, the son of_you.

27 Thereafter he_is_saying to_the apprentice/follower: Behold, the mother of_you.

And from that the hour took the apprentice/follower her to his own.

28 After this having_known the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that all things now has_been_accomplished, in_order_that the scripture may_be_completed, he_is_saying: I_am_thirsting.

29 A_vessel was_lying full of_wine_vinegar, therefore a_sponge full of_the wine_vinegar having_put_around around_a_hyssop stalk, they_brought over_it to_his mouth.

30 Therefore when the Yaʸsous took the wine_vinegar, he_said: It_has_been_finished.

And having_bowed the head, he_gave_over his spirit.

31 Therefore the Youdaiōns, because it_was the_preparation day, in_order_that the bodies may_ not _remain on the stake on the day_of_rest (for it_was great the day of_that the day_of_rest), they_asked the Pilatos that the legs of_them may_be_broken, and they_may_be_taken_away.

32 Therefore the soldiers came, and they_broke the legs of_the first on_one_hand, and of_the other which having_been_executed_on_a_stake_with with_him, 33 on_the_other_hand having_come to the Yaʸsous, when they_saw him having_died already, they_ not _broke the legs of_him.

34 But one of_the soldiers pierced the side of_him with_a_spear, and immediately blood and water came_out.

35 And the one having_seen has_testified, and the testimony of_him is true, and that one has_known that he_is_speaking true, in_order_that also you_all you_all_may_be_believing.

36 For/Because these things became, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled: Bone of_him ˓will˒_ not _be_being_broken.

37 And again another scripture is_saying: They_will_be_looking on whom they_pierced.

38 And after these things, Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) which from Arimathaia being an_apprentice/follower of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), but having_been_hidden because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns asked the Pilatos, that he_may_take_away the body of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the Pilatos permitted it.

Therefore came and they_took_ him.

_away.

39 And Nikodaʸmos also came, the one having_come to him at_the first by_night, bringing a_wrapping of_myrrh and aloe, about a_hundred pounds.

40 Therefore they_took the body the of_Yaʸsous, and they_bound it in_linen_cloths with the spices, as the_custom of_the Youdaiōns is to_be_burying.

41 And there_was a_garden in the place where he_was_executed_on_a_stake, and in the garden a_ new _tomb, in which not_yet no_one was having_been_laid.

42 Therefore because_of the preparation day of_the Youdaiōns, because near was the tomb, they_laid the Yaʸsous there.

20And on_the first day of_the week, Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala is_coming early, to the tomb still being darkness, and is_seeing the stone having_been_taken_away from the tomb.

2 Therefore she_is_running and is_coming to Simōn Petros, and to the other apprentice/follower whom was_loving the Yaʸsous, and she_is_saying to_them: They_took_away the master out_of the tomb, and we_have_ not _known where they_laid him.

3 Therefore the Petros and the other apprentice/follower came_out, and they_were_coming to the tomb.

4 And the two were_running together, and the other apprentice/follower ran_ahead more_quickly than the Petros, and came to the tomb first.

5 And having_stooped_down, he_is_seeing lying there the linen_cloths, however he_ not _came_in.

6 Therefore Simōn Petros is_ also _coming following after_him, and came_in into the tomb, and is_observing the linen_cloths lying there, 7 and the handkerchief, which was on the head of_him, lying there not with the linen_cloths, but separately having_been_wrapped in one place.

8 Therefore then the other apprentice/follower also came_in, which having_come first to the tomb, and he_saw and believed, 9 for/because they_had_ not_yet _known the scripture that it_is_fitting him to_rise_up from the_dead.

10 Therefore the apprentices/followers they_went_away again to themselves.

11 But Maria/(Miryām) had_stood at the tomb outside weeping.

Therefore as she_was_weeping, she_stooped_down into the tomb, 12 and is_observing two messengers in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_lying.

13 And those are_saying to_her: Woman, why are_you_weeping?

She_is_saying to_them: Because they_took_away the master of_me, and I_have_ not _known where they_laid him.

14 Having_said these things, she_was_turned back to the things, and is_observing the Yaʸsous having_stood, and had_ not _known that it_is Yaʸsous.

15 Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Woman, why are_you_weeping?

Whom are_you_seeking?

That woman supposing that he_is the gardener, is_saying to_him: Master, if you bore him, tell to_me where you_laid him, and_I will_be_taking_ him _away.

16 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Maria.

that woman Having_been_turned is_saying to_him In_Hebraios: Rabboni (that is_being_called: Teacher).

17 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_her: Be_ not _touching against_me, because/for I_have_ not_yet _gone_up to the father, but be_going to the brothers of_me, and say to_them: I_am_going_up to the father of_me, and the_father of_you_all, and god of_me, and god of_you_all.

18 Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala Is_coming announcing to_the apprentices/followers, that I_have_seen the master, and he_said these things to_her.

19 Therefore being evening the on_ that _day the first of_the_week, and the doors having_been_shut where the apprentices/followers were because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came and stood in the midst, and is_saying to_them: Peace to_you_all.

20 And having_said this, he_showed his hands and his side to_them.

Therefore the apprentices/followers were_elated, having_seen the master.

21 Therefore the Yaʸsous he_said to_them again: Peace to_you_all, as the father has_sent_ me _out, also_I am_sending you_all.

22 And having_said this, he_breathed_on them and is_saying to_them: Receive holy the_spirit.

23 If of_any you_all_may_forgive the sins, they_have_been_forgiven to_them, if of_any you_all_may_be_restraining, they_have_been_restrained.

24 But Thōmas, one of the twelve, the one being_called Didumos/[twin], was not with them when Yaʸsous came.

25 Therefore the other apprentices/followers were_saying to_him: We_have_seen the master.

But he said to_them: If I_may_ not _see the mark of_the nails in the hands of_him, and I_may_put the finger of_me into the mark of_the nails, and I_may_put the hand of_me into the side of_him, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_believing.

26 And after eight days the apprentices/followers of_him were again inside, and Thōmas with them.

the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Is_coming, the doors having_been_shut, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace to_you_all.

27 Thereafter he_is_saying to_ the _Thōmas: Be_bringing the finger of_you here, and see the hands of_me, and be_bringing the hand of_you, and put it into the side of_me, and be_ not _becoming unbelieving, but believing.

28 Thōmas answered and said to_him: - master of_me and the god of_me.

29 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Because you_have_seen me, have_believed, blessed are the ones not having_seen, and_yet having_believed.

30 Many therefore on_one_hand other signs the Yaʸsous also did before of_the apprentices/followers of_him, which is not having_been_written in the this scroll.

31 On_the_other_hand these things has_been_written, in_order_that you_all_may_be_believing that Yaʸsous is the chosen_one/messiah, the son of_ the _god, and in_order_that believing, you_all_may_be_having life in the name of_him.

21After these things, Yaʸsous revealed himself again to_the apprentices/followers at the sea of_ the _Tiberios, and he_revealed himself thus: 2 Simōn Petros, and Thōmas which being_called Didumos/[twin], and Nathanaaʸl the one from Kana of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and the sons the of_Zebedaios, and two others of the apprentices/followers of_him.

were together.

3 Simōn Petros is_saying to_them: I_am_going to_be_fishing.

They_are_saying to_him: We are_ also _coming with you.

They_came_out and they_boarded into the boat, and at that the night they_caught nothing.

4 But in_the_morning already becoming, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) stood on the shore, however the apprentices/followers had_ not _known that it_is Yaʸsous.

5 therefore Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Little_children, you_all_are_ not _having any fish?

They_answered to_him: No.

6 And he said to_them: Cast the net to the right side of_the boat, and you_all_will_be_finding them.

Therefore they_throw, and was_ no_longer _able to_drag it because_of the multitude of_the fishes.

7 Therefore the apprentice/follower that whom the Yaʸsous was_loving is_saying to_ the _Petros: It_is the master.

Therefore Simōn Petros having_heard that it_is the master, girded his outer_garment, because/for he_was naked, and throw himself into the sea.

8 And the other apprentices/followers in_the little_boat came, because/for they_were not far from the land, but from about two_hundred cubits dragging the net with_the fishes.

9 Therefore when they_got_out on the land, they_are_seeing a_charcoal_fire lying, and fish laying_on it, and bread.

10 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Bring from the fish which you_all_caught now.

11 Therefore Simōn Petros went_up, and dragged the net to the land full of_ large _fishes a_hundred fifty three, but being so_many, the net was_ not _torn.

12 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: Come, eat_breakfast.

But no_one of_the apprentices/followers was_daring to_question him, who are You?

Having_known that it_is the master.

13 Yaʸsous is_coming, and is_taking the bread and is_giving to_them, and the fish likewise.

14 This now the_third time Yaʸsous was_revealed to_the apprentices/followers, having_been_raised from the_dead.

15 Therefore when they_ate_lunch, the Yaʸsous is_saying to_ the _Simōn Petros: Simōn son of_Yōannaʸs, are_you_loving me more than these?

He_is_saying to_him: Yes, master, you have_known that I_am_loving you.

He_is_saying to_him: Be_feeding the lambs of_me.

16 He_is_saying to_him again secondly: Simōn son of_Yōannaʸs, are_you_loving me?

He_is_saying to_him: Yes, master, you have_known that I_am_loving you.

He_is_saying to_him: Be_shepherding the sheep of_me.

17 He_is_saying to_him the third time: Simōn son of_Yōannaʸs, are_you_loving me?

the Petros was_sorrowed because he_said to_him the third time: Are_you_loving me?

And he_is_saying to_him: master, you have_known all things, you are_knowing that I_am_loving you.

Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_him: Be_feeding the sheep of_me.

18 Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you, when you_were younger, you_were_girding yourself, and you_were_walking where you_were_wanting, but whenever you_may_age, you_will_be_stretching_out the hands of_you, and another will_be_girding you, and will_be_bringing where you_are_ not _wanting.

19 And he_said this, signifying by_what death he_will_be_glorifying the god.

And having_said this, he_is_saying to_him: Be_following after_me.

20 Having_been_turned_back, the Petros is_seeing the apprentice/follower whom the Yaʸsous was_loving who also sat_down at the supper on the chest of_him following, and said: master, who is, the one giving_ you _over?

21 Therefore having_seen this one, the Petros is_saying to_ the _Yaʸsous: master, and what about this one?

22 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: If I_may_be_wanting him to_be_remaining until I_am_coming, what is_it to you?

You be_following after_me.

23 Therefore this the statement came_out among the brothers, that the that apprentice/follower is_dying_off.

Not but the Yaʸsous not said to_him that He_is_ not _dying_off, but only: If I_may_be_wanting him to_be_remaining until I_am_coming, what is_it to you?

24 This one is the apprentice/follower which testifying concerning these things, and the one having_written these things, and we_have_known that the testimony of_him is true.

25 And is also many other things that the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) did, which if in_every one may_be_being_written, I_am_supposing not_even the world itself going_to_be_having_room for_the scrolls being_written.

ESFM v0.6 MRK

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Markos

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1The_beginning of_the good_message of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, son of_god.

2 As it_has_been_written in the Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet: Behold, I_am_sending_out the messenger of_me before the_face of_you, who will_be_preparing the way of_you.

3 The_voice of_a_shouting one in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be_making the paths of_him straight.

4 Yōannaʸs became the one immersing in the wilderness, and proclaiming an_immersion of_repentance for forgiveness of_sins.

5 And all the Youdaia region and all of_the ones_from_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālam) was_going_out to him and they_were_being_immersed by him in the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn) river, confessing the sins of_them.

6 And the Yōannaʸs was having_dressed_in hairs of_a_camel, and a_ leather _belt around the waist of_him, and eating locusts and wild honey.

7 And he_was_proclaiming saying: The one mightier than me is_coming after me, of_whom I_am not worthy having_bent_down, to_untie the strap of_the sandals of_him.

8 I immersed you_all in_water, but he will_be_immersing you_all the_ holy _spirit.

9 And it_became in those the days, Yaʸsous came from Nazaret of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and he_was_immersed in the Yordanaʸs by Yōannaʸs.

10 And immediately going_up from the water, he_saw the heavens being_divided, and the spirit as a_dove coming_down on him.

11 And a_voice became out_of the heavens: You are the the beloved son of_me, I_took_pleasure in you.

12 And immediately the spirit is_sending_ him _forth into the wilderness.

13 And he_was in the wilderness forty days being_tempted by the Satan/(Sāţān), and he_was with the wild_beasts, and the messengers were_serving unto_him.

14 And after the Yōannaʸs which to_be_given_over, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came into the Galilaia, proclaiming the good_message of_ the _god 15 and saying, that The time has_been_fulfilled and the kingdom of_ the _god has_neared, be_repenting and be_believing in the good_message.

16 And passing_by by the sea of_ the _Galilaia, he_saw Simōn and Andreas the brother of_Simōn throwing a_net in the sea for they_were fishermen.

17 And the Yaʸsous said to_them: Come after me, and I_will_be_making you_all to_become fishermen of_people.

18 And immediately having_left their nets, they_followed after_him.

19 And having_advanced little, he_saw Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the son of_ the _Zebedaios and Yōannaʸs the brother of_him, also them in the boat preparing the nets.

20 And immediately he_called them.

And having_left Zebedaios the father of_them in the boat with the hired_hands, they_went_away after him.

21 And they_are_entering_in into Kafarnaʼoum.

And immediately on_the days_of_rest, having_come_in into the synagogue, he_was_teaching.

22 And they_were_being_astonished at the teaching of_him, because/for he_was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

23 And immediately a_man with an_ unclean _spirit was in the synagogue of_them, and he_cried_out 24 saying: What to_us and to_you, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Nazaraʸnos?

You_came to_destroy us?

I_have_known who you are, the holy one of_ the _god.

25 And the Yaʸsous gave_rebuke to_him saying: Be_silenced and come_out out_of him.

26 And the the unclean spirit having_convulsed him and having_called with_a_ loud _voice, it_came_out from him.

27 And all were_amazed, so_as to_be_debating them saying: What is this?

A_ new _teaching, he_is_commanding even to_the the unclean spirits with authority, and they_are_submitting to_him.

28 And the report of_him came_out immediately everywhere into all the surrounding_region of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl).

29 And immediately having_come_out out_of the synagogue, he_came into the house of_Simōn and Andreas, with Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Yōannaʸs.

30 And the mother_in_law of_Simōn was_lying being_feverish, and immediately they_are_speaking to_him about her.

31 And having_approached, having_taken_hold of_her hand, he_raised her.

And the fever left her, and she_was_serving unto_them.

32 And having_become evening when the sun set, they_were_bringing all the ones being sickly and the ones being_demon_possessed to him.

33 And all the city was having_been_gathered_together at the door.

34 And he_healed many being sickly of_various diseases, and he_throw_out many demons, and he_was_ not _allowing the demons to_be_speaking because they_had_known him to_be chosen_one/messiah.

35 And exceedingly early in_the_night, having_risen_up he_came_out and went_away into a_ desolate _place, and_there he_was_praying.

36 And Simōn and the ones with him searched_for him, 37 and they_found him and they_are_saying to_him, that All are_seeking you.

38 And he_is_saying to_them: We_may_be_going elsewhere into the neighboring villages, in_order_that also there I_may_proclaim, because/for I_came_out for this reason.

39 And he_came proclaiming in the synagogues of_them in all the Galilaia/(Gālīl), and throwing_out the demons.

40 And a_leper is_coming to him, imploring him, saying to_him, that If you_may_be_willing, you_are_being_able to_cleanse me.

41 And having_been_feeling_compassion, having_stretched_out the hand of_him, he_touched and is_saying to_him: I_am_willing, be_cleansed.

42 And immediately the leprosy went_away from him, and he_was_cleansed.

43 And having_admonished to_him, immediately sent_ him _forth, 44 and he_is_saying to_him: Be_seeing, you_may_speak to_no_one, nothing, but be_going, show yourself to_the priest and offer for the cleansing of_you which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them.

45 But he having_come_out began to_be_proclaiming much and to_be_spreading_abroad the message, so_that no_longer him to_be_able to_come_ openly _in into the_city, but he_was outside in desolate places and they_were_coming to him on_every_side.

2And having_come_in again into Kafarnaʼoum through days, it_was_heard that he_is in the_house.

2 And many were_gathered_together so_that no_longer to_be_having_room, not even which at the door, and he_was_speaking the message to_them.

3 And they_are_coming bringing a_paralytic to him, being_carried by four.

4 And not being_able to_bring to_him because_of the crowd, they_unroofed the roof where he_was, and having_dug_ it _out, they_are_lowering the pallet where the paralytic was_lying.

5 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_seen the faith of_them, he_is_saying to_the paralytic: Child, the sins of_you have_been_forgiven.

6 But some of_the scribes were there, sitting and reasoning in the hearts of_them, 7 Why is_ this man _speaking thus?

He_is_slandering.

Who is_able to_be_forgiving sins, except not/lest one, the god?

8 And the Yaʸsous immediately having_known in_the spirit of_him that they_are_reasoning thus in themselves, he_is_saying to_them: Why these things you_all_are_reasoning in the hearts of_you_all?

9 Which is easier, to_say to_the paralytic: The sins have_been_forgiven to_you.

or to_say: Be_raising and take_up the pallet of_you and be_walking?

10 But in_order_that you_all_may_have_known that the son of_ the _man is_having authority on the earth to_be_forgiving sins, (he_is_saying to_the paralytic), 11 To_you I_am_saying, be_raising, take_up the pallet of_you, and be_going to the home of_you.

12 And he_was_raised, and immediately having_taken_up the pallet, he_came_out before all so_as all to_be_marvelling and to_be_glorifying the god saying, that We_ never _saw thus.

13 And he_came_out again beside the sea, and all the crowd was_coming to him, and he_was_teaching them.

14 And passing_by, he_saw Leui/(Lēvī) the son of_ the _Alfaios sitting at the tax_office, and is_saying to_him: Be_following after_me.

And having_risen_up, he_followed after_him.

15 And is_becoming him to_be_reclining in the house of_him, and many tax_collectors and sinners were_reclining the with_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the apprentices/followers of_him, because/for they_were many and they_were_following after_him.

16 And the scribes of_the Farisaios_party, having_seen that he_is_eating with the sinners and the tax_collectors, they_were_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him, that he_is_eating with the tax_collectors and sinners?

17 And having_heard, the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: The ones being_strong are_ not _having need of_a_doctor, but the ones being sickly.

I_came not to_call the_righteous, but sinners.

18 And the apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs and the Farisaios_party were fasting.

And they_are_coming and they_are_saying to_him: For/Because_ why _reason the apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs and the apprentices/followers of_the Farisaios_party are_fasting, but the your apprentices/followers are_ not _fasting?

19 And the Yaʸsous said to_them: The sons of_the bridal_chamber in which the bridegroom is with them are_ not _being_able to_be_fasting?

As_long_as time they_are_having the bridegroom with them, are_ not _being_able to_be_fasting.

20 But days will_be_coming whenever the bridegroom may_be_taken_away from them, and then they_will_be_fasting in that the day.

21 No_one is_sewing_on a_patch of_ unshrunken _cloth on an_ old _garment, and if not the patch is_tearing_away from it, the new from_the old, and is_becoming a_worse tear.

22 And no_one is_putting new wine into old wineskins, and if not the wine will_be_bursting the wineskins, and the wine and the wineskins is_being_destroyed.

But new wine is placeable into new wineskins.

23 And it_became him on the days_of_rest to_be_passing_through through the grainfields, and the apprentices/followers of_him began to_be_making way, plucking the heads_of_grain.

24 And the Farisaios_party were_saying to_him: Behold, why they_are_doing on_the days_of_rest what it_is_ not _permitting?

25 And he_is_saying to_them: You_all_ never _read what Dawid/(Dāvid) did, when he_had need and he and the ones with him hungered?

26 How he_came_in into the house of_ the _god during Abiathar/(ʼEⱱyātār) the_chief_priest, and ate the bread of_the presence, which it_is_ not _permitting to_eat except not/lest the priests, and he_gave even to_the ones being with him?

, 27 And he_was_saying to_them: The day_of_rest became because_of the person, and not the person because_of the day_of_rest.

28 So_then the son of_ the _man is master also of_the day_of_rest.

3And he_came_in again into the_synagogue, and a_man was there having the hand having_been_withered.

2 And they_were_watching_ him _closely, whether he_will_be_healing him on_the days_of_rest, in_order_that they_may_accuse against_him.

3 And he_is_saying to_the man which having the withered hand: Be_raising in the midst.

4 And he_is_saying to_them: Is_it_permitting on_the days_of_rest to_do_good or to_do_evil, to_save life or to_kill_off?

But they were_keeping_silent.

5 And having_looked_around them with anger, grieving at the hardening of_the heart of_them, he_is_saying to_the man: Stretch_out the hand of_you.

And he_stretched_out it, and the hand of_him was_restored.

6 And the Farisaios_party having_come_out, immediately they_produced counsel with the supporters_of_Haʸrōdaʸs against him, so_that they_may_destroy him.

7 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) withdrew to the sea with the apprentices/followers of_him, and a_great multitude from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) and from the Youdaia followed, 8 and from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and from the Idoumaia, and beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), and around Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn), a_ great _multitude hearing as_much_as he_was_doing, came to him.

9 And he_told to_the apprentices/followers of_him that a_little_boat may_be_continuing with_him because_of the crowd, in_order_that they_may_ not _be_crowding him.

10 For/Because he_healed many, so_that as_many_as were_having afflictions to_be_pressing_on on_him, in_order_that may_touch against_him.

11 And the the unclean spirits, whenever they_were_observing him, they_were_falling_before to_him and were_crying_out saying, that You are the son of_ the _god.

12 And he_was_warning much to_them that they_may_ not _make him manifest.

13 And he_is_going_up on the mountain and is_calling_to whom he was_wanting, and they_went_away to him.

14 And he_established twelve which also he_named ambassadors, in_order_that they_may_be with him and in_order_that he_may_be_sending_ them _out to_be_proclaiming 15 and to_be_having authority to_be_throwing_out the demons.

16 And he_established the twelve: and he_added_on the_name Petros to_ the _Simōn, 17 and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the son of_the Zebedaios, and Yōannaʸs the brother the of_Yakōbos, and he_added_on to_them the_names Boanerges, which is sons of_thunder, 18 and Andreas, and Filippos, and Bartholomaios, and Matthaios, and Thōmas, and Yakōbos the son of_ the _Alfaios, and Thaddaios, and Simōn the member_of_Kananitaʸs, 19 and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) Iskariōtaʸs, who also gave_ him _over.

20 And he_is_coming to a_house, and the crowd is_coming_together again, so_that them to_ not _be_able to_ not _eat bread.

21 And the ones with him having_heard it, they_came_out to_apprehend him for they_were_saying that He_flipped_out.

22 And the scribes, which having_come_down from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) were_saying, he_is_having that Beʼelzeboul, and, that He_is_throwing_out the demons by the ruler of_the demons.

23 And having_called_to them, he_was_saying to_them in parables: How is_ Satan/(Sāţān) _able to_be_throwing_out Satan?

24 And if a_kingdom may_be_divided against itself, that the kingdom is_ not _able to_be_established.

25 And if a_house may_be_divided against itself, that the house ˓will˒_ not _be_able to_be_established.

26 And if the Satan rose_up against himself and was_divided, he_is_ not _able to_stand, but is_having an_end.

27 But no_one is_ not _able having_come_in into the house of_the strong man to_thoroughly_plunder the goods of_him, if not first he_may_bind the strong man, and then he_will_be_thoroughly_plundering the house of_him.

28 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that all the sins will_be_being_forgiven to_the sons of_ the _men, and as_many_as the slander if they_may_slander.

29 But wishfully whoever may_slander against the the holy spirit, is_ not _having forgiveness to the eternity, but is liable of_eternal sin, 30 because they_were_saying: He_is_having an_ unclean _spirit.

31 And the mother of_him and the brothers of_him are_coming and standing outside, they_sent_out to him calling him.

32 And the_crowd was_sitting around him and, they_are_saying to_him: Behold, the mother of_you and the brothers of_you, are_seeking you outside.

33 And answering to_them he_is_saying: Who is the mother of_me and the brothers of_me?

34 And having_looked_around the ones around him sitting around, he_is_saying: Behold, the mother of_me and the brothers of_me.

35 For/Because whoever wishfully may_do the will of_ the _god, this one is the_brother of_me and the_sister and the_mother.

4And again he_began to_be_teaching beside the sea.

And a_ very_great _crowd is_being_gathered_together to him, so_that him having_boarded into the boat, to_be_sitting in the sea, and all the crowd were on the land to the sea.

2 And he_was_teaching them many things in parables, and was_saying to_them in the teaching of_him, 3 Be_hearing.

Behold, the one sowing came_out to_sow.

4 And it_became at the time to_be_sowing, some indeed fell along the road, and the birds came and devoured it.

5 And other fell on the rocky place and where it_was_ not _having much soil, and immediately sprang_up because_of the to_ not _be_having depth of_soil, 6 and when the sun rose, it_was_scorched and because_of the depth to_be_having no root, it_was_withered.

7 And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns went_up and choked it and it_ not _gave fruit.

8 And others fell on the the good soil, and it_was_giving fruit, going_up and being_grown, and it_was_bearing in thirty, and in sixty, and in a_hundred.

9 And he_was_saying: Who is_having ears to_be_hearing, let_him_be_hearing.

10 And when he_became down/against/according_to alone, they with the twelve about him were_asking him the parables.

11 And he_was_saying to_them: The mystery of_the kingdom of_ the _god has_been_given to_you_all, but to_those who are outside, all the things is_becoming in parables, 12 in_order_that seeing, they_may_be_seeing and may_ not _perceive, and hearing, they_may_be_hearing and may_ not _be_understanding, lest they_may_turn_back and it_may_be_forgiven to_them.

13 And he_is_saying to_them: You_all_have_ not _known the this parable, and how ˓will˒_you_all_be_knowing all the parables?

14 The one sowing is_sowing the message.

15 And these are the ones along the road where the message is_being_sown, and whenever they_may_hear, the Satan/(Sāţān) immediately is_coming and is_carrying the message which having_been_sown in them.

16 And these are likewise the ones being_sown on the rocky places, who whenever they_may_hear the message, are_receiving it immediately with joy, 17 and they_are_ not _having root in themselves, but are temporary, thereafter tribulation or persecution having_become because_of the message, immediately they_are_being_stumbled.

18 And others are the ones being_sown among the thorns, these are the ones having_heard the message, 19 and the worries of_the age, and the seduction of_the riches, and the desires for the other things entering_in, are_choking the message and it_is_becoming unfruitful.

20 And those are the ones having_been_sown on the the good soil, who are_hearing the message and are_accepting it and are_bearing_fruit, in thirty, and in sixty, and in a_hundred.

21 And he_was_saying to_them: Surely_not the lamp is_coming, in_order_that it_may_be_put under the basket or under the bed?

Not in_order_that it_may_be_put on the lampstand?

22 For/Because there_is not hidden, if not in_order_that it_may_be_revealed, and_not it_became a_secret, but in_order_that it_may_come to manifest.

23 If anyone is_having ears to_be_hearing, let_him_be_hearing.

24 And he_was_saying to_them: Be_watching_out what you_all_are_hearing.

With what measure you_all_are_measuring, it_will_be_being_measured to_you_all and it_will_be_being_added to_you_all.

25 For/Because whoever is_having, it_will_be_being_given to_him, and who is_ not _having, even what he_is_having will_be_being_taken_away from him.

26 And he_was_saying: Thus is the kingdom of_ the _god: as a_man may_throw the seed on the earth, 27 and he_may_be_sleeping and may_be_being_raised night and day, and the seed may_be_sprouting and may_be_growing, he has_ not _known how.

28 The earth is_bearing_fruit automatic: first a_blade, thereafter a_head_of_grain, thereafter full grain in the head_of_grain.

29 But whenever it_may_give_over the fruit, immediately he_is_sending_out the sickle because the harvest has_presented.

30 And he_was_saying: How may_we_liken the kingdom of_ the _god, or with what parable may_we_present it?

31 As to_a_seed of_mustard, which whenever it_may_be_sown on the earth, being smaller than all the seeds which on the earth, 32 and whenever it_may_be_sown, is_going_up and is_becoming greater than all the garden_plants, and is_producing great branches, so_that the birds of_the sky to_be_able to_be_nesting under the shadow of_it.

33 And with_ many _such parables, he_was_speaking the message to_them, as they_were_able to_be_hearing, 34 and he_was_ not _speaking without parable to_them, by but himself to_his own apprentices/followers, he_was_explaining all things.

35 And he_is_saying to_them on that the day having_become evening: We_may_pass_through to the side across.

36 And having_sent_away the crowd, they_are_taking him as he_was in the boat.

And other boats was with him.

37 And a_storm of_ great _wind is_becoming, and the waves was_breaking_down into the boat, so_that already the boat to_be_being_filled.

38 And he was in the stern, sleeping on the cushion.

And they_are_awaking him and are_saying to_him: Teacher, is_ not _caring to_you that we_are_perishing?

39 And having_been_awoke, he_gave_rebuke to_the wind and said to_the sea: Be_keeping_silent, be_silenced.

And the wind died_down and became a_ great _calm.

40 And he_said to_them: Why are_you_all fearful?

You_all_are_ not_yet _having faith?

41 And they_were_afraid with_ great _fear and they_were_saying to one_another: Who consequently is this, that both the wind and the sea is_submitting to_him?

5And they_came to the side across the sea, to the region of_the Gerasaʸnōn.

2 And him having_come_out out_of the boat, a_man out_of the tombs with an_ unclean _spirit met with_him, 3 who was_having his dwelling in the tombs, and no_one was_able to_bind him no_longer, not_even with_chain, 4 because_of that him often to_have_bound with_shackles and chains, and the chains to_have_torn_apart by him and the shackles to_have_broken, and no_one was_able to_tame him.

5 And through all time night and day in the tombs and in the mountains, he_was crying_out and bruising himself with_stones.

6 And having_seen the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from afar, he_ran and prostrated him, 7 and having_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice he_is_saying: What to_me and to_you Yaʸsous, son of_ The the highest _god?

I_am_imploring you the by_god, you_may_ not _torment me.

8 For/Because he_was_saying to_him: Come_out out_of the man the the unclean spirit.

9 And he_was_asking him: What is the_name of_you?

And he_is_saying to_him: Many_thousands is the_name to_me, because we_are many.

10 And he_was_imploring him much that he_may_ not _send_out them out the country.

11 And there was a_ great _herd of_pigs being_fed near the mountain, 12 and they_implored him saying: Send us into the pigs, in_order_that we_may_come_in into them.

13 And he_permitted to_them.

And the the unclean spirits having_come_out, came_in into the pigs, and the herd about two_thousand rushed down the steep_bank into the sea and they_were_being_drowned in the sea.

14 And the ones feeding them fled, and they_reported to the city and to the country.

And came_out to_see what is the thing having_become.

15 And they_are_coming to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and they_are_observing the man being_demon_possessed sitting, having_been_clothed and being_sensible, the one having_had the Many_thousands, and they_were_afraid.

16 And the ones having_seen it described to_them, how it_became to_the one being_demon_possessed, and concerning the pigs.

17 And they_began to_be_imploring him to_go_away from the regions of_them.

18 And him boarding into the boat, the one having_been_demon_possessed was_begging him that he_may_be with him.

19 And he_ not _allowed him, but he_is_saying to_him: Be_going to the home of_you, to the your people, and report to_them as_much_as the master has_done for_you, and he_showed_mercy to_you.

20 And he_went_away and began to_be_proclaiming in the Dekapolis as_much_as the Yaʸsous did for_him, and all were_marvelling.

21 And the Yaʸsous having_crossed_over in the boat again to the side across, a_ great _crowd was_gathered_together to him, and he_was beside the sea.

22 And see, one of_the synagogue_leaders by_the_name Yaeiros is_coming, and having_seen him, is_falling at the feet of_him, 23 and he_is_imploring him much saying, that The little_daughter of_me is_holding to_the_end, in_order_that having_come, you_may_lay_on the hands on_her, in_order_that she_may_be_healed and may_live.

24 And he_went_away with him.

And a_ great _crowd was_following after_him, and they_were_pressing_on him.

25 And a_woman being twelve years with a_hemorrhage of_blood, 26 and having_suffered much under many doctors, and having_spent all the things by herself and having_been_benefited nothing, but rather having_come to the worse, 27 having_heard the things concerning the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), having_come behind in the crowd, she_touched against_the garment of_him.

28 For/Because she_was_saying that If I_may_touch even_if against_the garments of_him, I_will_be_being_healed.

29 And immediately the flow of_the blood of_her was_dried_up, and she_knew in_her body that she_has_been_healed from the affliction.

30 And immediately the Yaʸsous, having_known in himself the power having_come_out out_of him, having_been_turned_back in the crowd he_was_saying: Who touched against_the clothes of_me?

31 And the apprentices/followers of_him were_saying to_him: You_are_seeing the crowd pressing_on you, and you_are_saying: Who touched against_me?

32 And he_was_looking_around to_see the woman having_done this.

33 And the woman having_been_afraid and trembling, having_known what has_become to_her, came and fell_before before_him and told all the truth to_him.

34 And he said to_her: Daughter, the faith of_you has_healed you, be_going in peace, and be healthy from the affliction of_you.

35 Still of_him speaking, they_are_coming from the synagogue_leader saying, that The daughter of_you died_off, why you_are_ still _troubling the teacher?

36 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_overheard the message being_spoken is_saying to_the the_synagogue_leader: Be_ not _fearing, only be_believing.

37 And he_ not _allowed no_one with him to_accompany, except not/lest the Petros, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōannaʸs the brother of_Yakōbos.

38 And they_are_coming to the house of_the the_synagogue_leader, and he_is_observing a_commotion and weeping and much screaming.

39 And having_come_in, he_is_saying to_them: Why are_you_all_being_distressed and are_you_all_weeping?

The little_child not died_off, but is_sleeping.

40 And they_were_ridiculing of_him.

But he having_throw_ all _out, is_taking the father of_the little_child and the mother and the ones with him, and he_is_entering_in where the little_child was.

41 And having_taken_hold of_the hand of_the little_child, he_is_saying to_her: Talitha, koum.

Which is being_translated - Little_girl, I_am_saying to_you, be_raising.

42 And immediately the little_girl rose_up and she_was_walking, because/for she_was twelve of_years.

And they_marvelled immediately with_ great _amazement.

43 And he_ much _instructed to_them that no_one may_know this, and he_said to_be_given to_her something to_eat.

6And he_came_out from_there, and he_is_coming into the hometown of_him, and the apprentices/followers of_him are_following after_him.

2 And of_the_day_of_rest having_become, he_began to_be_teaching in the synagogue, and many hearing were_being_astonished saying: From_where these things, to_this man, and what is the wisdom which having_been_given to_this one, and the such miracles becoming by the hands of_him?

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of_ the _Maria/(Miryām), and brother of_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōsaʸs/(Yōşēf?), and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), and Simōn?

And are not the sisters of_him here with us?

And they_were_being_offended at him.

4 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_saying to_them, that A_prophet is not dishonourable, except not/lest in the hometown of_him, and among the relatives of_him, and in the house of_him.

5 And he_was_ not _able there to_do not_one miracle, except not/lest for_a_few sick, having_laid_on the hands, he_healed them.

6 And he_marvelled because_of the unbelief of_them.

And he_was_going_around the villages, around teaching.

7 And he_is_calling_to the twelve, and began to_be_sending_ them _out two by_two, and was_giving authority to_them over_the the unclean spirits.

8 And he_commanded to_them that they_may_be_taking_away nothing for journey, except only not/lest a_staff, not bread, not a_knapsack, not money in the belt, 9 but having_tied_on sandals, and you_all_may_ not _dress_in two tunics.

10 And he_was_saying to_them: Wherever if you_all_may_come_in into a_house, be_remaining there until wishfully you_all_may_come_out from_there.

11 And whatever wishfully place may_ not _receive you_all, nor may_they_hear from_you_all, going_out from_there, shake_off the dust which beneath the feet of_you_all for a_testimony to_them.

12 And having_come_out, they_proclaimed that they_may_be_repenting.

13 And they_were_throwing_out many demons, and they_were_anointing many sick with_olive_oil and they_were_healing them.

14 And the king Haʸrōdaʸs heard, because/for the name of_him became manifest, and he_was_saying, that Yōannaʸs the one immersing has_been_raised from the_dead, and because_of this the miracles are_working in in_him.

15 But others were_saying, that He_is Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), and others were_saying, that A_prophet, like one of_the prophets.

16 But having_heard, the Haʸrōdaʸs was_saying, that Yōannaʸs whom I beheaded, this was_raised.

17 For/Because the Haʸrōdaʸs himself, having_sent_out, apprehended the Yōannaʸs and bound him in prison because_of Haʸrōidias, the wife of_Filippos, the brother of_him, because he_married her.

18 For/Because the Yōannaʸs was_saying to_ the _Haʸrōdaʸs, that It_is_ not _permitting for_you to_be_having the wife of_the brother of_you.

19 And the Haʸrōidias was_resenting him, and was_wanting to_kill_ him _off, and he_was_ not _able, 20 for/because the Haʸrōdaʸs was_fearing the Yōannaʸs, having_known him as_a_ righteous and holy _man, and was_preserving him, and having_heard from_him, he_was_perplexing much, and he_was_hearing gladly from_him.

21 And having_become an_ opportune _day, when Haʸrōdaʸs on_the birthday_celebrations of_him made a_supper, to_the magnates of_him, and to_the commanders, and to_the leaders of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl).

22 And of_Haʸrōidias the daughter for_him having_come_in and having_danced, she_brought_pleasure to_ the _Haʸrōdaʸs and the ones reclining.

And the king said to_the little_girl: Ask me whatever if you_may_be_wanting and I_will_be_giving it to_you.

23 And he_swore to_her, that Whatever if you_may_ask me, I_will_be_giving to_you, up_to half of_the kingdom of_me.

24 And having_come_out, she_said to_the mother of_her: What may_I_request?

And she said: The head of_Yōannaʸs the one immersing.

25 And having_come_in immediately with earnestness to the king, she_requested saying: I_am_wanting that immediately you_may_give the head of_Yōannaʸs the immerser to_me on a_platter.

26 And the king having_become very_sorrowful, because_of the oaths and the ones reclining he_ not _wanted to_reject her.

27 And immediately the king having_sent_out an_executioner, commanded to_bring the head of_him.

And having_gone_away, he_beheaded him in the prison, 28 and brought the head of_him on a_platter, and gave it to_the little_girl, and the little_girl gave it to_the mother of_her.

29 And having_heard it, the apprentices/followers of_him came and took_up the corpse of_him, and they_laid it in a_tomb.

30 And the ambassadors are_being_gathered_together to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and they_reported to_him all things as_much_as they_did and as_much_as they_taught.

31 And he_is_saying to_them: Come you_all yourselves by yourselves to a_desolate place and rest a_little.

For/Because the ones coming and the ones going were many, and they_were_ not_even _having_opportunity to_eat.

32 And they_went_away by the boat into a_ desolate _place by themselves.

33 And they_saw them going and many recognized them, and from all the the_cities they_ran_together there on_foot and they_went_ahead of_them.

34 And having_come_out, he_saw a_great crowd and he_was_feeling_compassion to them because they_were as sheep not having a_shepherd, and he_began to_be_teaching them many things.

35 And the_hour already it_having_become late, the apprentices/followers of_him having_approached to_him were_saying, that The place is desolate, and it_is already a_ late _hour, 36 send_ them _away, in_order_that having_gone_away to the surrounding country and villages, they_may_buy something for_themselves they_may_eat.

37 But answering he said to_them: You_all give something to_them to_eat.

And they_are_saying to_him: Having_gone_away, may_we_buy two_hundred of_daʸnarion_coins loaves, and we_will_be_giving something to_them to_eat?

38 And he is_saying to_them: How_many loaves are_you_all_having?

Be_going, see.

And having_known they_are_saying: Five and two fishes.

39 And he_commanded to_them to_sit_down all, groups by_groups on the green grass.

40 And sat_down groups by_groups, by hundred and by fifty.

41 And having_taken the five loaves and the two fishes, having_looked_up to the sky, he_blessed and broke_up the loaves, and was_giving to_the apprentices/followers of_him in_order_that they_may_be_setting_before to_them, and he_divided the two fishes to_all.

42 And they_ all _ate and were_satisfied.

43 And they_took_up fragments of_twelve baskets fillings, and of the fishes.

44 And the ones having_eaten the loaves were five_thousand men.

45 And immediately he_compelled the apprentices/followers of_him to_board into the boat, and to_be_going_before to the side across to Baʸthsaida, until he is_sending_away the crowd.

46 And having_bid_goodbye to_them, he_went_away into the mountain to_pray.

47 And having_become evening, the boat was in the_midst of_the sea, and only he on the land.

48 And having_seen them being_tormented in the time to_be_rowing, because/for the wind was contrary to_them, about the_fourth watch of_the night he_is_coming to them, walking on the sea, and was_wanting to_pass_by them.

49 And they, having_seen him on the sea walking, supposed that he_is a_ghost, and they_cried_out.

50 For/Because all saw him and were_disturbed.

And he immediately spoke with them, and is_saying to_them: Be_having_courage, I am he, be_ not _fearing.

51 And he_went_up to them into the boat, and the wind died_down.

And they_were_marvelling exceedingly in themselves, 52 for/because they_ not _understood concerning the loaves, but the heart of_them was having_been_hardened.

53 And having_crossed_over to the land, they_came to Gennaʸsaret and were_anchored.

54 And of_them on_having_come_out out_of the boat, immediately having_recognized him, 55 ran_around all the that country, and they_began to_be_carrying_about on the pallets the ones having sickly, where they_were_hearing that he_is.

56 And wherever wishfully he_was_entering_in into villages, or into cities, or into fields, in the marketplaces they_were_laying the ones ailing, and they_were_imploring him that they_may_touch even_if against_the fringe of_the garment of_him, and as_many_as wishfully touched against_him were_being_healed.

7And the Farisaios_party and some of_the scribes, having_come from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), are_being_gathered_together to him, 2 and having_seen some of_the apprentices/followers of_him, that they_are_eating the loaves with_unclean hands, this is with_unwashed.

3 (For/Because the Farisaios_party and all the Youdaiōns, are_ not _eating if they_may_ not _wash the hands with_the_fist, taking_hold_of the tradition of_the elders, 4 and from the_marketplace they_are_ not _eating if they_may_ not _wash, and many other things there_is which they_received to_be_taking_hold_of, washings of_cups and pitchers and copper_kettles.

) 5 And the Farisaios_party are_asking him and the scribes: For/Because_ why _reason the apprentices/followers of_you are_ not _walking according_to the tradition of_the elders, but they_are_eating the bread with_common hands?

6 And he answering said to_them: Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) rightly prophesied concerning you_all the hypocrites, as it_has_been_written, that This the people is_honouring me with_the lips, but the heart of_them is_being_away far_away from me.

7 And they_are_worshipping me uselessly, teaching the_commands of_humans as_teachings.

8 Having_left the command of_ the _god, you_all_are_taking_hold_of the tradition of_ the _humans.

9 And he_was_saying to_them: You_all_are_rejecting well the command of_ the _god, in_order_that you_all_may_keep the tradition of_you_all.

10 For/Because Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) said: Be_honouring the father of_you and the mother of_you, and: The one speaking_evil father or mother let_be_dying in_death.

11 But you_all are_saying: If a_person may_say to_the father or the mother: whatever you_may_be_benefited if from me it_is Korban (that isa_gift’), 12 you_all_are_ no_longer _allowing him to_do nothing for_the father or the mother, 13 annulling the message of_ the _god for_the tradition of_you_all to_which you_all_gave_over.

And many similar such things you_all_are_doing.

14 And again having_called_to the crowd, he_was_saying to_them: All be_hearing from_me and be_understanding: 15 there_is nothing outside the person entering_in into him, which is_able to_defile him but the things going_out out_of the person is the things defiling the person.

16 17 And when he_came_in into the_house from the crowd, the apprentices/followers of_him were_asking him the parable.

18 And he_is_saying to_them: Are you_all thus also unintelligent?

You_all_are_ not _understanding that everything the part outside entering_in into the person is_ not _able to_defile him, 19 because it_is_ not _entering_in into the heart of_him but into the belly, and it_is_going_out into the latrine?

(Purifying all the foods.

) 20 And he_was_saying that The thing going_out out_of the person, that is_defiling the person.

21 For/Because from inside the heart of_ the _people are_going_out the the evil speculations, sexual_immoralities, thefts, murders, adulteries, 22 greediness, wickedness, deceit, wantonness, eyeing evil, slander, pride, foolishness.

23 All these the evil things inside is_going_out and is_defiling the person.

24 And from_there having_risen_up, he_went_away into the regions of_Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn).

And having_come_in into the_house, he_was_wanting no_one to_know, but was_ not _able to_escape_notice.

25 But immediately a_woman having_heard about him, of_whom the little_daughter was_having of_her an_ unclean _spirit having_come, fell_before at the feet of_him.

26 And the woman was Hellaʸn, from_Foinikaʸ_in_Suria the by_descent, and she_was_asking him that he_may_throw_out the demon out_of the daughter of_her.

27 And he_was_saying to_her: Allow the children to_be_satisfied first, because/for it_is not good to_take the bread of_the children, and to_throw it to_the little_dogs.

28 And she answered and is_saying to_him: Yes, master, even the little_dogs beneath the table are_eating of the the little_crumbs of_the little_children.

29 And he_said to_her: Because_of this the message be_going, the demon, has_come_out out_of the daughter of_you.

30 And having_gone_away to the home of_her, she_found the demon having_come_out and the little_child having_been_laid on the bed.

31 And again having_come_out from the regions of_Turos, he_came through Sidōn to the sea of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), among the_midst of_the regions of_Dekapolis.

32 And they_are_bringing a_deaf and speech_impaired man to_him, and they_are_imploring him that he_may_lay_on his hand on_him.

33 And having_taken_ him _back from the crowd by himself, he_put the fingers of_him to the ears of_him, and having_spat, touched against_the tongue of_him, 34 and having_looked_up to the sky, he_groaned and is_saying to_him: Effatha/(Fətaḩ), that is: Be_opened_up.

35 And the ears of_him were_opened_up, and the bond of_the tongue of_him was_untied/released, and he_was_speaking correctly.

36 And he_instructed to_them that they_may_be_telling to_no_one.

But as_much_as was_instructing to_them, they were_proclaiming it more more_abundantly.

37 And they_were_being_ exceedingly _astonished saying: He_has_done all things well, he_is_making both the deaf to_be_hearing and the_mute to_be_speaking.

8In those the days again the_crowd of_being great and not having anything they_may_eat, having_called_to the apprentices/followers of_him he_is_saying to_them, 2 I_am_feeling_compassion for the crowd, because they_are_ already _remaining with_me three days and they_are_ not _having anything they_may_eat.

3 And if I_may_send_ them _away hungry to home of_them, they_will_be_being_exhausted on the way.

And some of_them have_come from afar.

4 And the apprentices/followers of_him answered to_him: From_where ˓will˒_ anyone _be_able to_satisfy these with_loaves here in wilderness?

5 And he_was_asking them: How_many loaves are_you_all_having?

And they said: Seven.

6 And he_is_commanding to_the crowd to_sit_down on the ground.

And having_taken the seven loaves, having_given_thanks he_broke and he_was_giving to_the apprentices/followers of_him, in_order_that they_may_be_setting_before them, and they_set_before it to_the crowd.

7 And were_having a_few little_fishes, and having_blessed them, he_told also these things to_be_setting_before them.

8 And they_ate and were_satisfied, and they_took_up the_excess of_fragments seven baskets.

9 And they_were they having_eaten about four_thousand.

And he_sent_ them _away.

10 And immediately having_boarded into the boat with the apprentices/followers of_him, he_came into the districts of_Dalmanoutha.

11 And the Farisaios_party came_out and they_began to_be_debating against_him, seeking a_sign from the sky from him, testing him.

12 And having_sighed_deeply in_the spirit of_him he_is_saying: Why the is_ this generation _seeking a_sign?

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, a_sign ˓will˒_ never _be_being_given to_ the this _generation.

13 And having_sent_away them, having_boarded again he_went_away to the side across.

14 And they_forgot to_take loaves, and except not/lest one loaf they_were_ not _having with themselves in the boat.

15 And he_was_instructing to_them saying: Be_seeing, be_watching_out for the leaven of_the Farisaios_party and of_the leaven of_Haʸrōdaʸs.

16 And they_were_reasoning with one_another, because they_are_ not _having loaves.

17 And having_known it, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: Why are_you_all_reasoning because you_all_are_ not _having loaves?

You_all_are_ not_yet _understanding, nor you_all_are_understanding?

Are_you_all_having the heart of_you_all having_been_hardened?

18 Having eyes, you_all_are_ not _seeing?

And having ears, you_all_are_ not _hearing?

And you_all_are_ not _remembering?

19 When I_broke the five loaves for the five_thousand, how_many baskets full of_fragments you_all_took_up?

They_are_saying to_him: Twelve.

20 And when the seven for the four_thousand, of_how_many baskets the_fillings of_fragments you_all_took_up?

and they_are_saying Seven.

21 And he_was_saying to_them: How you_all_are_ not_yet _understanding?

22 And they_are_coming to Baʸthsaida, and they_are_bringing a_blind man to_him, and they_are_imploring him that he_may_touch against_him.

23 And having_taken_hold of_the hand of_the blind man, he_brought_ him _out out of_the village, and having_spat in the eyes of_him, having_laid_on the hands on_him, he_was_asking him: - Are_you_seeing anything?

24 And having_looked_up he_was_saying: I_am_seeing the people, because I_am_seeing them walking as trees.

25 Thereafter again he_laid_on the hands on the eyes of_him, and he_saw_clearly and he_restored him and he_was_looking_at all things clearly.

26 And he_sent_ him _out to the_home of_him saying: You_may_ not _come_in into the village.

27 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the apprentices/followers of_him came_out into the villages of_Kaisareia which Filippou.

And on the way he_was_asking the apprentices/followers of_him saying to_them: Whom are_ the people _saying me to_be?

28 And they spoke to_him saying, that Yōannaʸs the immerser, and others Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), but others that one of_the prophets.

29 And he was_asking them: But whom you_all are_saying me to_be?

And the Petros answering is_saying to_him: You are the chosen_one/messiah.

30 And he_warned to_them that they_may_be_telling no_one concerning him.

31 And he_began to_be_teaching them that it_is_fitting the son of_ the _man to_suffer many things, and to_be_rejected by the elders and the chief_priests and the scribes, and to_be_killed_off, and to_rise_up after three days.

32 And he_was_speaking the message with_plainness.

And having_taken_ him _aside, the Petros began to_be_giving_rebuke to_him.

33 And he, having_been_turned_back and having_seen the apprentices/followers of_him, gave_rebuke to_ the _Petros and is_saying: Be_going behind me, Satan/(Sāţān), because you_are_ not _thinking the things of_ the _god, but the things of_ the _humans.

34 And having_called_to the crowd with the apprentices/followers of_him, he_said to_them: If anyone is_wanting to_be_following after me, let_him_renounce himself and let_him_take_up the stake of_him, and let_him_be_following after_me.

35 For/Because whoever if may_be_wanting to_save the life of_him, will_be_losing it, but whoever wishfully will_be_losing the life of_him on_account me and of_the good_message, will_be_saving it.

36 For/Because what is_it_benefiting a_person, he_may_gain the whole world and the soul of_him to_be_lost?

37 For/Because what ˓will˒_ a_person _be_giving as_an_exchange for_the soul of_him?

38 For/Because whoever if may_be_ashamed_of me and the my messages in the this the adulterous and sinful generation, the son of_ the _man ˓will˒_ also _be_being_ashamed of_him whenever he_may_come in the glory of_the father of_him with the the holy messengers.

9And he_was_saying to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that are some of_the ones having_stood here, who by_no_means may_ not _taste of_death until wishfully they_may_see the kingdom of_ the _god having_come with power.

2 And after six days, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_taking the Petros and the Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and the Yōannaʸs, and is_bringing_ them _up into a_ high _mountain by themselves alone.

And he_was_transformed before them, 3 and the clothes of_him became shining exceedingly white, such_as a_launderer on the earth is_ not _able to_whiten thus.

4 And Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) with Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) was_seen to_them, and they_were conversing_with the with_Yaʸsous.

5 And the Petros answering is_saying to_ the _Yaʸsous: My_great_one, it_is good for_us to_be here, and we_may_make three tents, one for_you, and one for_Mōsaʸs, and one for_Aʸlias.

6 For/Because he_had_ not _known what he_may_answer, because/for they_became terrified.

7 And a_cloud became overshadowing on_them, and a_voice became out_of the cloud: This is the the beloved son of_me, be_hearing from_him.

8 And suddenly having_looked_around, they_ no_longer _saw no_one, except only not/lest the Yaʸsous with themselves.

9 And them coming_down from the mountain, he_instructed to_them that they_may_describe to_no_one what they_saw, except not/lest whenever the son of_ the _man may_rise_up from the_dead.

10 And they_took_hold_of the statement to themselves, debating what is the meaning of the_dead to_rise_up.

11 And they_were_asking him saying, that The scribes are_saying that it_is_fitting Aʸlias to_come first?

12 And he was_saying to_them: Aʸlias indeed having_come first is_restoring all things, but how has_it_˓been˒_written concerning the son of_ the _Man, that he_may_suffer many things and may_be_scorned?

13 But I_am_saying to_you_all that Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) has_ also _come, and they_did to_him as_much_as they_were_wanting, as it_has_been_written concerning him.

14 And having_come to the apprentices/followers, he_saw a_ great _crowd around them, and the_scribes debating with with_them.

15 And immediately all the crowd having_seen him were_greatly_amazed, and running_up they_were_greeting him.

16 And he_asked them: What are_you_all_debating with them?

17 And one out_of the crowd answered to_him: Teacher, I_brought the son of_me to you, having a_ mute _spirit.

18 And wherever it_may_grasp if him, it_is_attacking him, and he_is_foaming and is_grating his teeth and is_being_paralyzed.

And I_told to_the apprentices/followers of_you that they_may_throw_ it _out, and they_ not _prevailed.

19 And he answering to_them is_saying: Oh unbelieving generation.

Until when will_ I _be with you_all?

Until when ˓will˒_I_be_tolerating of_you_all?

Be_bringing him to me.

20 And they_brought him to him.

And having_seen him, the spirit immediately threw_ him _into_convulsions, and having_fallen on the ground, he_was_rolling foaming.

21 And he_asked the father of_him: How_much time it_is while this has_become with_him?

And he said: From from_childhood.

22 And often it_throw him both into fire and into waters in_order_that it_may_destroy him.

But if anything you_are_being_able, give_help to_us, having_been_feeling_compassion on us.

23 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him, the If you_are_being_able?

All things possible to_the one believing.

24 And immediately having_cried_out, the father of_the little_child was_saying: I_am_believing, be_giving_help of_me for_the unbelief.

25 And the Yaʸsous having_seen that a_crowd is_running_together, he_gave_rebuke to_the the unclean spirit saying to_it: - Mute and deaf spirit, I am_commanding to_you, come_out out_of him, and no_longer you_may_come_in into him.

26 And having_cried_out and having_convulsed much, it_came_out, and he_became as_if dead, so_that the many to_be_saying that he_died_off.

27 And the Yaʸsous having_taken_hold of_the hand of_him, raised him, and he_rose_up.

28 And him having_come_in into a_house, the apprentices/followers of_him by themselves were_asking him, That We were_ not _able to_throw_ it _out?

29 And he_said to_them: This the kind is_able to_come_out by nothing except not/lest by prayer and fasting.

30 And_from_there having_come_out, they_were_passing_through through the Galilaia/(Gālīl), and he_was_ not _wanting that anyone may_know, 31 for/because he_was_teaching the apprentices/followers of_him, and was_saying to_them, that The son of_ the _man is_being_given_over into the_hands of_men, and they_will_be_killing_ him _off, and having_been_killed_off, after three days he_will_be_rising_up.

32 And they were_not_knowing of_the saying, and they_were_fearing to_ask him.

33 And they_came to Kafarnaʼoum.

And having_become in the house, he_was_asking them: What were_you_all_reasoning on the way?

34 And they were_keeping_silent, because/for they_were_discussing with one_another on the road, who was greater.

35 And having_sat_down, he_called the twelve and is_saying to_them: If anyone is_wanting to_be first, he_will_be last of_all and servant of_all.

36 And having_taken a_little_child, he_stood him in the_midst of_them, and having_embraced him, he_said to_them, 37 Whoever may_receive wishfully one of_ the _such little_children in the name of_me is_receiving me, and whoever may_receive wishfully me, is_ not _receiving me, but the one having_sent_ me _out.

38 The Yōannaʸs was_saying to_him: Teacher, we_saw someone throwing_out demons in the name of_you, and we_were_forbidding him, because he_was_ not _following with_us.

39 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Be_ not _forbidding him, because/for is no_one who will_be_doing a_miracle in the name of_me, will_be_able quickly also to_speak_evil_of me.

40 For/Because whoever is not against us, is for us.

41 For/Because if whoever may_give_ you_all _to_drink a_cup of_water in ^my_name, because you_all_are of_the_chosen_one/messiah, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that by_no_means he_may_ not _lose the reward of_him.

42 And whoever wishfully may_stumble one of_ the these _little ones which believing in me, it_is better for_him rather if a_ heavy _grinding_stone is_hung_around around the neck of_him, and he_has_been_throw into the sea.

43 And if the hand of_you may_be_stumbling you, cut_ it _off, it_is better for_you to_come_in into the life maimed, than to_go_away into the geenna having the two hands, into the the inextinguishable fire.

44 45 And if the foot of_you may_be_stumbling you, cut_ it _off, it_is better for_you to_come_in into the life lame, than having the two feet to_be_thrown into the geenna.

46 47 And if the eye of_you may_be_stumbling you, throw_ it _out, it_is better you to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god one-eyed, than to_be_thrown into the geenna, having two eyes 48 where the worm of_them is_ not _dying and the fire is_ not _being_extinguished.

49 For/Because everyone will_be_being_salted with_fire.

50 The salt is good, but if the salt may_become unsalty, with what ˓will˒_you_all_be_seasoning it?

Be_having salt in yourselves and be_being_at_peace with one_another.

10And from_there having_risen_up, he_is_coming into the regions of_ the _Youdaia and beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), and again crowds are_going_with to him, and he_was_teaching them again as he_had_been_accustomed.

2 And the_Farisaios_party having_approached, were_asking him: - Is_it_permitting for_a_husband to_send_away a_wife?

Testing him.

3 And he answering said to_them: What commanded Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) to_you_all?

4 And they said, Mōsaʸs permitted to_write a_scroll of_divorce and to_send_away.

5 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: He_wrote the this command for_you_all for the hard_heart of_you_all, 6 but from the_beginning of_creation, he_made them male and female.

7 On_account of_this a_man will_be_leaving the father of_him and the mother, and will_be_being_joined wife of_him 8 and the two will_be into one flesh.

So_that they_are no_longer two, but one flesh.

9 Therefore what the god joined_together, let_ a_person not _be_separating.

10 And in the house again, the apprentices/followers were_asking him concerning this.

11 And he_is_saying to_them: Whoever wishfully may_send_away the wife of_him and may_marry another, is_causing_adultery against her.

12 And if she having_sent_away the husband of_her, may_marry another, she_is_causing_adultery.

13 And they_were_bringing little_children to_him, in_order_that he_may_touch against_them, but the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them.

14 But the Yaʸsous having_seen, resented, and said to_them: Allow the little_children to_be_coming to me and be_ not _forbidding them, because/for the kingdom of_ the _god is the of_such.

15 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, whoever wishfully may_ not _receive the kingdom of_ the _god as a_little_child by_no_means may_ not _come_in into it.

16 And having_embraced them, he_was_blessing them, laying his hands on them.

17 And of_him going_out on the_journey, one having_run_up and having_knelt to_him was_asking him: Good Teacher, what may_I_do in_order_that I_may_inherit eternal life?

18 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him: Why are_you_calling me good?

No_one is good, except not/lest one the god.

19 You_have_known the commands: you_may_ not _murder, you_may_ not _commit_adultery, you_may_ not _steal, you_may_ not _give_false_testimony, you_may_ not _defraud: Be_honouring the father and the mother of_you.

20 And he was_saying to_him: Teacher, I_kept all these from the_youth of_me.

21 And the Yaʸsous having_focused_in on_him, loved him and said to_him: one thing is_lacking you: be_going, sell as_much_as you_are_having, and give poor, and you_will_be_having treasure in heaven, and come, be_following after_me.

22 But he, having_saddened at the message, went_away being_sorrowed, because/for he_was having many properties.

23 And the Yaʸsous having_looked_around, is_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him: How difficultly the ones having the wealth will_be_coming_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

24 And the apprentices/followers were_being_amazed at the messages of_him.

But the Yaʸsous again answering is_saying to_them: Children, how difficult it_is to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

25 It_is easier for_a_camel to_pass_through through eye needle than a_rich one to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

26 But they were_being_ exceedingly _astonished, saying to him: And who is_able to_be_saved?

27 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_focused_in on_them, is_saying: With humans it_is impossible, but not with god, because/for all things are possible with the god.

28 The Petros began to_be_saying to_him: Behold, we left all things and have_followed after_you.

29 The Yaʸsous was_saying: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, there_is no_one who left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or farms, on_account of_me and of_the good_message, 30 if may_ not _receive hundred_fold now in the this time, houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and farms, with persecutions, and in the age which coming, eternal life.

31 But many first will_be last, and last first.

32 And they_were on the way going_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and the Yaʸsous was going_before them, and they_were_being_amazed, and they following were_fearing.

And having_taken the twelve again, he_began to_be_telling to_them the things going to_be_happening to_him.

33 That Behold, we_are_going_up to Hierousalaʸm, and the son of_ the _man will_be_being_given_over to_the chief_priests and the scribes, and they_will_be_condemning him to_death, and they_will_be_giving_ him _over to_the pagans.

34 And they_will_be_mocking at_him, and they_will_be_spitting on_him, and they_will_be_flogging him, and they_will_be_killing_off, and after three days he_will_be_rising_up.

35 And Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Yōannaʸs the two sons of_Zebedaios are_approaching to_him, saying to_him: Teacher, we_are_wanting that whatever if we_may_request you, you_may_do for_us.

36 And he said to_them: What are_you_all_wanting me I_may_do for_you_all?

37 And they said to_him: Give to_us, that we_may_sit_down in with_the glory of_you, one on the_right and one on the_left of_you.

38 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: You_all_have_ not _known what you_all_are_requesting.

Are_you_all_being_able to_drink the cup which I am_drinking, or to_be_immersed the immersion which I am_being_immersed?

39 And they said to_him: We_are_being_able.

And the Yaʸsous said to_them: The cup which I am_drinking, you_all_will_be_drinking, and the immersion which I am_being_immersed, you_all_will_be_being_immersed, 40 but which to_sit_down on the_right or on the_left of_me, is not mine to_give, but for_whom it_has_been_prepared.

41 And having_heard, the ten began to_be_resenting about Yakōbos and Yōannaʸs.

42 And having_called_to them, the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: You_all_have_known that the ones supposing to_be_ruling over_the pagans are_exercising_mastership over_them, and the great ones of_them are_exercising_authority over_them.

43 But it_is not thus among you_all, but whoever wishfully may_be_wanting to_become great among you_all, will_be servant of_you_all, 44 and whoever wishfully may_be_wanting to_be first among you_all, will_be slave of_all.

45 For/Because even the son of_ the _man came not to_be_served, but to_serve and to_give the life of_him as_a_ransom for many.

46 And they_are_coming to Yeriⱪō/(Yərīḩō).

And him and the apprentices/followers of_him and a_ large _crowd going_out from Yeriⱪō, Bartimaios blind beggar, the a_son of_Timaios, was_sitting beside the road.

47 And having_heard that it_is Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from_Nazaret, he_began to_be_crying_out and to_be_saying: son of_Dawid/(Dāvid), Yaʸsous, show_mercy to_me.

48 And many were_warning to_him that he_may_keep_silent, but he was_crying_out by_much more: son of_Dawid, show_mercy to_me.

49 And the Yaʸsous having_stopped said: Call him.

And they_are_calling the blind man, saying to_him: Be_having_courage, be_raising, he_is_calling you.

50 And he, having_thrown_away the coat of_him, having_jumped_up came to the Yaʸsous.

51 And the Yaʸsous answering to_him said: What are_you_wanting I_may_do for_you?

And the blind man said to_him: My_teacher, that I_may_receive_sight.

52 And the Yaʸsous said to_him: Be_going, the faith of_you has_saved you.

And immediately he_received_sight, and was_following after_him on the way.

11And when they_are_nearing to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), to Baʸthfagaʸ and Baʸthania near the Mount the of_Olives, he_is_sending_out two of_the apprentices/followers of_him, 2 and is_saying to_them: Be_going into the village which in_front_of you_all, and immediately entering_in into it, you_all_will_be_finding a_colt having_been_bound on which no_one of_the_people not_yet sat_down, untie it and be_bringing it.

3 And if anyone may_say to_you_all: Why are_you_all_doing this?

Say, that The master is_having need of_it, and immediately he_is_sending_ it _out again here.

4 And they_went_away, and they_found the_colt having_been_bound at the door outside by the street, and they_are_untying it.

5 And some of_the ones having_stood there were_saying to_them: What are_you_all_doing releasing the colt?

6 And they spoke to_them as the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) told, and they_allowed them.

7 And they_are_bringing the colt to the Yaʸsous, and they_are_laying_on the coats of_them to_it, and he_sat_down on it.

8 And many spread the coats of_them on the road, and others leafy_branches having_cut_off from the fields.

9 And the ones going_before and the ones following were_crying_out: Honoured_saviour.

Having_been_blessed is the one coming in name of_the_master.

10 Having_been_blessed is the coming kingdom of_the father of_us, Dawid/(Dāvid).

Honoured_saviour in the highest.

11 And he_came_in into Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), into the temple, and having_looked_around all things, already being the evening hour, he_came_out to Baʸthania with the twelve.

12 And on_the day of_next, of_them having_come_out from Baʸthania, he_hungered.

13 And having_seen afar a_fig_tree from having leaves, he_came if perhaps anything he_will_be_finding on it, and having_come to it, he_found nothing except not/lest leaves, because/for was not the season of_figs.

14 And answering he_said to_it: No_longer for the age, of you no_one might_eat fruit.

And the apprentices/followers of_him were_hearing.

15 And they_are_coming to Hierousalaʸm, and having_come_in into the temple, he_began to_be_throwing_out the ones selling and the ones buying in the temple, and the tables of_the moneychangers and he_overturned the seats of_the ones selling the doves.

16 And was_ not _allowing that anyone may_carry_ an_object _through through the temple.

17 And he_was_teaching and was_saying to_them: Not has_it_˓been˒_written, that The house of_me will_be_being_called a_house of_prayer for_all the nations?

But you_all made it a_hideout of_robbers.

18 And the chief_priests and the scribes heard it, and they_were_seeking how they_may_destroy him, because/for they_were_fearing him, because/for all the crowd was_being_astonished at the teaching of_him.

19 And whenever evening became, they_were_going_out outside the city.

20 And passing_through in_the_morning, they_saw the fig_tree having_been_withered from roots.

21 And the Petros having_been_reminded is_saying to_him: My_great_one, see, the fig_tree which you_cursed has_been_withered.

22 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering is_saying to_them: Be_having faith of_god.

23 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that whoever wishfully may_say to_ the this _mountain: Be_taken_away and be_thrown into the sea, and it_may_ not _be_doubted in the heart of_him, but may_be_believing that whatever he_is_speaking is_becoming, will_be done for_him.

24 Because_of this I_am_saying to_you_all, all things as_much_as you_all_are_praying and are_requesting, be_believing that you_all_received, and it_will_be done for_you_all.

25 And whenever you_all_may_be_standing praying, be_forgiving if you_all_are_having anything against anyone, in_order_that the father of_you_all, who is in the heavens may_ also, _forgive to_you_all the transgressions of_you_all.

26 27 And they_are_coming again to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and him walking in the temple, the chief_priests, and the scribes, and the elders.

are_coming to him.

28 And they_were_saying to_him: By what authority are_you_doing these things?

Or who gave the this authority to_you, in_order_that you_may_be_doing these things?

29 And the Yaʸsous said to_them: Also_I I_will_be_asking you_all one message, and answer to_me, and I_will_be_telling to_you_all by what authority I_am_doing these things.

30 The immersion which of_Yōannaʸs, was_it from heaven or from humans?

Answer to_me.

31 And they_were_reasoning with themselves saying, if we_may_say: From heaven, he_will_be_saying: For/Because_ why _reason therefore you_all_ not _believed in_him?

32 But we_may_say: From humans?

(They_were_fearing the crowd, because/for all were_having that the Yōannaʸs he_ really _was a_prophet.

) 33 And answering to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) they_are_saying: We_have_ not _known.

And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Neither I am_telling to_you_all by what authority I_am_doing these things.

12And he_began to_be_speaking to_them in parables: A_man planted a_vineyard and put_ a_fence _around, and dug a_trough, and built a_tower, and rented_out it to_the_tenant_farmers, and travelled.

2 And he_sent_out a_slave to the tenant_farmers at_the season, in_order_that he_may_receive from the fruits of_the vineyard from the tenant_farmers.

3 But having_taken him, they_beat him and they_sent_ him _out empty-handed.

4 And again he_sent_out another slave to them, and_that one they_struck_on_the_head and dishonoured.

5 And he_sent_out another, and_that one they_killed_off, and many others, on_one_hand beating some, on_the_other_hand killing_ some _off.

6 He_was_having still one beloved son, he_sent_ him _out last to them saying, that They_will_be_being_swayed by_the son of_me.

7 But those the tenant_farmers said to themselves, that This is the heir, come, we_may_kill_ him _off, and the inheritance will_be of_us.

8 And having_taken, they_killed_ him _off, and they_throw_ him _out outside the vineyard.

9 Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of_the vineyard _be_doing?

He_will_be_coming and will_be_destroying the tenant_farmers, and will_be_giving the vineyard to_others.

10 You_all_ not_even _read the this scripture: The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become for the_head of_the_corner, 11 this became from the_master, and it_is marvellous in eyes of_us?

12 And they_were_seeking to_apprehend him, and they_were_afraid the crowd, because/for they_knew that he_spoke the parable against them.

And having_left him, they_went_away.

13 And they_are_sending_out some of_the Farisaios_party and of_the supporters_of_Haʸrōdaʸs to him, in_order_that they_may_catch him in_a_statement.

14 And having_come, they_are_saying to_him: Teacher, we_have_known that you_are true, and is_ not _caring to_you about no_one, because/for you_are_ not _looking on appearance of_people, but you_are_teaching the way of_ the _god with the_truth.

Is_it_permitting to_give a_poll_tax to_Kaisar or not?

May_we_give or we_may_ not _give?

15 And he having_known the hypocrisy of_them, said to_them: Why are_you_all_testing me?

Be_bringing to_me a_daʸnarion_coin, in_order_that I_may_see it.

16 And they brought it.

And he_is_saying to_them: Of_whose is the this image and the inscription?

And they said to_him: Of_Kaisar.

17 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: The things of_Kaisar give_back to_Kaisar, and the things of_ the _god to_ the _god.

And they_were_begrudgingly_amazed at him.

18 And the_Saddoukaios_sect are_coming to him, who are_saying to_ not _be a_resurrection, and they_were_asking him saying, 19 Teacher, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) wrote to_us, that if A_brother of_anyone may_die_off, and may_leave a_wife and may_ not _leave children, that the brother of_him may_take the wife, and may_raise_up seed for_the brother of_him.

20 There_were seven brothers, and the first took a_wife, and dying_off, not left seed, 21 and the second took her, and died_off, not having_left seed, and the third likewise.

22 Also the seven not left seed.

Lastly of_all, the woman also died_off.

23 In the resurrection, of_which of_them will_be_she the_wife?

For/Because the seven had her as_a_wife.

24 the Yaʸsous was_saying to_them: Not are_you_all_being_strayed because_of this, not having_known the scriptures, nor the power of_ the _god?

25 For/Because whenever they_may_rise_up from the_dead, they_are_ neither _marrying nor are_being_betrothed, but they_are like messengers in the heavens.

26 But concerning the dead, that they_are_being_raised, not you_all_read in the scroll of_Mōsaʸs concerning the thorn_bush, how the god spoke to_him saying: I am the god of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and god of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and the god of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ)?

27 Not is god of_the_dead, but of_the_living.

You_all_are_being_ much _strayed.

28 And one of_the scribes having_approached, having_heard of_them debating, having_seen that he_answered well to_them, asked him: Which command is the_first of_all?

29 the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered, that The_first is: Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) be_hearing, the_master the god of_us is one master, 30 and you_will_be_loving the_master the god of_you, with all the heart of_you, and with all the soul of_you, and with all the mind of_you, and with all the strength of_you.

31 The_second is this: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself.

Another command is not greater than these.

32 And the scribe said to_him: Rightly, Teacher, in truth having_said, that He_is one, and there_is not another except him, 33 and, the To_be_loving him with all the heart, and with all the intelligence, and with all the strength, and, which To_be_loving his neighbor as himself, is more_important all the whole_burnt_offerings and sacrifices.

34 And the Yaʸsous having_seen him, that he_answered intelligently, said to_him: You_are not far from the kingdom of_ the _god.

And no_one no_longer was_daring to_ask him.

35 And the Yaʸsous answering, teaching in the temple was_saying: How are_ the scribes _saying that the chosen_one/messiah is the_son of_Dawid/(Dāvid)?

36 Dawid himself said by the the holy spirit: The master said to_the master of_me: Be_sitting on the_right of_me, until wishfully I_may_put the enemies of_you beneath of_the feet of_you.

37 Dawid himself is_calling him: master, and from_where is_he son of_him?

And the great crowd was_ gladly _hearing from_him.

38 And in the teaching of_him, he_was_saying: Be_watching_out of the scribes, the ones wanting to_be_walking in robes, and greetings in the marketplaces, 39 and best_seats in the synagogues, and best_places at the suppers, 40 the ones devouring the houses of_the widows, and praying long for_a_under_pretense.

These will_be_receiving more_excessive judgement.

41 And having_sat_down in_front_of the treasury, he_was_observing how the crowd is_throwing money into the treasury, and many rich were_throwing much.

42 And one poor widow having_come, throw two leptons, which is a_quadran.

43 And having_called_to the apprentices/followers of_him, he_said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the this the poor widow, throw more than all of_the ones throwing into the treasury.

44 For/Because all throw from the wealth being_plentiful to_them, but this woman she_was_having throw all out_of the poverty of_her, as_much_as all the living of_her.

13And him going_out out_of the temple, one of_the apprentices/followers of_him is_saying to_him: Teacher, see, what_kind_of stones and what_kind_of buildings.

2 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him: Are_you_seeing these the great buildings?

Stone on stone by_no_means may_ not _be_left here, which by_no_means may_ not _be_torn_down.

3 And of_him sitting on the Mount of_ the _Olives in_front_of the temple, Petros, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōannaʸs, and Andreas was_asking, him by themselves, 4 Tell to_us when these things will_be, and what is the sign whenever all these things may_be_going to_be_being_completed?

5 And the Yaʸsous began to_be_saying to_them: Be_watching_out, lest anyone may_mislead you_all.

6 Many will_be_coming in the name of_me saying, that I am he, and they_will_be_misleading many.

7 And whenever you_all_may_hear of_wars and reports of_wars, be_ not _being_alarmed, it_is_fitting to_become, but is not_yet the end.

8 For/Because nation will_be_being_raised against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.

There_will_be earthquakes in places, there_will_be famines, these are the_beginning of_birth_pains.

9 But be_watching_out you_all yourselves, they_will_be_giving_ you_all _over to councils and you_all_will_be_being_beat in synagogues, and will_be_being_stood before governors and kings on_account of_me, because/for a_testimony to_them.

10 And it_is_fitting the good_message to_ first _be_proclaimed to all the nations.

11 But whenever they_may_be_bringing you_all giving_over, be_ not _worrying_beforehand what you_all_may_speak, but whatever if may_be_given to_you_all in that the hour, this be_speaking, because/for you_all are not the ones speaking, but the the holy spirit.

12 And brother will_be_giving_over brother to death, and father child, and they_will_be_raising_up children against parents and they_will_be_putting_ them _to_death.

13 And you_all_will_be being_hated by all because_of the name of_me.

But the one having_endured to the_end, this one will_be_being_saved.

14 But whenever you_all_may_see the abomination of_the desolation, having_stood where it_is_ not _fitting, let_ the one reading _be_understanding, then the ones in the Youdaia, let_them_be_fleeing to the mountains, 15 and the one on the housetop, let_ not _come_down, nor let_come_in to_take_away anything out_of the house of_him, 16 and the one in the field, him_let_ not _return back to the things to_take_away the garment of_him.

17 But woe to_the women having child in womb and to_the women nursing in those the days.

18 But be_praying that it_may_ not _become in_the_winter.

19 For/Because the those days will_be tribulation, such_as has_ not _become such, from the_beginning of_creation which the god created, until the time now, and by_no_means may_ not _become.

20 And except not/lest the_master shortened the days, no any flesh would was_saved.

But because_of the chosen, whom he_chose, he_shortened the days.

21 And then if anyone may_say to_you_all: Behold, here is the chosen_one/messiah, or Or_see, there, be_ not _believing it.

22 For/Because false_messiahs and false_prophets will_be_being_raised, and they_will_be_giving signs and wonders, because/for that the chosen ones if possible to_be_wandering_away.

23 But you_all be_watching_out, see, I_have_previously_spoken all things to_you_all.

24 But in those the days, after the that tribulation: the sun will_be_being_darkened, and the moon ˓will˒_ not _be_giving the radiance of_it, 25 and the stars will_be falling out_of of_the sky, and the powers which in the heavens will_be_being_shaken.

26 And then they_will_be_seeing the son of_ the _man coming in the_clouds, with great power.

and glory.

27 And then he_will_be_sending_out the messengers and he_will_be_gathering_together the chosen ones of_him from the four winds, from extremity of_the_earth to extremity of_heaven.

28 And learn the parable of the fig_tree: whenever the branch of_it may_become already tender, and may_be_sprouting_out the leaves, you_all_are_knowing that the summer is near.

29 Thus also you_all, whenever you_all_may_see these things becoming, you_all_are_knowing that it_is near at doors.

30 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that by_no_means the this generation may_ not _pass_away, until that all these things may_become.

31 The heaven and the earth will_be_passing_away, but the the_messages of_me by_no_means ˓will˒_ not _be_passing_away.

32 But concerning the that day or the hour, no_one has_known, not_even the messengers in heaven, nor the son, except not/lest the father.

33 Be_watching_out, be_watching, and be_praying, because/for you_all_have_ not _known when the time is.

34 Like a_man travelling it_is, having_left the house of_him, and having_given the authority to_the slaves of_him, to_each the work of_him, and to_the doorkeeper he_commanded that he_may_be_watching.

35 Therefore be_watching, because/for you_all_have_ not _known when the master of_the house is_coming, either evening, or midnight, or of_the_crockcrow, or in_the_morning, 36 lest having_come suddenly, he_may_find you_all sleeping.

37 And what I_am_saying to_you_all, I_am_saying to_all, be_watching.

14And it_was the passover_feast and the non-fermented bread after two days.

And the chief_priests and the scribes were_seeking, how having_apprehended him by deceit, they_may_kill_ him _off.

2 For/Because they_were_saying: Not at the feast, lest will_be a_commotion of_the people.

3 And him being in Baʸthania, in the house of_Simōn the leprous, reclining of_him, a_woman came having an_alabaster_flask of_ointment, of_ genuine expensive _nard, having_broken the alabaster_flask, she_poured_down it on_the head of_him.

4 But some were resenting to themselves: For/Because why the this destruction of_the ointment has_become?

5 For/Because this the ointment was_able to_be_sold for_over three_hundred daʸnarion_coins and to_be_given to_the poor.

And they_were_admonishing to_her.

6 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Leave her, why are_you_all_bringing_about troubles to_her?

She_did a_good work in me.

7 For/Because you_all_are_ always _having the poor with yourselves, and whenever you_all_may_be_wanting, you_all_are_being_able to_do well to_them, but you_all_are_ not always _having me.

8 What she_had she_did, she_anticipated to_anoint the body of_me for my burial.

9 And truly I_am_saying to_you_all, wherever the good_message if may_be_proclaimed in all the world, what this woman did ˓will˒_ also _be_being_spoken for a_memorial of_her.

10 And Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) Iskariōtaʸs, the one of_the twelve, went_away to the chief_priests, in_order_that he_may_give_ him _over to_them.

11 And they having_heard were_elated, and they_promised to_give silver to_him.

And he_was_seeking how he_may_give_ him _over conveniently.

12 And on_the first day of_ the _non-fermented bread, when they_were_sacrificing the passover_feast, the apprentices/followers of_him are_saying to_him: Where are_you_wanting having_gone_away we_may_prepare in_order_that you_may_eat the passover_feast?

13 And he_is_sending_out two of_the apprentices/followers of_him, and he_is_saying to_them: Be_going into the city, and a_man will_be_meeting with_you_all bearing a_pitcher of_water, follow after_him.

14 And wherever if he_may_come_in, say to_the the_home_owner, that The teacher is_saying: Where is the guest_room of_me where I_may_eat the passover_feast with the apprentices/followers of_me?

15 And he will_be_showing to_you_all a_ large _upper_room having_been_furnished ready, there prepare for_us.

16 And the apprentices/followers came_out, and came into the city, and they_found it as he_said to_them, and they_prepared the passover_feast.

17 And of_evening having_become, he_is_coming with the twelve.

18 And them reclining and eating, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that one of you_all will_be_giving_ me _over, the one eating with me.

19 They_began to_be_being_sorrowed, and to_be_saying to_him one by one: Surely_not I?

20 And he said to_them: one of_the twelve it_is, the one dipping_in with me in the bowl.

21 Because on_one_hand the the_son of_ the _man is_going, as it_has_been_written concerning him, on_the_other_hand woe to_the man that by whom the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over, better it_was for_him if that the man was_ not _born.

22 And of_them eating, having_taken bread, having_blessed it, broke it and gave to_them, and said: Take, this is the body of_me.

23 And having_taken the_cup, having_given_thanks, he_gave it to_them, and all drank of it.

24 And he_said to_them: This is the blood of_the covenant of_me, which being_poured_out for many.

25 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that no_longer by_no_means I_may_ not _drink of the fruit of_the vine, until the that day whenever I_may_be_drinking it new, in the kingdom of_ the _god.

26 And having_sung_hymns, they_came_out to the Mount of_ the _Olives.

27 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them, that All you_all_will_be_being_stumbled, because it_has_been_written: I_will_be_striking the shepherd and the sheep will_be_being_scattered.

28 But after the time me to_be_raised, I_will_be_going_before you_all into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

29 And the Petros was_saying to_him, even if all will_be_being_stumbled, but not I.

30 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Truly, I_am_saying to_you that you today, on_this the on_night, before the_rooster to_crow or/than twice, will_be_renouncing me three-times.

31 But he was_saying exceedingly: If it_may_be_fitting me to_die_together with_you, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_renouncing you.

And all were_ also _speaking likewise.

32 And they_are_coming to a_property, of_which the name is Gethsaʸmanaʸ, and he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him: Sit_down here, until I_may_pray.

33 And he_is_taking the Petros, and the Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and the Yōannaʸs, with him, and began to_be_being_greatly_amazed and to_be_distressing.

34 And he_is_saying to_them: The soul of_me is very_sorrowful to death, remain here and be_watching.

35 And having_gone_ahead a_little, he_was_falling on the ground and he_was_praying that if it_is possible, the hour may_pass_by from him.

36 And he_was_saying: father, the father, all things are_possible to_you.

Take_away the this cup from me, but not what I am_wanting, but what you want.

37 And he_is_coming and is_finding them sleeping, and he_is_saying to_ the _Petros: Simōn, you_are_sleeping?

Not were_ you _able to_watch one hour?

38 Be_watching and be_praying that you_all_may_ not _come into temptation.

On_one_hand the spirit is eager, on_the_other_hand the flesh is weak.

39 And again having_gone_away, he_prayed having_said the same statement.

40 And having_come again, he_found them sleeping, because/for the eyes of_them were being_weighed_down, and they_had_ not _known what they_may_be_answer to_him.

41 And he_is_coming the third time, and is_saying to_them: Are_you_all_sleeping for_the rest and are_resting.

It_is_receiving_fully, the hour came.

Behold, the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over into the hands of_ the _sinners.

42 Be_being_raised, we_may_be_going.

Behold, the one giving_ me _over has_neared.

43 And immediately still of_him speaking, Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) is_arriving, one of_the twelve, and with him a_crowd with swords and clubs, from the chief_priests, and the scribes, and the elders.

44 And the one giving_ him _over had_given a_signal to_them saying: Whomever wishfully I_may_kiss, it_is he, apprehend him, and be_leading_away securely.

45 And having_come immediately having_approached to_him, he_is_saying: My_great_one, and he_kissed him.

46 And they laid_on the hands of_them and apprehended him.

47 But a_certain one of_the ones having_stood_by, having_drawn the sword, struck the slave of_the chief_priest, and he_cut_off the ear of_him.

48 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to_them: You_all_came_out with swords and clubs to_capture me as against a_robber?

49 In_every day I_was with you_all teaching in the temple, and you_all_ not _apprehended me, but it_is in_order_that the scriptures may_be_fulfilled.

50 And having_left him, all fled.

51 And a_ certain _young_man was_accompanying with_him, having_been_clothed a_linen_cloth over ^his_naked body.

And they_are_apprehending him, 52 and the one having_left the linen_cloth, fled naked.

53 And they_led_ The Yaʸsous _away to the chief_priest, and all the chief_priests, and the elders, and the scribes are_coming_together to_him.

54 And the Petros followed after_him from afar, as_far_as inside to the courtyard of_the chief_priest, and he_was sitting_with with the attendants, and warming himself at the light of_the_fire.

55 And the the_chief_priests and all the council were_seeking testimony against the Yaʸsous, in_order that to_put_ him _to_death, but they_were_ not _finding.

56 For/Because many were_giving_false_testimony against him, but the testimonies were not same.

57 And some having_stood_up, were_giving_false_testimony against him saying, 58 that We heard from_him saying, that I will_be_tearing_down the this the handmade temple, and by three days I_will_be_building another not_hand_made.

59 And neither thus the testimony of_them was same.

60 And the chief_priest having_stood_up in the_midst, asked the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Not are_you_answering nothing?

What is_it these men are_testifying against_you?

61 But he was_keeping_silent and not answered nothing.

Again the chief_priest was_asking him and is_saying to_him: Are you the chosen_one/messiah, the son the blessed one?

62 And the Yaʸsous said: I am.

And you_all_will_be_seeing the son of_ the _man sitting on the_right of_the power, and coming with the clouds of_the sky.

63 And the chief_priest having_torn the clothes of_him is_saying: What need anymore are_we_having of_witnesses?

64 You_all_heard of_the slander.

What is_it_appearing to_you_all?

And the ones all condemned him liable to_be of_death.

65 And some began to_be_spitting on_him, and to_be_blindfolding the face of_him, and to_be_beating him, and to_be_saying to_him: Prophesy.

And the attendants received him with_slaps.

66 And the Petros being below in the courtyard, one of_the servant_girls of_the chief_priest is_coming, 67 and having_seen the Petros warming himself, having_focused_in to_him she_is_saying: You also were with Yaʸsous the the Nazaraʸnos.

68 But he disowned it saying: I_have_ neither _known, nor I_am_understanding you what are_saying.

And he_came_out out into the forecourt.

69 And the servant_girl having_seen him, began again to_be_saying to_the ones having_stood_by, that He is of them.

70 But again he was_disowning him.

And after a_little, again the ones having_stood_by were_saying to_ the _Petros: Truly you_are from them, because/for you_are also a_Galilaios, 71 but he began to_be_cursing and to_be_swearing, that I_have_ not _known the this man, whom you_all_are_speaking.

72 And immediately for the_second time a_rooster crowed.

And the Petros was_reminded the message as the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him, that Before the_rooster to_crow three-times you_will_be_renouncing me, and having_broken_down, he_was_weeping.

15And immediately in_the_morning, the chief_priests having_established a_counsel, with the elders and scribes, and all the council, having_bound the Yaʸsous, they_carried_ him _away and they_gave_ him _over to_Pilatos.

2 And the Pilatos asked him: Are you the king of_the Youdaiōns?

And he answering to_him is_saying: You are_saying it.

3 And the chief_priests were_accusing many things against_him.

4 And the Pilatos again asked him saying: You_are_ not _answering nothing?

Behold, how_many things they_are_accusing against_you.

5 But the Yaʸsous no_longer answered nothing, so_as the Pilatos to_be_marvelling.

6 And on the_feast, he_was_sending_away to_them one prisoner, whom they_were_excusing.

7 And was the one being_called Barabbas, having_been_bound with the insurrectionists, who had_done murder in the insurrection.

8 And having_gone_up, the crowd began to_be_requesting as he_was_doing for_them.

9 But the Pilatos answered to_them saying: Are_you_all_wanting I_may_send_ The king of_the Youdaiōns _away to_you_all?

10 For/Because he_was_knowing that the chief_priests had_given_ him _over because_of envy.

11 But the chief_priests stirred_up the crowd, in_order_that he_may_ rather _send_away the Barabbas to_them.

12 And the Pilatos again answering was_saying to_them: Therefore what I_may_do which you_all_are_calling the king of_the Youdaiōns?

13 And they cried_out again: Execute_on_a_stake him.

14 And the Pilatos was_saying to_them: For/Because what evil he_did?

But they exceedingly cried_out: Execute_on_a_stake him.

15 And the Pilatos wishing to_do, the much for_the crowd sent_ The Barabbas _away to_them, and having_flogged him, gave_ The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) _over in_order_that he_may_be_executed_on_a_stake.

16 And the soldiers led_ him _away within the palace, that is the_residence_of_the_governor, and they_are_calling_together all the cohort.

17 And they_are_dressing_ him _in purple, and having_twisted_together a_thorny crown they_are_putting_around to_him, 18 and they_began to_be_greeting him: Greetings, king of_the Youdaiōns.

19 And they_were_striking the head of_him with_a_staff and they_were_spitting on_him, and kneeling the knees, they_were_prostrating before_him.

20 And when they_mocked at_him, they_stripped_ the purple garment _off him, and they_dressed_ him _in the own clothes of_him.

And they_are_leading_ him _out in_order_that they_may_execute_on_a_stake him.

21 And they_are_compelling a_certain_ from_Kuraʸnaʸ _man passing_by, Simōn, coming from the_country, the father of_Alexandros and Ɽoufos, in_order_that he_may_carry the stake of_him.

22 And they_are_bringing him to the Golgotha/(Gulgolet), place which is being_translated: place Of_the_skull.

23 And they_were_giving wine to_him having_been_mixed_with_myrrh, but which he_ not _took.

24 And having_executed_on_a_stake him, they_are_dividing the clothes of_him, throwing a_lot for them, and_who may_take_ what _away.

25 And it_was the_ third _hour, and they_executed_on_a_stake him.

26 And the inscription of_the charge of_him having_been_inscribed was: The king of_the Youdaiōns.

27 And they_are_executing_on_a_stake two robbers with him, one on the_right and one on the_left of_him.

28 29 And the ones passing_through were_slandering him, shaking the heads of_them, and saying: Aha, you tearing_down the temple and building it in three days, 30 having_come_down from the stake, save yourself.

31 Likewise also the chief_priests, mocking to one_another with the scribes were_saying: He_saved others, he_is_ not _able to_save himself.

32 The chosen_one/messiah, the king of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), let_come_down now from the stake, in_order_that we_may_see and we_may_believe.

And the ones having_been_executed_on_a_stake_with with him were_deriding him.

33 And having_become the_ sixth _hour, darkness became over all the land, until the_ ninth _hour.

34 And the ninth hour, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) shouted with_a_ loud _voice: Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?

Which is being_translated: - god of_me, the god of_me, because/for why you_abandoned me?

35 And some of_the ones having_stood_by, having_heard were_saying: Behold, he_is_calling Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh).

36 And someone having_run, and having_filled a_sponge with_wine_vinegar having_put_around around_a_reed, was_giving_ him _to_drink saying: Leave it, we_may_see if Aʸlias is_coming to_take_ him _down.

37 And the Yaʸsous having_sent_away with_a_ loud _cry, expired.

38 And the curtain of_the temple was_torn into two, from top to bottom.

39 And the centurion having_seen which having_stood_by from opposite of_him that he_expired thus said: Truly this the man was the_son of_god.

40 And were also women observing from afar, among whom both Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala, and Maria the mother of_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the little and of_Yōsaʸs/(Yōşēf?), and Salōmaʸ, 41 who were_following after_him when he_was in the Galilaia/(Gālīl) and were_serving unto_him, and many others which having_come_up_with to_him to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

42 And having_ already _become evening, because it_was the_preparation day, that is the_pre-day_of_rest day, 43 Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) having_come which from Arimathaia, a_prominent council_member, who also himself was waiting_for the kingdom of_ the _god, having_taken_courage, came_in to the Pilatos and requested the body of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

44 And the Pilatos wondered if he_has_ already _died, and having_called_to the centurion, he_asked him whether he_ already _died_off.

45 And having_known from the centurion, he_granted the corpse the to_Yōsaʸf.

46 And having_bought a_linen_cloth, having_taken_ him _down, he_wrapped_in in_the linen_cloth, and laid him in a_tomb which was having_been_hewn out_of a_rock, and rolled a_stone to the door of_the tomb.

47 And the Maria the from_Magdala and Maria the mother of_Yōsaʸs were_observing where he_has_been_laid.

16And the day_of_rest having_elapsed, the Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala and Maria the mother of_ the _Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Salōmaʸ, bought spices in_order_that having_come, they_may_anoint him.

2 And exceedingly early first of_the of_the_week, they_are_coming to the tomb, the sun having_risen.

3 And they_were_saying to themselves: Who will_be_rolling_away for_us the stone out_of the door of_the tomb?

4 And having_looked_up, they_are_observing that the stone has_been_rolled_away, because/for it_was exceedingly large.

5 And having_come_in into the tomb, they_saw a_young_man sitting on the right, having_clothed with_a_ white _robe, and they_were_greatly_amazed.

6 And he is_saying to_them: Be_ not _being_greatly_amazed.

You_all_are_seeking Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the Nazaraʸnos, the one having_been_executed_on_a_stake.

He_was_raised.

He_is not here, see, the place where they_laid him.

7 But be_going, say to_the apprentices/followers of_him and to_ the _Petros, that He_is_going_before you_all into the Galilaia/(Gālīl), there you_all_will_be_seeing him, as he_said to_you_all.

8 And having_come_out, they_fled from the tomb, because/for trembling and amazement was_having them, and spoke nothing to_no_one for they_were_fearing.

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 

ESFM v0.6 MAT

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Matthaios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1The_scroll of_the_birth of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, son of_Dawid/(Dāvid), son of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām): 2 Abraʼam bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yakōb bore the Youda/(Yəhūdāh) and the brothers of_him, 3 and Youda bore the Fares/(Fereʦ) and the Zara/(Zeraḩ) of the Thamar/(Tāmār), and Fares bore the Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn), and Hesrōm bore the Aram/(Rām), 4 and Aram bore the Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ), and Aminadab bore the Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn), and Naʼassōn bore the Salmōn/(Salmōn), 5 and Salmōn bore the Boʼoz/(Boˊaz) of the Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ), and Boʼoz bore the Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd) of the Ɽouth/(Rūt), and Yōbaʸd bore the Yessai/(Yishay), 6 and Yessai bore the Dawid the king.

And Dawid bore the Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) of the wife of_ the _Ourias/(ʼŪriyyāh), 7 and Solomōn bore the Ɽoboam/(Rəḩaⱱˊām), and Ɽoboam bore the Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh), and Abia bore the Asaf/(ʼĀşāf), 8 and Asaf bore the Yōsafat/(Yəhōshāfāţ), and Yōsafat bore the Yōram/(Yōrām), and Yōram bore the Ozias/(ˊUzziyyāh), 9 and Ozias bore the Yōatham/(Yōtām), and Yōatham bore the Aⱪaz/(ʼĀḩāz), and Aⱪaz bore the Hezekias/(Ḩizqiyyāh), 10 and Hezekias bore the Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh), and Manassaʸs bore the Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ), and Amōs bore the Yōsias/(Yʼoshiyyāh), 11 and Yōsias bore the Yeⱪonias/(Yəkānəyāh) and the brothers of_him during the deportation to_Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?).

12 And after the deportation to_Babulōn, Yeⱪonias bore the Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl), and Salathiaʸl bore the Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel), 13 and Zorobabel bore the Abioud/(ʼAⱱīhūd), and Abioud bore the Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm), and Eliakeim bore the Azōr/(ˊAzzūr), 14 and Azōr bore the Sadōk/(Tsādōq), and Sadōk bore the Aⱪeim/(Yōqīm), and Aⱪeim bore the Elioud/(ʼĒl-hōd), 15 and Elioud bore the Eleazar/(ʼElˊāzār), and Eleazar bore the Matthan/(Mattān), and Matthan bore the Yakōb, 16 and Yakōb bore the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) the husband of_Maria/(Miryām), of whom was_born Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one being_called the_chosen_one/messiah.

17 Therefore all the generations from Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) to Dawid/(Dāvid) were fourteen generations, and from Dawid until the deportation to_Babulōn fourteen generations, and from the deportation to_Babulōn to the chosen_one/messiah fourteen generations.

18 And the birth the of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah was thus: Maria the mother of_him, having_been_betrothed to_ the _Yōsaʸf, before or/than them to_come_together, she_was_found having in womb by the_ holy _spirit.

19 And Yōsaʸf the husband of_her, being righteous and not willing to_expose her, was_counseled to_send_ her _away secretly.

20 But these things having_been_considered of_him, see, an_messenger of_the_master was_seen to_him in a_dream saying: Yōsaʸf, son of_Dawid, may_ not _be_afraid to_receive Maria the wife of_you, because/for the one in her having_been_born is from the_ holy _spirit.

21 And she_will_be_bearing a_son, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yaʸsous, because/for he will_be_saving the people of_him from the sins of_them.

22 And all this has_become, in_order_that the thing having_been_spoken by the_master through the prophet may_be_fulfilled saying, 23 Behold, the virgin will_be_having in womb and will_be_bearing a_son, and they_will_be_calling the name of_him Emmanouaʸl/(ˊImmānūʼēl), which is being_translated: - god With us.

24 And the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) having_been_raised from the sleep, did as the messenger of_the_master commanded to_him, and received the wife of_him, 25 and was_ not _knowing her until of_which she_bore a_son, and he_called the name of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

2And the Yaʸsous having_been_born in Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem) of_ the _Youdaia in the_days of_Haʸrōdaʸs the king, see, wise_men from east arrived in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) 2 saying: Where is the one, having_been_born king of_the Youdaiōns?

For/Because we_saw the star of_him in the east and we_came to_prostrate before_him.

3 And the king Haʸrōdaʸs having_heard was_disturbed, and all Hierousalaʸm with him.

4 And having_gathered_together all the chief_priests and scribes of_the people, he_was_inquiring from them where the chosen_one/messiah is_being_born.

5 And they said to_him: In Baʸthleʼem of_ the _Youdaia, because/for thus it_has_been_written through the prophet: 6 And you Baʸthleʼem, land of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), are by_no_means least among the rulers of_Youda, because/for out_of of_you will_be_coming_out a_leading one, who will_be_shepherding the people of_me, the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

7 Then Haʸrōdaʸs having_ secretly _called the wise_men, ascertained from them the time of_the appearing star.

8 And having_sent them to Baʸthleʼem he_said: Having_been_gone, search_out exactly for the little_child, and when you_all_may_find him, report to_me so_that also_I, having_come, may_prostrate before_him.

9 And which having_heard from_the king, they_were_gone, and see, the star, which they_saw in the east, was_going_before them until having_come, it_was_stood over where the little_child was.

10 And having_seen the star, they_were_ exceedingly _elated with_ great _joy.

11 And having_come into the house, they_saw the little_child with Maria/(Miryām) the mother of_him, and having_fallen, they_prostrated before_him, and having_opened_up the treasures of_them, they_offered gifts to_him: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.

12 And having_been_warned in a_dream not to_return to Haʸrōdaʸs, they_withdrew by another way into the country of_them.

13 And having_withdrawn from_them, see, an_messenger of_the_master is_appearing in a_dream to_ the _Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) saying: Having_been_raised, take the little_child and the mother of_him, and be_fleeing into Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), and be there until wishfully I_may_tell to_you, because/for Haʸrōdaʸs is_going to_be_seeking the little_child which to_destroy him.

14 And which having_been_raised, he_took the little_child and the mother of_him by_night and withdrew into Aiguptos, 15 and he_was there until the death of_Haʸrōdaʸs, in_order_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by the_master through the prophet saying: I_called the son of_me out_of of_Aiguptos.

16 Then Haʸrōdaʸs, having_seen that he_was_mocked by the wise_men, was_enraged exceedingly and having_sent_out, he_killed all the boys which in Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem) and in all the regions of_it from two_year and lower, according_to the time which he_ascertained from the wise_men.

17 Then the message was_fulfilled having_been_spoken through Yeremias/(Yirməyāh) the prophet saying, 18 A_voice in Ɽama/(Rāmāh) was_heard, weeping and great mourning, Ɽaⱪaʸl/(Rāḩēl) weeping for_the children of_her, and was_ not _wanting to_be_comforted, because they_are not.

19 But the Haʸrōdaʸs having_died, see, an_messenger of_the_master is_appearing in a_dream to_ the _Yōsaʸf in Aiguptos 20 saying: Having_been_raised, take the little_child and the mother of_him, and be_going into the_land of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), because/for the ones seeking the life of_the little_child have_died.

21 And he having_been_raised, took the little_child and the mother of_him, and came_in into the_land of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

22 But having_heard that Arⱪelaos is_reigning the over_Youdaia instead_of Haʸrōdaʸs the father of_him, he_was_afraid to_go_away there, and having_been_warned in a_dream, he_withdrew into the districts of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), 23 and having_come, he_dwelt into a_city being_called Nazaret, so_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken through the prophets, he_will_be_being_called that A_from_Nazaret.

3And in the those days Yōannaʸs the immerser is_arriving, proclaiming in the wilderness of_ the _Youdaia 2 saying: Be_repenting, because/for the kingdom of_the heavens has_neared.

3 For/Because this is the one having_been_spoken through Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet saying: The_voice of_a_shouting one in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be_making the paths of_him straight.

4 And the Yōannaʸs himself was_having the clothing of_him from hairs of_a_camel and a_ leather _belt around the waist of_him, and the food of_him was locusts and wild honey.

5 Then Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and all the Youdaia, and all the surrounding_region of_the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn) was_going_out to him, 6 and they_were_being_immersed by him in the Yordanaʸs River, confessing the sins of_them.

7 But having_seen many of_the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect coming to the immersion of_him, he_said to_them: Brood of_vipers, who warned to_you_all to_flee from the coming severe_anger?

8 Therefore produce fruit worthy of_ the _repentance.

9 And you_all_may_ not _suppose to_be_saying among yourselves, we_are_having the Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) father, because/for I_am_saying to_you_all that the god is_able to_raise children to_ the _Abraʼam out_of the these stones.

10 And already the axe is_lying to the root of_the trees, therefore every tree not producing good fruit is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into the_fire.

11 I on_one_hand am_immersing you_all in water to repentance, on_the_other_hand the one coming after me is mightier than me, of_whom not I_am worthy to_bear the sandals.

He will_be_immersing you_all in the_ holy _spirit and with_fire.

12 Of_whom the winnowing_fork is in the hand of_him, and he_will_be_clearing_out the threshing_floor of_him, and will_be_gathering_together the wheat of_him into the barn, but the chaff he_will_be_burning_up with_ inextinguishable _fire.

13 Then the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_arriving from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) to the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn) to the Yōannaʸs, which to_be_immersed by him.

14 But the was_forbidding him saying: I am_having need to_be_immersed by you, and you are_coming to me?

15 But the Yaʸsous answering said to him: Allow it now, because/for thus it_is befitting to_us to_fulfill all righteousness.

Then he_is_allowing him.

16 And having_been_immersed, the Yaʸsous immediately went_up from the water, and see, the heavens were_opened_up, and he_saw the spirit of_ the _god coming_down as_if a_dove and coming on him.

17 And see, a_voice out_of of_the heavens saying: This is the son of_me, the beloved in whom I_took_pleasure.

4Then the Yaʸsous was_brought_up into the wilderness by the spirit to_be_tempted by the devil.

2 And having_fasted forty days and forty nights, later he_hungered.

3 And the one tempting having_approached, said to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, speak that the these stones may_become loaves.

4 But he answering said: It_has_been_written: The person not only by bread will_be_living, but by every message going_out through the_mouth of_god.

5 Then the devil is_taking him to the holy city, and stood him on the pinnacle of_the temple, 6 and he_is_saying to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, throw yourself down, because/for it_has_been_written, that Will_be_commanding to_the messengers of_him concerning you, and: They_will_be_carrying you in ^their_hands, lest you_may_strike the foot of_you against a_stone.

7 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_saying to_him: Again it_has_been_written: You_˓will˒_ not _be_Testing the_master the god of_you.

8 Again the devil is_taking him to a_ exceedingly high _mountain, and is_showing to_him all the kingdoms of_the world and the glory of_them, 9 and he_said to_him: I_will_be_giving all these things to_you if having_fallen, you_may_prostrate before_me.

10 Then the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_going_away Satan/(Sāţān), because/for it_has_been_written: You_will_be_prostrating the_master the god of_you, and only unto_him you_will_be_serving.

11 Then the devil is_leaving him, and see, messengers approached and were_serving unto_him.

12 And having_heard that Yōannaʸs was_given_over, he_withdrew into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

13 And having_left the Nazaret, having_come he_dwelt at Kafarnaʼoum, which is by_the_seaside in the_regions of_Zaboulōn/(Zəūlūn) and Nefthaleim/(Naftālī), 14 in_order_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet saying, 15 Land of_Zaboulōn and land of_Nefthaleim, way of_the_sea, beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), Galilaia of_the pagans.

16 The people which sitting in darkness saw a_ great _light, and to_the ones sitting in a_land and shadow of_death, a_light rose on_them.

17 From then the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) began to_be_proclaiming and to_be_saying: Be_repenting, because/for the kingdom of_the heavens has_neared.

18 And walking beside the sea of_ the _Galilaia he_saw two, brothers, Simōn which being_called Petros and Andreas the brother of_him, throwing a_throwing_net into the sea, because/for they_were fishermen.

19 And he_is_saying to_them: Come after me, and I_will_be_making you_all fishermen of_people.

20 And which immediately having_left the nets, they_followed after_him.

21 And having_advanced from_there, he_saw two other brothers, Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the son of_ the _Zebedaios and Yōannaʸs the brother of_him, in the boat with Zebedaios the father of_them, preparing the nets of_them, and he_called them.

22 And which immediately having_left the boat and the father of_them, they_followed after_him.

23 And the Yaʸsous he_was_going_around in all the Galilaia/(Gālīl), teaching in the synagogues of_them, and proclaiming the good_message of_the kingdom, and healing every disease and every sickness among the people.

24 And the report of_him went_away into all the Suria/(ʼArām).

And they_brought to_him all the ones sickly, having with_various diseases, and being_gripped_with with_torments, being_demon_possessed, and being_epileptic, and paralytic, and he_healed them.

25 And great crowds followed after_him from the Galilaia, and the_Dekapolis, and Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and Youdaia, and beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn).

5And having_seen the crowds, he_went_up on the mountain, and him having_sat_down, the apprentices/followers of_him approached to_him.

2 And having_opened_up the mouth of_him, he_was_teaching them saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in_the spirit, because to_them is the kingdom of_the heavens.

4 Blessed are the ones mourning, because they will_be_being_comforted.

5 Blessed are the gentle, because they will_be_inheriting the earth.

6 Blessed are the ones hungering and thirsting the for_righteousness, because they will_be_being_satisfied.

7 Blessed are the merciful, because they will_be_being_shown_mercy.

8 Blessed are the pure the in_heart, because they will_be_seeing the god.

9 Blessed are the peacemaking, because they will_be_being_called sons of_god.

10 Blessed are the ones having_been_persecuted on_account righteousness, because to_them is the kingdom of_the heavens.

11 Blessed are_you_all whenever they_may_deride you_all and may_pursue and lying, they_may_say all evil against you_all on_account of_me.

12 Be_rejoicing and be_exulting, because the reward of_you_all is great in the heavens, because/for thus they_persecuted the prophets which before you_all.

13 You_all are the salt of_the earth, but if the salt may_be_made_tasteless, with what it_will_be_being_salted?

It_is_being_effective for nothing anymore, except not/lest having_been_throw out, to_be_being_trampled by the people.

14 You_all are the light of_the world.

A_city lying on a_mountain is_ not _able to_be_hidden.

15 And_not they_are_lighting a_lamp and are_putting it under the a_basket, but on the lampstand, and it_is_shining for_all the ones in the house.

16 Thus let_ the light of_you_all _shine before the people, so_that they_may_see the good works of_you_all, and may_glorify the father of_you_all which in the heavens.

17 You_all_may_ not _think that I_came to_tear_down the law or the prophets, I_came not to_tear_down, but to_fulfill.

18 For/Because truly I_am_saying to_you_all, until the heaven and the earth wishfully may_pass_away, one Iota or one serif by_no_means may_ not _pass_away from the law, until wishfully all things may_become.

19 Therefore if whoever may_break the least one of_these of_the commands, and may_teach the people thus, will_be_being_called least in the kingdom of_the heavens, but whoever wishfully may_practice and may_teach, this one will_be_being_called great in the kingdom of_the heavens.

20 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all that if the righteousness of_you_all not may_be_plentiful more of_the scribes and Farisaios_party, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _come_in into the kingdom of_the heavens.

21 You_all_heard that it_was_said to_the ancients: You_˓will˒_ not _be_murdering, and whoever, wishfully may_murder, will_be liable to_the judgement.

22 But I am_saying to_you_all that everyone which being_angered by_the brother of_him, will_be liable to_the judgement, and whoever wishfully may_say to_the brother of_him: Raca, will_be liable to_the council, and whoever wishfully may_say: Foolish, will_be liable to the geenna of_ the _fire.

23 Therefore if you_may_be_offering the gift of_you at the altar, and_there you_may_be_reminded that the brother of_you is_having something against you, 24 leave the gift of_you there before the altar.

And be_going_away, first be_reconciled to_the brother of_you, and then having_come, be_offering the gift of_you.

25 Be agreeing with_the opponent of_you quickly, as_long_as which you_are with him on the way, lest the opponent may_give_ you _over to_the judge, and the judge to_the attendant, and you_will_be_being_thrown into prison.

26 Truly I_am_saying to_you, by_no_means you_may_ not _come_out from_there, until wishfully you_may_give_back the last quadran.

27 You_all_heard that it_was_said: You_˓will˒_ not _be_committing_adultery.

28 But I am_saying to_you_all that everyone which looking at_a_woman in_order that to_lust for_her, already committed_adultery with_her in the heart of_him.

29 And if the the right eye of_you is_stumbling you, pluck_ it _out and throw it from you, because/for it_is_benefitting for_you that one of_the members of_you may_perish, and not all the body of_you may_be_thrown into geenna.

30 And if the right hand of_you is_stumbling you, cut_off it and throw it from you, because/for it_is_benefitting for_you that one of_the members of_you may_perish, and not all the body of_you may_go_away into geenna.

31 And it_was_said: Whoever wishfully may_send_away the wife of_him, let_him_give divorce to_her.

32 But I am_saying to_you_all that everyone which sending_away the wife of_him, except on_account of_sexual_immorality, is_making her to_be_committing_adultery, and whoever may_marry if having_been_sent_ her _away, is_causing_adultery.

33 Again you_all_heard that it_was_said to_the ancients: You_˓will˒_ not _be_perjuring, but you_will_be_giving_back to_the master the oaths of_you.

34 But I am_saying to_you_all not to_ actually _swear, neither by the heaven, because it_is the_throne of_ the _god, 35 nor by the earth, because it_is the_footstool of_the feet of_him, nor in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), because it_is the_city of_the great king, 36 nor may_you_swear by the head of_you, because you_are_ not _being_able to_make one hair white.

or black.

37 But let_be the statement of_you_all, yes be yes, no be no, and the additional than these things is from the evil.

38 You_all_heard that it_was_said: Eye for an_eye and tooth for a_tooth.

39 But I am_saying to_you_all, not to_resist against_the evil, but whoever is_slapping you you on the right cheek, of_you turn to_him also the other, 40 and to_the one willing you to_be_judged and to_take the tunic of_you, allow your coat to_him also, 41 and whoever will_be_compelling you one mile, be_going with him two.

42 Give to_the one requesting you, and you_may_ not _be_turned_away to_the one wanting to_borrow from you.

43 You_all_heard that it_was_said: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you, and you_will_be_hating the enemy of_you.

44 But I am_saying to_you_all, be_loving the enemies of_you_all, and be_praying for the ones persecuting you_all, 45 so_that you_all_may_become sons of_the father of_you_all who in the_heavens, because he_is_rising the sun of_him on evil and good, and is_raining on the_righteous and unrighteous.

46 For/Because if you_all_may_love the ones loving you_all, what reward are_you_all_having?

Not also the tax_collectors are_doing the same?

47 And if you_all_may_greet the brothers of_you_all only, what additional things are_you_all_doing?

Not also the pagans are_doing the same?

48 Therefore you_all will_be perfect as the heavenly father of_you_all the is perfect.

6Be_taking_heed not to_be_practicing the righteousness of_you_all before the people, in_order that to_be_seen by_them, and if not, surely you_all_are_having no reward with the father of_you_all, who is in the heavens.

2 Therefore whenever you_may_be_doing alms, you_may_ not _trumpet before you, as the hypocrites are_doing in the synagogues and in the streets, so_that they_may_be_glorified by the people.

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, they_are_receiving_fully the reward of_them.

3 But of_you doing alms, not let_know the left hand of_you what the right hand of_you is_doing, 4 so_that the alms of_you may_be in the secret, and the father of_you, the one seeing in the secret, will_be_giving_back to_you.

5 And whenever you_may_be_praying, you_all_will_ not _be like the hypocrites, because they_are_loving to_be_praying in the synagogues and having_stood on the corners of_the roads, so_that they_may_be_seen by_the people.

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, they_are_receiving_fully the reward of_them.

6 But you whenever you_may_be_praying, come_in into the private_room of_you and having_shut the door of_you, pray to_the father of_you, who is in the secret, and the father of_you, the one seeing in the secret, will_be_giving_back to_you.

7 And praying, you_all_may_ not _babble as the pagans for they_are_supposing that in the many_messages of_them they_will_be_being_listened_to.

8 Therefore you_all_may_ not _be_likened to_them, because/for the god the father of_you_all has_known what things you_all_are_having need before the time you_all to_request him.

9 Therefore you_all be_praying thus: father of_us, the one in the heavens, let_ the name of_you _be_sanctified.

10 ˓Let˒_ the kingdom of_you _come, let_be_ the will of_you _become, on earth also as in heaven.

11 Give to_us today the the daily_needed bread of_us.

12 And forgive to_us the debts of_us, as we also forgave to_the debtors of_us.

13 And you_may_ not _carry_in us into temptation, but rescue us from the evil.

14 For/Because if you_all_may_forgive to_ the _people the transgressions of_them, the the heavenly father of_you_all ˓will˒_ also _be_forgiving to_you_all.

15 But if you_all_may_ not _forgive to_ the _people the transgressions of_them, neither ˓will˒_ the father of_you_all _be_forgiving the transgressions of_you_all.

16 And whenever you_all_may_be_fasting, be_ not _becoming downthrow like the hypocrites, because/for they_are_disfiguring the appearances of_them, so_that they_may_be_seen by_the people fasting.

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, they_are_receiving_fully the reward of_them.

17 But you fasting, anoint the head of_you and wash the face of_you, 18 so_that you_may_ not _be_seen by_the people fasting, but to_the father of_you who is in the secret, and the father of_you, the one seeing in the secret, will_be_giving_back to_you.

19 Be_ not _storing_up treasures on the earth for_you_all, where moth and corrosion is_destroying, and where thieves are_digging_through and are_stealing, 20 but be_storing_up for_you_all treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor corrosion is_destroying, and where thieves are_ not _digging_through nor are_stealing.

21 For/Because where the treasure of_you is, the heart of_you will_be there also.

22 The lamp of_the body is the eye.

Therefore if the eye of_you may_be healthy, the whole body of_you will_be bright.

23 But if the eye of_you may_be evil, all the body of_you will_be dark.

Therefore if the light which in you is darkness, how_great is the darkness.

24 No_one is_able to_be_serving for_two masters, because/for either he_will_be_hating the one and he_will_be_loving the other, or he_will_be_upholding of_the_one and he_will_be_despising of_the other.

You_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_serving for_god and money.

25 Because_of this I_am_saying to_you_all, be_ not _worrying for_the life of_you_all, what you_all_may_eat or what you_all_may_drink, nor for_the body of_you_all what you_all_may_dress_in.

Not the life is more than the food, and the body than the clothing?

26 Consider on the birds of_the sky, that they_are_ neither _sowing, nor are_they_reaping, nor are_they_gathering_together into barns, and the the heavenly father of_you_all is_feeding them, are_ not you_all _carrying_value more than them?

27 And who of you_all worrying is_able to_add one hour to the lifespan of_him?

28 And about clothing why are_you_all_worrying?

Observe how the lilies of_the field are_growing, they_are_ not _labouring nor are_they_spinning, 29 but I_am_saying to_you_all that not_even Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) in all the glory of_him clothed like one of_these.

30 But if the god is_ thus _dressing the grass of_the field being today, and tomorrow being_thrown into the_furnace, not by_much more for_you_all, little_faith ones?

31 Therefore you_all_may_ not _worry saying: What may_we_eat, or: What may_we_drink, or: What may_we_clothed?

32 For/Because the pagans are_seeking_after all these things, because/for the the heavenly father of_you_all has_known that you_all_are_needing of_ all _these things.

33 But be_seeking first the kingdom and the righteousness of_him, and all these things will_be_being_added to_you_all.

34 Therefore you_all_may_ not _worry for the_ next _day, because/for the_ next _day will_be_worrying about_itself.

The evil of_it sufficient to_the day is.

7Be_ not _judging, in_order_that you_all_may_ not _be_judged, 2 for/because with what judgement you_all_are_judging, you_all_will_be_being_judged, and with what measure you_all_are_measuring, it_will_be_being_measured to_you_all.

3 And why you_are_looking the speck which in the eye of_the brother of_you, but you_are_ not _observing the speck beam in the your eye?

4 Or how you_will_be_saying to_the brother of_you: Allow that I_may_throw_out the speck from the eye of_you, and see, the beam is in the eye of_you?

5 Hypocrite, first throw_out the beam from the eye of_you, and then you_will_be_seeing_clearly to_throw_out the speck from the eye of_the brother of_you.

6 You_all_may_ not _give the holy thing to_the dogs, nor may_you_all_throw the pearls of_you_all before the pigs, lest they_will_be_trampling them with the feet of_them, and having_been_turned they_may_attack you_all.

7 Be_requesting and it_will_be_being_given to_you_all, be_seeking and you_all_will_be_finding, be_knocking and it_will_be_being_opened_up to_you_all.

8 For/Because everyone which requesting is_receiving, and the one seeking is_finding, and to_the one knocking it_will_be_being_opened_up.

9 Or which a_person is of you_all, whom the son of_him will_be_requesting a_loaf, not will_be_handing_out a_stone to_him?

10 Or also will_be_requesting a_fish, not will_be_handing_out a_serpent to_him?

11 Therefore if you_all being evil, have_known to_be_giving good gifts to_the children of_you_all, to_how_much more the father of_you_all who is in the heavens will_be_giving good things to_the ones requesting him?

12 Therefore all things, if as_many_as you_all_may_be_wanting that the people may_be_doing to_you_all, thus you_all also be_doing to_them.

For/Because this is the law and the prophets.

13 Come_in through the narrow gate, because the gate is wide and the way is broad which leading_away to the destruction, and many are the ones coming_in through it, 14 how narrow is the gate and the way which leading_away to the life having_been_narrowed is, and few are the ones finding it.

15 Be_taking_heed of the false_prophets, who are_coming to you_all in clothing of_sheep, but inside they_are swindling wolves.

16 You_all_will_be_knowing them by the fruits of_them.

Surely_not they_are_gathering grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles?

17 Thus every good tree is_producing good fruits, but the bad tree is_producing evil fruits.

18 A_ good _tree is_ not _able to_bear evil fruits, nor a_ bad _tree to_be_producing good fruits.

19 Every tree not producing good fruit is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into fire.

20 Consequently surely you_all_will_be_knowing them by the fruits of_them.

21 Not everyone which saying to_me: master, master, will_be_coming_in into the kingdom of_the heavens, but the one doing the will of_the father of_me who is in the heavens.

22 Many will_be_saying to_me on that the day: master, master, not we_prophesied the in_your name, and we_throw_out demons the in_your name, and we_did many miracles the in_your name?

23 And then I_will_be_confessing to_them, that I_ never _knew you_all: be_going_away from me, you_all working the lawlessness.

24 Therefore everyone whoever is_hearing the these messages of_me and is_doing them, they_will_be_being_likened to_a_ prudent _man, who built the house of_him on the rock.

25 And the rain came_down, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they_fell_against to_ the that _house, and it_ not _fell, because/for it_had_been_established on the rock.

26 And everyone which hearing the these messages of_me and not doing them, will_be_being_likened to_a_ foolish _man, who built the house of_him on the sand.

27 And the rain came_down, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they_struck the against_ that _house, and it_fell and the fall of_it was great.

28 And it_became, when the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) finished the these messages, the crowds were_being_astonished at the teaching of_him, 29 for/because he_was teaching them as having authority, and not as the scribes of_them.

8And him having_come_down from the mountain, great crowds followed after_him.

2 And see, a_leper having_approached, was_prostrating to_him saying: master, if you_may_be_willing, you_are_being_able to_cleanse me.

3 And having_stretched_out his hand, he_touched against_him saying: I_am_willing, be_cleansed.

And immediately the of_leprosy of_him was_cleansed.

4 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_seeing you_may_tell to_no_one, but be_going yourself, show to_the priest, and offer the gift which Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, because/for a_testimony to_them.

5 And of_him having_come_in into Kafarnaʼoum, a_centurion approached to_him imploring him 6 and saying, master, the paralytic servant of_me has_been_laid in the house, being_tormented terribly.

7 And he_is_saying to_him: I having_come, will_be_healing him.

8 And the centurion answering was_saying: master, I_am not worthy that you_may_come_in under the roof of_me, but only speak by_the_message and the servant of_me will_be_being_healed.

9 For/Because I also am a_man being_appointed under authority, having soldiers under myself, and I_am_saying to_this one: Be_gone, and he_is_going, and to_another: Be_coming, and he_is_coming, and to_the slave of_me: Do this, and he_is_doing it.

10 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_heard, marvelled and said to_the ones following: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, I_found so_much faith from no_one in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

11 And I_am_saying to_you_all that many from east and west will_be_coming and will_be_being_reclined with Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), in the kingdom of_the heavens, 12 but the sons of_the kingdom will_be_being_thrown_out into the the outer darkness, there will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

13 And the Yaʸsous said to_the centurion: Be_going, let_it_be_become with_you as you_believed.

And the servant was_healed in that the hour.

14 And the Yaʸsous having_come to the house of_Petros, he_saw the mother_in_law of_him having_been_laid and being_feverish, 15 and he_touched against_the hand of_her, and the fever left her, and she_was_raised, and was_serving unto_him.

16 And having_become evening, they_brought many to_him being_demon_possessed, and he_throw_out the spirits by_a_message, and he_healed all the ones being sickly, 17 so_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet saying: Himself took the sicknesses of_us and bore the diseases.

18 And the Yaʸsous having_seen crowd around him, he_commanded them to_go_away to the side across.

19 And one scribe having_approached, said to_him: Teacher, I_will_be_following after_you wherever if you_may_be_going_away.

20 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_him: - Foxes are_having burrows and the birds of_the sky nests, but the the_son of_ the _man is_having not where he_may_be_laying his head.

21 And another of_the apprentices/followers said to_him: master, permit to_me first to_go_away and to_bury the father of_me.

22 But the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Be_following after_me and leave the dead to_bury the dead by_themselves.

23 And the apprentices/followers of_him having_boarded with_him into the_boat, followed after_him.

24 And see, a_ great _storm became in the sea, so_that the boat to_be_being_covered by the waves, but he was_sleeping.

25 And having_approached, they_raised him saying: master, save us, we_are_perishing.

26 And he_is_saying to_them: Why are_you_all fearful, little_faith ones?

Then having_been_raised, he_gave_rebuke to_the winds and the sea, and a_ great _calm became.

27 And the people marvelled saying: What_kind_of man is this that both the winds and the sea are_submitting to_him?

28 And him having_come to the side across to the region of_the Gadaraʸnos, two being_demon_possessed met with_him coming_out out_of the tombs, exceedingly dangerous so_that not anyone to_be_was_able to_pass_by by the that way.

29 And see, they_cried_out saying: What to_us and to_you, son of_ the _god?

You_came here to_torment us before the_time?

30 And a_herd of_ many _pigs was being_fed far from them.

31 And the demons were_imploring him saying: If you_are_throwing_ us _out, send_ us _out into the herd of_ the _pigs.

32 And he_said to_them: Be_going.

And which having_come_out they_went_away into the pigs, and see, all the herd rushed down the steep_bank into the sea, and they_died_off in the waters.

33 And the ones feeding them fled, and having_gone_away into the city, they_reported all things and the things of_the ones being_demon_possessed.

34 And see, all the city came_out to a_meeting the with_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and having_seen him, they_implored him so_that he_may_depart from the regions of_them.

9And having_boarded into a_boat, he_crossed_over and came to his own city.

2 And see, they_were_bringing a_paralytic to_him having_been_laid on a_bed.

And the Yaʸsous having_seen the faith of_them, he_said to_the paralytic: Be_having_courage, child, the sins of_you are_being_forgiven.

3 And see, some of_the scribes said among themselves: This man is_slandering.

4 And the Yaʸsous having_seen the thoughts of_them said: For/Because_ why _reason are_you_all_considering evil in the hearts of_you_all?

5 For/Because which is easier to_say: The sins of_you are_being_forgiven, or to_say: Be_raising and be_walking?

6 But in_order_that you_all_may_have_known that the son of_ the _man is_having authority on the earth to_be_forgiving sins (then he_is_saying to_the paralytic): Having_been_raised, take_up the bed of_you and be_going to the house of_you.

7 And having_been_raised, he_went_away to the house of_him.

8 But having_seen this, the crowds were_afraid and they_glorified the god, who having_given such authority to_ the _humans.

9 And the Yaʸsous passing_by from_there, he_saw a_man being_called Matthaios sitting at the tax_office, and he_is_saying to_him.

Be_following after_me.

And having_risen_up, he_followed after_him.

10 And it_became of_him reclining in the house, and see, many tax_collectors and sinners having_come were_reclining the with_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the apprentices/followers of_him.

11 And having_seen it, the Farisaios_party were_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him: For/Because_ why _reason is_ the teacher of_you_all _eating with the tax_collectors and sinners?

12 And he having_heard said: The ones being_strong are_ not _having need of_a_doctor, but the ones being sickly.

13 But having_been_gone, learn what is this: I_am_wanting Mercy and not sacrifice, because/for I_came not to_call the_righteous ones, but sinners.

14 Then the apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs are_approaching to_him saying: For/Because_ why _reason we and the Farisaios_party are_fasting, but the apprentices/followers of_you are_ not _fasting?

15 And the Yaʸsous said to_them: The sons of_the bridal_chamber are_ not _being_able to_be_mourning, because/for as_long_as the bridegroom is with them?

But days will_be_coming whenever the bridegroom may_be_taken_away from them, and then they_will_be_fasting.

16 But no_one is_putting_on a_patch of_ unshrunken _cloth on an_ old _garment, because/for the patch of_it is_tearing_away from the garment, and a_worse tear is_becoming.

17 Nor are_they_putting new wine into old wineskins, and if not surely, the wineskins are_being_burst, and the wine is_being_poured_out and the wineskins are_being_destroyed.

But they_are_putting new wine into new wineskins, and both are_being_preserved.

18 Of_him speaking these things to_them, see, one ruler having_approached, he_was_prostrating to_him saying, that The daughter of_me now died, but having_come, lay_on the hand of_you on her and she_will_be_living.

19 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been_raised, followed after_him and the apprentices/followers of_him.

20 And see, a_woman hemorrhaging twelve years having_approached behind, she_touched against_the fringe of_the garment of_him.

21 For/Because she_was_saying in herself: If only I_may_touch against_the garment of_him, I_will_be_being_healed.

22 But the Yaʸsous having_been_turned and having_seen her said: Be_having_courage, daughter, the faith of_you has_healed you.

And the woman was_healed from the that hour.

23 And the Yaʸsous having_come into the house of_the ruler, and having_seen the flute_players and the crowd being_distressed 24 he_was_saying: Be_withdrawing, because/for the little_girl not died_off, but she_is_sleeping.

And they_were_ridiculing of_him.

25 But when the crowd was_thrown_out, having_come_in he_took_hold of_the hand of_her, and the little_girl was_raised.

26 And the this news came_out into all the that land.

27 And passing_by from_there the with_Yaʸsous, two blind men followed after_him crying_out and saying: Show_mercy to_us, son of_Dawid/(Dāvid).

28 And having_come into the house, the blind men approached to_him, and the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Are_you_all_believing that I_am_being_able to_do this?

They_are_saying to_him: Yes, master.

29 Then he_touched against_the eyes of_them saying: ˓Let˒_it_be_become to_you_all according_to the faith of_you_all.

30 And the eyes of_them were_opened_up.

And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_admonished to_them saying: Be_seeing that let_ no_one _be_knowing.

31 But the ones having_come_out, they_spread_ him _abroad in all the that land.

32 And them coming_out, see, they_brought to_him mute being_demon_possessed.

33 And the demon having_been_throw_out, the mute man spoke.

And the crowds marvelled saying: It_was_ never _seen thus in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

34 But the Farisaios_party were_saying: He_is_throwing_out the demons by the ruler of_the demons.

35 And the Yaʸsous was_going_around all the cities and the villages, teaching in the synagogues of_them, and proclaiming the good_message of_the kingdom, and healing every disease and every sickness.

36 And having_seen the crowds, he_was_feeling_compassion for them, because they_were having_been_troubled and having_been_helpless, as_if sheep not having a_shepherd.

37 Then he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers of_him: On_one_hand the harvest is great, on_the_other_hand the workers are few, 38 therefore be_besought of_the master of_the harvest, so_that he_may_send_forth workers into the harvest of_him.

10And having_called_to the twelve apprentices/followers of_him, he_gave authority to_them over_ unclean _spirits, so_as to_be_throwing_ them _out and to_be_healing every disease and every sickness.

2 And the of_the_twelve ambassadors the names is these: first Simōn which being_called Petros, and Andreas the brother of_him, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) the son of_ the _Zebedaios, and Yōannaʸs the brother of_him, 3 Filippos and Bartholomaios, Thōmas and Matthaios the tax_collector, Yakōbos the son of_ the _Alfaios also was Thaddaios, 4 Simōn the member_of_Kananitaʸs and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) the Iskariōtaʸs, who also having_given_ him _over.

5 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) sent_out these the twelve having_commanded to_them saying: You_all_may_ not _go_away into the_way of_the_pagans, and you_all_may_ not _come_in into city of_the_Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn), 6 but rather be_going to the which having_lost sheep of_the_house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

7 And going be_proclaiming saying, that the kingdom of_the heavens ˓Has˒_neared.

8 Be_healing ailing ones, be_raising the_dead, be_cleansing the_lepers, be_throwing_out demons, you_all_received undeservedly, give undeservedly.

9 You_all_may_ neither _acquire gold, nor silver, nor copper in the belts of_you_all, 10 nor knapsack for the_way, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staff, because/for the worker is worthy of_the food of_him.

11 And into whatever wishfully city or village you_all_may_come_in, search_out who in it is worthy, and_ remain _there until wishfully you_all_may_come_out.

12 And coming_in into the house, greet it.

13 And if on_one_hand the house may_be worthy, let_ the peace of_you_all _come on it, on_the_other_hand if may_be not worthy, let_ the peace of_you_all _be_returned to you_all.

14 And whoever wishfully may_ not _receive you_all, nor may_hear the messages of_you_all, coming_out out of_the house or the that city, shake_off the dust of_the feet of_you_all.

15 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, it_will_be more_tolerable for_the_land of_Sodoma/(Şədom) and of_Gomorra/(ˊAmorāh) on the_day of_judgement, than the for_ that _city.

16 Behold, I am_sending_ you_all _out as sheep in the_midst of_wolves, therefore be_becoming shrewd as the serpents and innocent as the doves.

17 But be_taking_heed of the people, because/for they_will_be_giving_ you_all _over into councils, and they_will_be_flogging you_all in the synagogues of_them, 18 and you_all_will_be_being_brought before governors and also kings on_account me, because/for a_testimony to_them and to_the pagans.

19 But whenever they_may_give_ you_all _over, you_all_may_ not _worry how or what you_all_may_speak, because/for what you_all_may_speak will_be_being_given to_you_all in that the hour.

20 For/Because you_all are not the ones speaking, but the spirit of_the father of_you_all which speaking in you_all.

21 And brother will_be_giving_over brother to death, and father child, and children will_be_rising_up against parents, and they_will_be_putting_ them _to_death.

22 And you_all_will_be being_hated by all because_of the name of_me, but the one having_endured to the_end, this one will_be_being_saved.

23 But whenever they_may_be_persecuting you_all in the this city, be_fleeing to the next, because/for, truly I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _finish the cities of_the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), until the son of_ the _man may_come.

24 A_apprentice/follower is not above the teacher, nor a_slave above the master of_him.

25 it_is Sufficient for_the apprentice/follower that he_may_become as the teacher of_him, and the slave as the master of_him.

If they_called the home_owner Beʼelzeboul, to_how_much more the household of_him?

26 Therefore be_ not _afraid of_them, because/for nothing is having_been_covered which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_revealed, and hidden which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_known.

27 What I_am_telling to_you_all in the darkness, speak in the light, and what you_all_are_hearing in the ear, proclaim on the housetops.

28 And be_ not _afraid of the ones killing_off the body, but not being_able to_kill_off the soul, but rather be_fearing the one being_able to_destroy both soul and body in geenna.

29 Not two sparrows is_being_sold for_an_assarion_coin?

And not one of them will_be_falling to the ground, apart_from the father of_you_all.

30 But the hairs of_the head of_you_all also are having_ all _˓been˒_numbered.

31 Therefore be_ not _fearing, you_all are_carrying_value than many sparrows.

32 Therefore everyone who will_be_confessing in me before the people, also_I will_be_confessing in him before the father of_me who is in the_heavens.

33 But whoever may_disown me before the people, also_I will_be_disowning him before the father of_me who is in the_heavens.

34 You_all_may_ not _think that I_came to_bring peace to the earth, I_came not to_bring peace, but a_sword.

35 For/Because I_came to_divide a_man against the father of_him, and a_daughter against the mother of_her, and a_daughter-in-law against the mother_in_law of_her 36 and enemies of_the person the household of_him.

37 The one loving father or mother above me, is not worthy of_me, and the one loving son or daughter above me, is not worthy of_me.

38 And who is_ not _taking the stake of_him and is_following after me, is not worthy of_me.

39 The one having_found the life of_him will_be_losing it, and the one having_lost the life of_him on_account me will_be_finding it.

40 The one receiving you_all is_receiving me, and the one receiving me is_receiving the one having_sent_ me _out.

41 The one receiving a_prophet in name of_a_prophet, will_be_receiving the_reward of_a_prophet, and the one receiving a_righteous one in the_name of_a_righteous one, will_be_receiving the_reward of_a_righteous one.

42 And whoever if may_give_to_drink one of_ the _these of_little ones a_cup of_cool water, only in the_name of_an_apprentice/follower, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means he_may_ not _lose the reward of_him.

11And it_became when the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) finished directing to_the twelve apprentices/followers of_him, he_departed from_there which to_be_teaching and to_be_proclaiming in the cities of_them.

2 And the Yōannaʸs, having_heard in the prison the works of_the chosen_one/messiah, having_sent through of_the apprentices/followers of_him, 3 said to_him: Are you the one coming, or are_we_waiting for_another?

4 And the Yaʸsous answering said to_them: Having_been_gone report to_Yōannaʸs what you_all_are_hearing and you_all_are_seeing: 5 blind are_receiving_sight, and lame are_walking, lepers are_being_cleansed, and deaf are_hearing, and dead are_being_raised, and poor are_being_good_message_preached.

6 And he_is blessed who if may_ not _be_offended in me.

7 And these going, the Yaʸsous began to_be_saying to_the crowds concerning Yōannaʸs, you_all_came_out into the wilderness to_see What?

A_reed being_shaken by wind?

8 But you_all_came_out to_see what?

A_man having_been_dressed in fine clothes?

Behold, the ones wearing the fine clothes in the houses of_the kings 9 but why you_all_came_out?

To_see a_prophet?

Yes, I_am_saying to_you_all, and more_important than a_prophet.

10 This one is concerning whom it_has_been_written: Behold, I am_sending_out the messenger of_me before the_face of_you, who will_be_preparing the way of_you before you.

11 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, not has_been_raised among the_born ones of_women greater than greater than Yōannaʸs the immerser.

But the the_least in the kingdom of_the heavens, is greater than he.

12 And from the days of_Yōannaʸs the immerser until now, the kingdom of_the heavens is_forcing, and forceful_men they_are_snatching it.

13 For/Because all the prophets and the law prophesied until Yōannaʸs.

14 And if you_all_are_willing to_receive it, he is Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), the one going to_be_coming.

15 The one having ears to_be_hearing, let_him_be_hearing.

16 But to_what I_will_be_likening the this generation?

It_is similar to_little_children sitting in the marketplaces, who calling_out to_the others 17 are_saying: We_played_the_flute for_you_all and you_all_ not _danced, we_lamented and you_all_ not _mourn.

18 For/Because Yōannaʸs came neither eating nor drinking, and they_are_saying: He_is_having a_demon.

19 The son of_ the _man came eating and drinking, and they_are_saying: Behold, a_man, a_glutton and a_drunkard, a_friend of_tax_collectors and of_sinners.

But the wisdom was_justified by the her children.

20 Then he_began to_be_deriding the cities in which the most miracles of_him became, because they_ not _repented.

21 Woe to_you, Ⱪorazin.

Woe to_you, Baʸthsaida.

Because if the miracles which having_become in you_all became in Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn), long_ago they_ would _repented in sackcloth and ashes.

22 However I_am_saying to_you_all, it_will_be more_tolerable for_Turos and Sidōn in day of_judgement than for_you_all.

23 Also you, Kafarnaʼoum, ˓will˒_ not _be_being_exalted to heaven?

You_will_be_coming_down to Haidaʸs.

Because if the miracles which having_become in you were_become in Sodoma/(Şədom), would remained until the day today.

24 However I_am_saying to_you_all that it_will_be more_tolerable for_the_land of_Sodoma in day of_judgement than for_you.

25 At that the time the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: I_am_confessing to_you, father, master of_the heaven and the earth, that you_hid these things from wise and intelligent, and you_revealed them to_infants.

26 Yes, the father, because thus it_became good_pleasure before you.

27 All things was_given_over to_me by the father of_me, and no_one is_knowing_fully the son, except not/lest the father, nor anyone is_knowing_fully the father, except not/lest the son, and to_whom if the son may_be_wishing to_reveal him.

28 Come to me, all you_all wearied and having_been_burdened, and_I will_be_resting you_all.

29 Take_up the yoke of_me on you_all, and learn from me, because I_am gentle and humble the in_heart: and you_all_will_be_finding rest for_the souls of_you_all.

30 For/Because the yoke of_me is easy and the burden of_me is light.

12At that the time, the Yaʸsous was_gone on_the days_of_rest through the grainfields, and the the_apprentices/followers of_him hungered, and began to_be_plucking heads_of_grain and to_be_eating.

2 And the Farisaios_party having_seen, said to_him: Behold, the apprentices/followers of_you are_doing what it_is_ not _permitting to_be_doing on the_day_of_rest.

3 But he said to_them: Not you_all_read what Dawid/(Dāvid) did, when he_hungered and the ones with him?

4 How he_came_in into the house of_ the _god, and they_ate the bread of_the presence, which it_was not permitting for_him to_eat, nor for_the ones with him, except only not/lest for_the priests?

5 Or you_all_ not _read in the law that on_the days_of_rest the priests in the temple are_profaning the day_of_rest, and they_are innocent?

6 But I_am_saying to_you_all that one greater than the temple is here.

7 But if you_all_had_known what this is: I_am_wanting Mercy and not sacrifice, you_all_ would not _convicted the innocent.

8 For/Because the son of_ the _man is master of_the day_of_rest.

9 And having_departed from_there, he_came into the synagogue of_them.

10 And see, a_man having a_ withered _hand.

And they_asked him saying: - Is_it_permitting to_be_healing on_the days_of_rest?

In_order_that they_may_accuse against_him.

11 And he said to_them: What person will_be of you_all, who will_be_having one sheep, and if this may_fall_in into a_pit on_the days_of_rest, ˓will˒_ not _be_taking_hold_of it and will_be_raising it?

12 For/Because_how_much therefore a_human is_carrying_value than a_sheep?

So_then it_is_permitting to_be_doing good on_the days_of_rest.

13 Then he_is_saying to_the man: Stretch_out the hand of_you.

And he_stretched_out it, and it_was_restored, healthy as the other.

14 But the Farisaios_party having_come_out, received a_counsel against him, so_that they_may_destroy him.

15 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_known, withdrew from_there.

And great followed after_him, and he_healed them all, 16 and he_warned to_them that they_may_ not _make him manifest.

17 In_order_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet saying, 18 Behold, the servant of_me whom I_chose, the beloved of_me whom the soul of_me took_pleasure I_will_be_putting the spirit of_me on him, and he_will_be_reporting justice to_the pagans.

19 He_˓will˒_ not _be_quarrelling, nor will_be_crying_out, nor ˓will˒_ anyone _be_hearing the voice of_him in the roads.

20 By_no_means he_will_be_breaking a_reed having_been_bruised, and by_no_means he_will_be_extinguishing a_wick being_smouldering, until wishfully he_may_send_forth the justice to victory.

21 And the_pagans will_be_hoping in_the name of_him.

22 Then a_being_demon_possessed man was_brought to_him, blind and mute, and he_healed him, so_that the mute man to_be_speaking and to_be_seeing.

23 And all the crowds were_marvelling and were_saying: Surely_not this one is the son of_Dawid/(Dāvid)?

24 And the Farisaios_party having_heard said: This man is_ not _throwing_out the demons, except not/lest by the Beʼelzeboul, ruler of_the demons.

25 And having_known the thoughts of_them, he_said to_them: Every kingdom having_been_divided against itself is_being_desolated, and every city or house having_been_divided against itself ˓will˒_ not _be_being_stood.

26 And if the Satan/(Sāţān) is_throwing_out the Satan, he_was_divided against himself.

Therefore how ˓will˒_ the kingdom of_him _be_being_established?

27 And if I am_throwing_out the demons by Beʼelzeboul, by whom the sons of_you_all are_they_throwing_out?

Because_of this, they will_be judges of_you_all.

28 But if I am_throwing_out the demons by the_spirit of_god, consequently the kingdom of_ the _god came on you_all.

29 Or how is_ anyone _able to_come_in into the house of_the strong man and to_snatch the goods of_him, if not first he_may_bind the strong man?

And then he_will_be_thoroughly_plundering the household of_him.

30 The one not being with me is against me, and the one not gathering_together with me is_scattering.

31 Because_of this I_am_saying to_you_all, every sin and slander will_be_being_forgiven to_the people, but the slander of_the spirit ˓will˒_ not _be_being_forgiven.

32 And if whoever may_speak a_message against the son of_ the _Man, it_will_be_being_forgiven to_him, but whoever wishfully may_speak against the the holy spirit, it_˓will˒_ not _be_being_forgiven to_him, neither in this the age nor in the one coming.

33 Either make the tree good and the fruit of_it good, or make the tree bad and the fruit of_it bad, because/for the tree is_being_known by the fruit.

34 Brood of_vipers, being evil how are_you_all_being_able to_be_speaking good things?

For/Because the mouth is_speaking out_of the excess of_the heart.

35 The good person is_sending_forth good out_of his good treasure, and the evil person is_sending_forth evil out_of his evil treasure.

36 But I_am_saying to_you_all that every idle message that the people will_be_speaking, they_will_be_giving_back an_account for it in day of_judgement.

37 For/Because you_will_be_being_justified by the messages of_you, and you_will_be_being_convicted by the messages of_you.

38 Then some of_the scribes and Farisaios_party answered to_him saying: Teacher, we_are_wanting to_see a_sign from you.

39 But he answering said to_them, A_ evil and adulterous _Generation is_seeking_after a_sign, and a_sign ˓will˒_ not _be_being_given to_it, except not/lest the sign of_Yōnas/(Yōnāh) the prophet.

40 For/Because as Yōnas was in the belly of_the huge_fish three days and three nights, thus the son of_ the _man will_be three days and three nights in the heart of_the earth.

41 The_ Nineuitaʸs/(ones_from_Nīnəvēh) _men will_be_standing_up in the judgement with the this generation, and they_will_be_condemning it, because they_repented at the proclamation of_Yōnas, and see, ^one_greater than Yōnas is here.

42 The_queen of_the_south will_be_being_raised in the judgement with the this generation, and will_be_condemning it, because she_came from the ends of_the earth to_hear the wisdom of_Solomōn/(Shəlmoh), and see, ^one_greater than Solomōn is here.

43 And whenever the unclean spirit may_come_out from the person, it_is_passing_through through waterless places seeking rest and it_is_ not _finding.

44 Then it_is_saying: I_will_be_turning_back to the house of_me whence I_came_out.

And having_come, it_is_finding being_unoccupied having_been_swept and having_been_adorned.

45 Then it_is_going and is_taking with itself seven other spirits more_evil than itself, and having_come_in it_is_dwelling there, and the last state of_the that person is_becoming worse than the first.

Thus it_will_be also to_ the this - evil _generation.

46 Him still speaking to_the crowds, see, the mother and the brothers of_him had_stood outside, seeking to_speak to_him.

47 And someone said to_him: Behold, the mother of_you and the brothers of_you have_stood outside seeking to_speak to_you.

48 But he answering said to_the one speaking to_him: Who is the mother of_me and who_all are the brothers of_me?

49 And having_stretched_out the hand of_him to the apprentices/followers of_him he_said: Behold, the mother of_me and the brothers of_me.

50 For/Because whoever wishfully may_do the will of_the father of_me who is in the_heavens, he is brother, and sister, and mother of_me.

13In the that day, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_come_out from_the house, was_sitting by the sea.

2 And great crowds were_gathered_together to him, so_that him having_boarded into a_boat to_be_sitting, and all the crowd had_stood on the shore.

3 And he_spoke many things to_them in parables saying: Behold, the one sowing came_out of_the time to_be_sowing.

4 And in the time to_be_sowing of_him, some on_one_hand fell along the road, and the birds came and devoured them.

5 On_the_other_hand others fell on the rocky places, where it_was_ not _having much soil, and immediately it_sprang_up because_of the to_be_ not _having depth of_soil, 6 but the_sun having_risen, it_was_scorched and because_of that to_be_ not _having root it_was_withered.

7 On_the_other_hand others fell on the thorns, and the thorns went_up and choked_ them _out.

8 On_the_other_hand others fell on the the good soil, and was_giving fruit, some on_one_hand a_hundred, on_the_other_hand some sixty, on_the_other_hand some thirty.

9 The one having ears, let_him_be_hearing.

10 And the apprentices/followers having_approached said to_him: For/Because_ why _reason are_you_speaking to_them in parables?

11 And he answering said to_them: Because to_you_all has_been_given to_know the mysteries of_the kingdom of_the heavens, but to_those it_has_ not _˓been˒_given.

12 For/Because whoever is_having, will_be_being_given to_him and he_will_be_being_in_abundance, but whoever is_ not _having, even what he_is_having will_be_being_taken_away from him.

13 Because_of this I_am_speaking in parables to_them, because seeing they_are_ not _seeing, and hearing they_are_ not _hearing, nor are_they_understanding.

14 And the prophecy of_Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) is_being_fulfilled to_them which saying: With_hearing you_all_will_be_hearing but by_no_means you_all_may_ not _understand, and seeing you_all_will_be_seeing but by_no_means you_all_may_ not _perceive.

15 For/Because the heart of_ the this _people was_become_dull, and they_ hardly _heard with_the ears, and they_shut the eyes of_them, lest they_may_see with_the eyes, and they_may_hear with_the ears, and they_may_understand with_the heart, and they_may_return and I_will_be_healing them.

16 But blessed are the eyes of_you_all because they_are_seeing, and the ears of_you_all because they_are_hearing.

17 For/Because, truly I_am_saying to_you_all that many prophets and righteous men desired to_see what you_all_are_seeing, and they_ not _saw, and to_hear what you_all_are_hearing, and they_ not _heard.

18 Therefore you_all hear the parable of_the one having_sown.

19 Everyone hearing the message of_the kingdom and not understanding, the evil one is_coming and is_snatching the one having_been_sown in the heart of_him.

This is the one having_been_sown by the road.

20 And the one having_been_sown on the rocky, this is the one hearing the message and immediately receiving it with joy, 21 and is_having no root in himself, but is temporary, but tribulation or persecution having_become because_of the message, immediately he_is_being_stumbled.

22 And the one having_been_sown among the thorns, this is the one hearing the message, and the worry of_ the _age and the seduction of_ the _riches is_choking the message, and it_is_becoming unfruitful.

23 And the one having_been_sown on the good soil, this is the one hearing the message and understanding, who indeed is_bearing_fruit and is_producing, some on_one_hand a_hundred, some on_the_other_hand sixty, some on_the_other_hand thirty.

24 He_set_before to_them another parable saying: The kingdom of_the heavens was_likened to_a_man having_sown good seed in the field of_him.

25 But at the time the people to_be_sleeping, the enemy of_him came and sowed darnels among midst of_the wheat and went_away.

26 But when the grass sprouted and produced fruit, then the darnels was_seen also.

27 And the slaves of_the home_owner having_approached said to_him: Master, you_ not _sowed good seed in the your field?

Therefore from_where it_is_having darnels?

28 And he was_saying to_them: An_enemy man did this.

And the slaves are_saying to_him: Therefore are_you_wanting having_gone_away, may_we_gather them?

29 But he is_saying: No, lest gathering the darnels, you_all_may_uproot the wheat together_with them.

30 Allow both to_be_being_grown_together until the harvest, and in the_time of_the harvest I_will_be_saying to_the harvesters: Gather first the darnels and bind them into bundles in_order that to_burn_up them, and gather_together the wheat into the barn of_me.

31 Another parable he_set_before to_them saying, the kingdom of_the heavens is Similar to_a_seed of_mustard, which a_man having_taken sowed in the field of_him, 32 which on_one_hand it_is smaller of_all the seeds, on_the_other_hand whenever it_may_be_grown is greater than the garden_plants and is_becoming a_tree, so_that the birds of_the sky to_come and to_be_nesting in the branches of_it.

33 Another parable he_spoke to_them: the kingdom of_the heavens is Similar to_leaven, which a_woman having_taken, hid_in in three satons of_wheat_flour, until all of_which was_leavened.

34 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke all these things in parables to_the crowds, and he_was_speaking nothing to_them without a_parable, 35 so_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by the prophet saying: I_will_be_opening_up the mouth of_me in parables, I_will_be_uttering things having_been_hidden from the_foundation of_the_world.

36 Then having_sent_away the crowds, he_came into the house.

And the apprentices/followers of_him approached to_him saying: Explain to_us the parable of_the darnels of_the field.

37 And he answering said: The one sowing the good seed is the son of_ the _Man, 38 and the field is the world, and the good seed, these are the sons of_the kingdom, and the darnels are the sons of_the evil one, 39 and the enemy is, the one having_sown them, is the devil, and the harvest is the_completion of_the_age, and the harvesters are messengers.

40 Therefore as the darnels is_being_gathered and is_being_burned_up in_fire, thus it_will_be in the completion of_the age.

41 The son of_ the _man will_be_sending_out the messengers of_him, and they_will_be_gathering out_of the kingdom of_him all the temptations and the ones practicing the lawlessness, 42 and they_will_be_throwing them into the furnace of_the fire, there will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

43 Then the righteous will_be_shining_forth as the sun in the kingdom of_the father of_them.

The one having ears, let_him_be_hearing.

44 The kingdom of_the heavens is similar to_treasure having_been_hidden in the field, which a_man having_found hid, and from the joy of_it is_going and is_selling all as_much_as he_is_having, and is_buying the that field.

45 Again the kingdom of_the heavens is similar to_a_ merchant _man seeking beautiful pearls, 46 and having_found one precious pearl, having_gone_away, he_has_sold all things as_many_as he_was_having, and bought it.

47 Again the kingdom of_the heavens is similar to_a_dragnet having_been_throw into the sea and having_gathered_together of every kind, 48 which when it_was_filled, having_pulled_up on the shore and having_sat_down, they_gathered the good into containers, and the bad they_throw out.

49 Thus it_will_be in the completion of_the age, the messengers will_be_coming_out, and will_be_setting_apart the evil from the_midst of_the righteous, 50 and they_will_be_throwing them into the furnace of_the fire.

There will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

51 You_all_understood all these things?

They_are_saying to_him: Yes.

52 And he said to_them: Because_of this, every scribe having_been_trained in_the kingdom of_the heavens is similar to_a_man, a_home_owner, who is_sending_forth new things and old things out_of the treasure of_him.

53 And it_became when the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) finished the these parables, he_withdrew from_there.

54 And having_come into the hometown of_him, he_was_teaching them in the synagogue of_them, so_that them to_be_being_astonished and to_be_saying: From_where to_this man the this wisdom and the miracles received?

55 Is this not the son of_the carpenter?

Not the mother of_him is_being_called Maria/(Miryām), and the brothers of_him, Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), and Simōn, and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh)?

56 And are not the sisters of_him all with us?

Therefore from_where to_this man these things all received?

57 And they_were_being_offended at him.

But the Yaʸsous said to_them: A_prophet is not dishonourable, except not/lest in the hometown and in the house of_him.

58 And he_ not _did many miracles there, because_of the unbelief of_them.

14At that the time, Haʸrōdaʸs the quarter_ruler heard the report of_Yaʸsous, 2 and he_said to_the servants of_him: This is Yōannaʸs the immerser, he was_raised from the dead, and because_of this the miracles are_working in him.

3 For/Because the Haʸrōdaʸs having_apprehended the Yōannaʸs, bound him and put_ him _away in prison, because_of Haʸrōidias, the wife of_Filippos, the brother of_him.

4 For/Because the Yōannaʸs was_saying, to_him It_is_ not _permitting for_you to_be_having her.

5 And wanting to_kill_ him _off, he_was_afraid the crowd, because they_were_having him as a_prophet.

6 But for_the_birthday_celebrations of_ the _Haʸrōdaʸs having_become, the daughter of_ the _Haʸrōidias danced in the midst and brought_pleasure to_ the _Haʸrōdaʸs, 7 whence with an_oath, he_promised to_give to_her whatever if she_may_request.

8 And which having_been_urged_on by the mother of_her: Give to_me, she_is_saying: here on a_platter, the head of_Yōannaʸs the immerser.

9 And the king was_sorrowed but because_of the oaths and the ones reclining, he_commanded it to_be_given.

10 And having_sent, he_beheaded Yōannaʸs in the prison.

11 And the head of_him was_brought on a_platter, and it_was_given to_the little_girl, and she_brought it to_the mother of_her.

12 And having_approached, the apprentices/followers of_him took_away the corpse and buried him, and having_come, they_reported to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

13 And the Yaʸsous having_heard, withdrew from_there by boat to a_desolate place by himself.

And having_heard it, the crowds followed after_him on_foot from the cities.

14 And having_come_out, he_saw a_ great _crowd, and he_was_feeling_compassion to them and healed the sick of_them.

15 And evening having_become, the apprentices/followers approached to_him saying: The place is desolate and the hour already passed_by, send_away the crowds, in_order_that having_gone_away into the villages, they_may_buy foods for_themselves.

16 But the Yaʸsous said to_them: They_are_having no need to_go_away.

You_all give something to_them to_eat.

17 And they are_saying to_him: We_are_ not _having anything here, except not/lest five loaves and two fishes.

18 And he said: Be_bringing them here to_me.

19 And having_commanded the crowds to_be_sat_down on the grass, and having_taken the five loaves and the two fishes, having_looked_up to the sky, he_blessed and having_broke, gave the loaves to_the apprentices/followers, and the apprentices/followers to_the crowds.

20 And all ate and were_satisfied, and they_took_up the part being_leftover of_the fragments, twelve baskets full.

21 And the ones eating were about five_thousand men, apart_from women and little_children.

22 And immediately he_compelled the apprentices/followers to_board into the boat, and to_be_going_before him to the side across, until of_which he_may_send_away the crowds.

23 And having_sent_away the crowds, he_went_up on the mountain by himself to_pray.

And evening having_become, he_was alone there.

24 And the boat was now the_midst the of_the_sea, being_tormented by the waves, because/for the wind was contrary.

25 And in_the_fourth watch of_the night, he_came to them walking on the sea.

26 And the apprentices/followers having_seen him walking on the sea were_disturbed saying, that It_is a_ghost, and they_cried_out in the fear.

27 But immediately the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke to_them saying: Be_having_courage, I am here, be_ not _fearing.

28 And the Petros answering to_him, said: master, if you are, command me to_come to you on the waters.

29 And he said: Come.

And Petros having_come_down from the boat, walked on the waters and came to the Yaʸsous.

30 But seeing the mighty wind, he_was_afraid and having_begun to_be_being_sunk, he_cried_out saying: master, save me.

31 And immediately the Yaʸsous having_stretched_out his hand, took_hold of_him and is_saying to_him: Little_faith one, because/for why you_doubted?

32 And of_them having_gone_up into the boat, the wind died_down.

33 And the ones in the boat prostrated before_him saying: Truly you_are the_son of_god.

34 And having_crossed_over, they_came to the land to Gennaʸsaret.

35 And having_recognized him, the men of_ the that _place sent_out to all the that surrounding_region, and brought to_him all the ones being sickly, 36 and they_were_begging him that they_may_ only _touch against_the fringe of_the garment of_him, and as_many_as touched were_cured.

15Then Farisaios_party and scribes from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) are_approaching the to_Yaʸsous, saying, 2 For/Because_ why _reason the apprentices/followers of_you are_breaking_from the tradition of_the elders?

For/Because they_are_ not _washing their hands whenever they_may_be_eating bread.

3 And he answering said to_them: For/Because_ why _reason also you_all are_breaking_from the command of_ the _god because_of the tradition of_you_all?

4 For/Because the god commanded saying: Be_honouring the father and the mother, and: The one speaking_evil of_father or mother, let_be_dying in_death.

5 But you_all are_saying: Whoever wishfully may_say to_the father or the mother: Whatever if you_may_be_benefited by me: A_gift, 6 by_no_means he_˓will˒_ not _be_honouring the father of_him.

And you_all_annulled the message of_ the _god because_of the tradition of_you_all.

7 Hypocrites.

Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) rightly prophesied concerning you_all saying, 8 - This people is_honouring me the lips, and the heart of_them is_being_away far_away from me.

9 And they_are_worshipping me uselessly, teaching teachings as_the_commands of_humans.

10 And having_called_to the crowd, he_said to_them: Be_hearing and be_understanding.

11 Not the thing coming_in into the mouth is_defiling the person, but the thing going_out out_of the mouth, this is_defiling the person.

12 Then the apprentices/followers having_approached are_saying to_him: You_have_known that the Farisaios_party having_heard the statement were_offended?

13 But he answering said: Every plant that the the heavenly father of_me not planted will_be_being_uprooted.

14 Leave them, they_are blind guides and, if blind may_be_guiding blind, both will_be_falling into a_pit.

15 And the Petros answering said to_him: Interpret the parable to_us.

16 And he said: Are you_all even still unintelligent?

17 Are_you_all_understanding not_yet that everything which entering_in into the mouth, is_entering into the stomach, and is_being_thrown_out to the_latrine?

18 But the things going_out out_of the mouth, is_coming_out out_of the heart, and_those is_defiling the person.

19 For/Because out_of the heart are_coming_out evil speculations, murders, adulteries, sexual_immorality, thefts, false_witnesses, slander.

20 These is the things defiling the person, but the one to_eat with_unwashed hands, is_ not _defiling the person.

21 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_come_out from_there, withdrew to the districts of_Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn).

22 And see, a_ member_of_Kananitaʸs _woman having_come_out from the those regions, was_crying_out saying: Show_mercy to_me, master, son of_Dawid/(Dāvid), the daughter of_me is_being_ sickly _demon_possessed.

23 But he not answered a_message to_her.

And the apprentices/followers of_him having_approached, were_asking him saying: Send_ her _away, because she_is_crying_out behind us.

24 But he answering said: I_was_ not _sent_out except not/lest to the which having_lost sheep of_the_house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

25 But she having_come was_prostrating to_him saying: master, be_giving_help to_me.

26 And he answering said: It_is not good to_take the bread of_the children and to_throw it to_the little_dogs.

27 But she said: Yes, master, because/for even the little_dogs is_eating of the the little_crumbs which which falling falling from the table of_the masters of_them.

28 Then the Yaʸsous answering said to_her: Oh woman, great is the faith of_you, let_it_be_become to_you as you_are_wanting.

And the daughter of_her was_healed from the that hour.

29 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_departed from_there, came along the sea of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and having_gone_up on the mountain, he_was_sitting there.

30 And great crowds approached to_him, having with themselves lame, maimed, blind, mute, and many others, and they_laid_ them _down before the feet of_him, and he_healed them, 31 so_that the crowds to_marvel, seeing mute speaking, maimed healthy, and lame walking, and blind seeing, and they_glorified the god of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

32 And the Yaʸsous having_called_to the apprentices/followers of_him said: I_am_feeling_compassion for the crowd, because already they_are_remaining with_me three days, and they_are_ not _having anything they_may_eat, and I_am_ not _willing to_send_ them _away hungry, lest they_may_be_exhausted on the way.

33 And the apprentices/followers are_saying to_him: From_where to_us in a_wilderness, so_many loaves so_as to_satisfy so_much crowd?

34 And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: How_many loaves are_you_all_having?

And they said: Seven, and a_few little_fishes.

35 And having_commanded to_the crowd to_sit_down on the ground, 36 he_took the seven loaves and the fishes, and having_given_thanks he_broke them and was_giving them to_the apprentices/followers, and the apprentices/followers to_the crowds.

37 And all ate and were_satisfied, and they_took_up seven baskets full, the part of_the fragments being_leftover.

38 And the ones eating were four_thousand men, apart_from women and little_children.

39 And having_sent_away the crowds, he_boarded into the boat and came to the regions of_Magadan.

16And the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect having_approached, tempting him they_asked him for_a_sign out_of the sky to_show to_them.

2 But he answering said to_them, 3 4 A_ evil and adulterous _generation is_seeking_after a_sign, and a_sign ˓will˒_ not _be_being_given to_it, except not/lest the sign of_Yōnas/(Yōnāh).

And having_left them he_went_away.

5 And the apprentices/followers having_come to the side across, they_forgot to_take loaves.

6 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: Be_watching and be_taking_heed of the leaven of_the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect.

7 And they were_reasoning among themselves saying, that we_ not _took Loaves.

8 But the Yaʸsous having_known, said: Why are_you_all_reasoning among yourselves, little_faith ones, because you_all_are_ not _having loaves?

9 You_all_are_ not_yet _understanding, neither are_you_all_remembering the five loaves of_the five_thousand, and how_many baskets you_all_took?

10 Nor the seven loaves of_the four_thousand, and how_many baskets you_all_took?

11 How you_all_are_ not _understanding that I_spoke to_you_all not concerning the_loaves?

And be_taking_heed of the leaven of_the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect.

12 Then they_understood that he_ not _said to_be_taking_heed of the leaven of_the loaves, but of the teaching of_the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect.

13 And the Yaʸsous having_come into the districts of_Kaisareia which Filippou, was_asking the apprentices/followers of_him saying: Whom are_ the people _saying the son of_ the _man to_be?

14 And they said: The ones on_one_hand Yōannaʸs the immerser, on_the_other_hand others Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), on_the_other_hand others Yeremias/(Yirməyāh) or one of_the prophets.

15 He_is_saying to_them: But you_all, whom are_saying me to_be?

16 And Simōn Petros answering said: You are the chosen_one/messiah, the son of_the which living god.

17 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to_him: You_are blessed, Simōn Barjonah, because flesh and blood not revealed_it to_you, but the father of_me, who is in the heavens.

18 And also_I am_saying to_you that you are Petros, but on this the rock I_will_be_building the assembly of_me, and the_gates of_Haidaʸs ˓will˒_ not _be_prevailing against_it.

19 I_will_be_giving the keys of_the kingdom of_the heavens, to_you, and whatever if you_may_bind on the earth, will_be having_been_bound in the heavens, and whatever if you_may_untie/release on the earth, will_be having_been_untied/released in the heavens.

20 Then he_instructed to_the apprentices/followers that they_may_say to_no_one that he is the chosen_one/messiah.

21 From then the Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah began to_be_showing to_the apprentices/followers of_him that it_is_fitting him to_go_away to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and to_suffer many things from the elders, and chief_priests, and scribes, and to_be_killed_off and on_the third day to_be_raised.

22 And the Petros having_taken_aside him, he_began to_be_giving_rebuke to_him saying: Merciful be to_you, master, by_no_means this will_ not _be to_you.

23 But he having_been_turned said to_ the _Petros: Be_going behind me, Satan/(Sāţān).

You_are a_temptation of_me, because you_are_ not _thinking the things of_ the _god, but the things the of_humans.

24 Then the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_the apprentices/followers of_him: If anyone is_wanting to_come after me, let_him_renounce himself, and let_him_take_up the stake of_him, and let_him_be_following after_me.

25 For/Because whoever if may_be_wanting to_save the life of_him will_be_losing it, but whoever wishfully may_lose the life of_him on_account me, will_be_finding it.

26 For/Because what ˓will˒_ a_person _be_being_benefited, if he_may_gain the whole world, but the soul of_him may_be_lost?

Or what ˓will˒_ a_person _be_giving as_an_exchange for_the soul of_him?

27 For/Because the son of_ the _man is_going to_be_coming in the glory of_the father of_him with the messengers of_him, and then he_will_be_giving_back to_each according_to the practice of_him.

28 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that are some of_the ones having_stood here who by_no_means may_ not _taste of_death, until wishfully they_may_see the son of_ the _man coming in the kingdom of_him.

17And after six days, the Yaʸsous is_taking the Petros, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōannaʸs, the brother of_him, and he_is_bringing_up them into a_ high _mountain by themselves.

2 And he_was_transformed before them, and the face of_him shined as the sun, and the clothes of_him became white as the light.

3 And see, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) was_seen to_them conversing_with with him.

4 And the Petros answering, said to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa): master, it_is good us to_be here.

If you_are_wanting, I_will_be_making three tents here, one for_you, and one for_Mōsaʸs, and one for_Aʸlias.

5 Him still speaking, see, a_ bright _cloud overshadowed them, and see, a_voice out_of the cloud saying: This is the son of_me, the beloved in whom I_took_pleasure, be_hearing from_him.

6 And having_heard it, the apprentices/followers fell on face of_them and they_were_ exceedingly _afraid.

7 And the Yaʸsous approached and having_touched against_them he_said: Be_raised and be_ not _fearing.

8 And having_lifted_up the eyes of_them, they_saw no_one except only Yaʸsous not/lest himself.

9 And them coming_down from the mountain, the Yaʸsous commanded to_them saying, you_all_may_tell the vision To_no_one, until of_which the son of_ the _man may_rise_up from the_dead.

10 And the apprentices/followers of_him asked him saying: Why therefore are_ the scribes _saying that Aʸlias it_is_fitting to_come first?

11 And he answering said: Aʸlias on_one_hand is_coming and will_be_restoring all things, 12 on_the_other_hand I_am_saying to_you_all that Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) already came and they_ not _knew him, but they_did with him as_much_as they_wanted.

Thus also the son of_ the _man is_going to_be_suffering by them.

13 Then the apprentices/followers understood that he_spoke to_them concerning Yōannaʸs the immerser.

14 And of_having_come to the crowd, a_man approached to_him kneeling before_him 15 and saying: master, show_mercy to_the son of_me, because he_is_being_epileptic and is_having sickly, because/for often he_is_falling into the fire, and often into the water.

16 And I_brought him to_the apprentices/followers of_you, and they_were_ not _able to_heal him.

17 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: Oh unbelieving generation and having_been_perverted, until when will_ I _be with you_all?

Until when ˓will˒_I_be_tolerating of_you_all?

Be_bringing him here to_me.

18 And the Yaʸsous gave_rebuke to_it, and the demon came_out from him, and the boy was_healed from the that hour.

19 Then the apprentices/followers having_approached by themselves to_ the _Yaʸsous said: for_ Why _reason we were_ not _able to_throw_ it _out?

20 And he is_saying to_them: Because_of the little_faith of_you_all.

For/Because truly I_am_saying to_you_all, if you_all_may_be_having faith as a_seed of_mustard, you_all_will_be_saying to_ the this _mountain: Move from_here to_there, and it_will_be_moving, and nothing will_be_unattaining for_you_all.

21 22 And them being_gathered in the Galilaia/(Gālīl), the Yaʸsous said to_them: The son of_ the _man is_going to_be_being_given_over into the_hands of_people, 23 and they_will_be_killing_ him _off, and on_the third day he_will_be_being_raised.

And they_were_ exceedingly _sorrowed.

24 And them having_come to Kafarnaʼoum, the ones receiving the two_drachmas approached to_ the _Petros and said: The teacher of_you_all is_ not _paying the two_drachmas?

25 He_is_saying: Yes.

And having_come into the house, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) preceded him saying: What is_supposing to_you, Simōn?

The kings of_the earth are_receiving revenues or poll_tax from whom_all?

From the sons of_them or from the strangers?

26 the Petros is_saying to_him From the strangers.

And he_having_said: From the strangers, the Yaʸsous was_saying to_him: Consequently surely the_free ones are the sons.

27 But in_order_that we_may_ not _offend them, having_been_gone to sea, throw a_fish_hook and take_up the first fish having_gone_up, and having_opened_up the mouth of_it, you_will_be_finding a_stater, having_taken that, give to_them for me and you.

18In that the hour the apprentices/followers approached to_ the _Yaʸsous saying: Who consequently is the_greater in the kingdom of_the heavens?

2 And having_called_to a_little_child, he_stood it in midst of_them 3 and said: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if you_all_may_ not _be_turned and may_become as the little_children, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _come_in into the kingdom of_the heavens.

4 Therefore whoever will_be_humbling himself as the this little_child, this one is the greater in the kingdom of_the heavens.

5 And whoever if may_receive one such little_child in the name of_me, is_receiving me.

6 But whoever wishfully may_stumble one of_ the these _little ones which believing in me, it_is_benefitting for_him that a_ heavy _grinding_stone may_be_hanged around the neck of_him, and may_be_sunk in the depth of_the sea.

7 Woe to_the world because_of the temptations.

For/Because it_is necessity the temptations to_come, however woe to_the that person by whom the temptation is_coming.

8 And if the hand of_you or the foot of_you is_stumbling you, cut_ it _off and throw it from you, it_is better for_you to_come_in into the life maimed or lame, than to_be_thrown into the the eternal fire having two hands or two feet.

9 And if the eye of_you is_stumbling you, pluck_out it and throw it from you, it_is better for_you to_come_in into the life one-eyed, than to_be_thrown into the geenna of_ the _fire having two eyes.

10 Be_seeing you_all_may_ not _despise of_one of_ the these _little ones, because/for I_am_saying to_you_all that the messengers of_them in the_heavens, through everything are_seeing the face of_the father of_me, who is in the_heavens.

11 12 What is_it_supposing to_you_all?

If it_may_become to_a_certain man a_hundred sheep, and one of them may_be_strayed, not, having_left the ninety nine on the mountains and having_been_gone, is_seeking the sheep being_strayed?

13 And if he_may_become to_find it, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that he_is_rejoicing over it more than over the ninety nine which not having_been_strayed.

14 Thus is not the_will before the father of_you_all, who is in the_heavens, that may_perish one of_ the these _little ones.

15 And if the brother of_you may_sin, be_going, rebuke him between you and him only.

If he_may_hear from_you, you_gained the brother of_you.

16 But if he_may_ not _hear, take one or two more with you in_order_that on the_mouth of_two or three witnesses, every message may_be_established.

17 And if he_may_refuse_to_hear from_them, tell to_the assembly.

And if he_may_ also _refuse_to_hear from_the assembly, him_let_be to_you as the pagan and the tax_collector.

18 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, as_much_as wishfully you_all_may_bind on the earth, will_be having_been_bound in heaven, and as_much_as if you_all_may_untie/release on the earth, will_be having_been_untied/released in heaven.

19 Again truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that if two of you_all on the earth may_agree_together concerning any matter, of_whatever if they_may_request, it_will_be_becoming for_them by the father of_me, who is in the_heavens.

20 For/Because where are two or three having_been_gathered_together in the my name, there I_am in the_midst of_them.

21 Then the Petros having_approached, said to_him: master, how_often ˓will˒_ the brother of_me _be_sinning against me, and I_will_be_forgiving to_him?

Up_to seven_times?

22 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_him: I_am_ not _saying to_you up_to seven_times, but up_to seventy_times seven.

23 Because_of this the kingdom of_the heavens was_likened to_a_man, a_king, who wanted to_settle_accounts account with the slaves of_him.

24 And of_him having_begun to_be_settling_accounts, one a_debtor of_ten_thousand talantons_of_silver was_brought to_him.

25 But of_him not having means to_give_back, the master commanded him to_be_sold, and the wife, and the children, and all things as_many_as was_having, and payment to_be_given_back.

26 Therefore the slave having_fallen, was_prostrating to_him saying: Master, be_patient with me, and I_will_be_giving_ all things _back to_you.

27 And the master having_been_feeling_compassion, of_ the that _slave sent_ him _away, and he_forgave the loan to_him.

28 But the that slave having_come_out, found one of_the fellow-slaves of_him, who was_owing a_hundred daʸnarion_coins to_him, and having_apprehended him, he_was_strangling him saying: Give_back if anything you_are_owing.

29 Therefore the fellow-slave of_him having_fallen, was_imploring him saying: Be_patient with me, and I_will_be_giving_back to_you.

30 And which he_was_ not _willing, but having_gone_away, he_throw him into prison, until he_may_give_back the thing being_owed.

31 Therefore the fellow-slaves of_him, having_seen the things having_become, they_were_ exceedingly _sorrowed, and having_come they_explained to_the master of_themselves all the things having_become.

32 Then the master of_him, having_called_to him, is_saying to_him: Evil slave, I_forgave to_you all that the obligation, because you_implored me.

33 Not was_it_fitting you also to_show_mercy to_the fellow-slave of_you, as also_I shown_mercy to_you?

34 And the master of_him having_been_angered, gave_ him _over to_the tormentors, until of_which he_may_give_back everything which being_owed to_him.

35 Thus also the the heavenly father of_me will_be_doing to_you_all, if you_all_may_ not _forgive each to_the brother of_him from the hearts of_you_all.

19And it_became, when the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) finished the these messages, he_withdrew from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) and came to the regions of_ the _Youdaia beyond the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn).

2 And great crowds followed after_him, and he_healed them there.

3 And the_Farisaios_party approached to_him, testing him and saying: - Is_it_permitting to_send_away the wife of_him according_to any cause?

4 And which answering he_said: You_all_ not _read that he having_made them from beginning: made them male and female?

5 And he_said: On_account of_this a_man will_be_leaving his father and his mother, and will_be_being_joined_together with_the wife of_him, and the two will_be into one flesh?

6 So_that they_ no_longer _are two, but one flesh.

Therefore what the god joined_together, let_ man not _be_separating.

7 They_are_saying to_him: Therefore why Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded to_give a_scroll of_divorce and to_send_ her _away?

8 He_is_saying to_them, that For/Because the hard_heart of_you_all, Mōsaʸs permitted to_you_all to_send_away the wives of_you_all, but from the_beginning it_has_ not _become thus.

9 And I_am_saying to_you_all that whoever wishfully may_send_away the wife of_him not/lest for sexual_immorality, and may_marry another, is_causing_adultery.

And the one having_been_sent_away, marrying is_causing_adultery.

10 The apprentices/followers are_saying to_him: If thus is the cause of_the husband with the wife, it_is_ not _benefitting to_marry.

11 But he said to_them: Not all are_accepting the this statement, but those to_whom it_has_been_given.

12 For/Because there_are eunuchs who were_born thus from womb of_mother, and there_are eunuchs who were_castrated by the people, and there_are eunuchs who castrated themselves because_of the kingdom of_the heavens.

The one being_able to_be_accepting it, him _let_be_accepting it.

13 Then little_children were_brought to_him in_order_that he_may_lay_on his hands on_them and he_may_pray, and the apprentices/followers gave_rebuke to_them.

14 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said Allow the little_children and not be_forbidding them to_come to me, because/for the kingdom of_the heavens is the of_such children.

15 And having_laid_on his hands on_them, he_was_gone from_there.

16 And see, one having_approached to_him said: Teacher, what good may_I_do in_order_that I_may_have eternal life?

17 And he said to_him: Why are_you_asking me about the good?

one is the good.

But if you_are_wanting to_come_in into the life, be_keeping the commands.

18 He_is_saying to_him: Which ones?

And the Yaʸsous said, the You_˓will˒_ not _be_murdering, you_˓will˒_ not _be_committing_adultery, you_˓will˒_ not _be_stealing, you_˓will˒_ not _be_giving_false_testimony, 19 Be_honouring your father and your mother, and: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself.

20 The young_man is_saying to_him: I_kept all These things, what am_I_lacking still?

21 The Yaʸsous was_saying to_him: If you_are_wanting to_be perfect, be_going, sell the things possessing of_you and give to_the_poor and you_will_be_having treasure in the_heavens, and come, be_following after_me.

22 But the young_man having_heard, the statement, he_went_away being_sorrowed, because/for he_was having many properties.

23 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_the apprentices/followers of_him: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that a_rich one will_be_coming_in into the kingdom of_the heavens difficultly.

24 And again I_am_telling to_you_all, it_is easier for_a_camel to_pass_through through the_eye of_a_needle than a_rich one to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

25 And the apprentices/followers having_heard, were_being_ exceedingly _astonished saying: Who consequently is_able to_be_saved?

26 And the Yaʸsous having_focused_in said to_them: With humans this is impossible, but with god all things possible.

27 Then the Petros answering said to_him: Behold, we left all things and followed after_you, what consequently will_be to_us?

28 And the Yaʸsous said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that you_all who having_followed after_me in the regeneration, whenever the son of_ the _man may_sit_down on the_throne of_glory of_him, you_all also will_be_sitting on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

29 And everyone who left houses, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or farms, on_account the name of_me, will_be_receiving hundred_fold and will_be_inheriting eternal life.

30 But many the_first will_be the_last, and the_last first.

20For/Because the kingdom of_the heavens is similar to_a_man, a_home_owner, who came_out together_with in_the_morning to_hire workers for the vineyard of_him.

2 And having_agreed_together with the workers for a_daʸnarion_coin for_the day, he_sent_ them _out into the vineyard of_him.

3 And having_come_out about the_third hour, he_saw others having_stood idle in the marketplace, 4 and to_those he_said: You_all also be_going into the vineyard, and whatever if may_be right, I_will_be_giving to_you_all.

5 And they went_away.

Having_come_out again about the_sixth and ninth hour, he_did likewise.

6 And having_come_out about the eleventh, he_found others having_stood, and he_is_saying to_them: Why have_you_all_stood here idle all the day?

7 They_are_saying to_him: Because no_one hired us.

He_is_saying to_them: You_all be_going also into the vineyard.

8 And having_become evening, the master of_the vineyard is_saying to_the manager of_him: Call the workers and give_back to_them the wage, having_begun from the last to the first.

9 And the ones having_come about the eleventh hour each received a_daʸnarion_coin.

10 And the first ones having_come thought that they_will_be_receiving more, but they each also received a_daʸnarion_coin.

11 And having_received, they_were_grumbling against the home_owner 12 saying: These the last ones worked one hour, and you_made them equal to_us, to_the ones having_borne the burden of_the day and the scorching_heat.

13 But he answering of_them said to_one Friend, I_am_ not _doing_wrong to_you.

Not you_agreed_together for_a_daʸnarion_coin with_me?

14 Take_up what is your and be_going, but I_am_wanting to_give to_this the last as also to_you.

15 Or not is_it_permitting for_me, what I_am_willing to_do with the mine?

Or is the eye of_you evil, because I am good?

16 Thus the last will_be first, and the first last.

17 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) going_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), took the twelve apprentices/followers by themselves, and on the way he_said to_them, 18 Behold, we_are_going_up to Hierousalaʸm, and the son of_ the _man will_be_being_given_over to_the chief_priests and scribes, and they_will_be_condemning him to_death, 19 and they_will_be_giving_ him _over to_the pagans, in_order that to_mock, and to_flog, and to_execute_on_a_stake, and on_the third day he_will_be_rising_up.

20 Then the mother of_the sons of_Zebedaios approached to_him with the sons of_her, prostrating and requesting something from him.

21 And he said to_her: What are_you_wanting?

She_is_saying to_him: Say that these the two sons of_me may_sit_down, one on the_right and one on the_left of_you in the kingdom of_you.

22 But the Yaʸsous answering said: You_all_have_ not _known what you_all_are_requesting.

Are_you_all_being_able to_drink the cup which I am_going to_be_drinking?

They_are_saying to_him: We_are_being_able.

23 He_is_saying to_them: On_one_hand you_all_will_be_drinking the cup of_me, on_the_other_hand which to_sit_down on the_right of_me and on the_left, is not mine to_give, but for_whom it_has_been_prepared by the father of_me.

24 And having_heard, the ten resented about the two brothers.

25 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_called_to them said: You_all_have_known that the rulers of_the pagans are_exercising_mastership over_them, and the great ones are_exercising_authority over_them.

26 It_will_ not _be thus among you_all, but whoever if among you_all may_be_wanting to_become great, he_will_be servant of_you_all, 27 and whoever wishfully among you_all may_be_wanting to_be first, he_will_be slave of_you_all, 28 as the son of_ the _man came not to_be_served, but to_serve and to_give the life of_him a_ransom for many.

29 And them going_out from Yeriⱪō/(Yərīḩō), a_ great _crowd followed after_him.

30 And see, two blind men sitting beside the road, having_heard that Yaʸsous is_passing_by, they_cried_out saying, show_mercy to_us, master, son of_Dawid/(Dāvid).

31 And the crowd warned to_them that they_may_keep_silent.

But they cried_out greater saying: master, son of_Dawid, show_mercy to_us.

32 And the Yaʸsous having_stopped, called them and said: What are_you_all_wanting I_may_do for_you_all?

33 They_are_saying to_him: master, that may_be_opening_up the eyes of_us.

34 And the Yaʸsous having_been_feeling_compassion, touched against_the eyes of_them, and immediately they_received_sight and they_followed after_him.

21And when they_neared to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) and came to Baʸthfagaʸ to the Mount of_ the _Olives, then Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) sent_out two apprentices/followers 2 saying to_them: Be_going into the village which in_front_of of_you_all, and immediately you_all_will_be_finding a_donkey having_been_bound and a_colt with her, having_untied them bring them to_me.

3 And if anyone may_say anything to_you_all, you_all_will_be_saying, that The master is_having need of_them, and immediately he_will_be_sending_ them _out.

4 And this all has_become, in_order_that the message may_be_fulfilled having_been_spoken by the prophet saying, 5 Say to_the daughter of_Siōn/(Tsiyyōn): Behold, the king of_you is_coming to_you, gentle and having_mounted on a_donkey and on a_colt, the_son of_a_donkey.

6 And the apprentices/followers having_been_gone, and having_done as the Yaʸsous directed to_them, 7 they_brought the donkey and the colt, and they_put_on their coats on them, and he_sat_on on them.

8 And the very_great crowd spread the coats of_themselves on the road, and others were_cutting_off branches from the trees, and were_spreading them on the road.

9 And the crowds which going_before him and the ones following were_crying_out saying: Honoured_saviour to_the son of_Dawid/(Dāvid).

The one coming in the_name of_the_master having_been_blessed.

Honoured_saviour in the highest.

10 And of_him having_come_in into Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), all the city was_shaken saying: Who is this?

11 And the crowds were_saying: This is the prophet Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one from Nazaret of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl).

12 And Yaʸsous came_in into the temple, and he_throw_out all the ones selling and buying in the temple, and he_overturned the tables of_the moneychangers, and the seats of_the ones selling the doves.

13 And he_is_saying to_them: It_has_been_written: The house of_me will_be_being_called a_house of_prayer, but you_all are_making it a_hideout of_robbers.

14 And blind and lame in the temple approached, to_him, and he_healed them.

15 But the chief_priests and the scribes having_seen the wonders that he_did, and the children which crying_out in the temple and saying: Honoured_saviour to_the son of_Dawid, they_resented 16 and said to_him: Are_you_hearing what these are_saying?

And the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Yes, you_all_ never _read, that You_prepared praise out_of mouth of_infants and nursing,?

17 And having_left them, he_came_out out the city to Baʸthania, and was_lodged there.

18 And in_the_morning, setting_out into the city, he_hungered.

19 And having_seen one fig_tree on the road, he_came to it and found nothing on it, except not/lest only leaves, and he_is_saying to_it: Fruit may_ no_longer _become from you for the age.

And immediately the fig_tree was_withered.

20 And the apprentices/followers having_seen it, marvelled saying: How was_ the fig_tree immediately _withered?

21 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if you_all_may_be_having faith and not may_be_doubted, not only ˓will˒_you_all_be_doing the miracle of_the fig_tree, but even_if you_all_may_say to_the this mountain: Be_taken_away and be_thrown into the sea, it_will_be_becoming.

22 And all things, as_many_as wishfully you_all_may_request in the prayer believing, you_all_will_be_receiving.

23 And with_him having_come into the temple teaching, the chief_priests and the elders of_the people approached to_him saying: By what authority are_you_doing these things?

And who gave the this authority to_you?

24 And the Yaʸsous answering, said to_them: Also_I Will_be_asking you_all one message, which if you_all_may_tell to_me, also_I will_be_saying to_you_all by what authority I_am_doing these things.

25 The immersion which of_Yōannaʸs, from_where was_it?

From heaven or from humans?

And they were_reasoning among themselves saying: If we_may_say: From heaven, he_will_be_saying to_us: Therefore for_ why _reason you_all_ not _believed in_him?

26 But if we_may_say: From humans, we_are_fearing the crowd, because/for all are_having the Yōannaʸs as a_prophet.

27 And answering to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) ^they_said: We_have_ not _known.

He was_saying to_them also: Neither I am_telling to_you_all by what authority I_am_doing these things.

28 But what is_it_supposing to_you_all?

A_man was_having two children.

And having_approached to_the_ first _one he_said: Child, be_going today, be_working in the vineyard of_me.

29 And he answering said: I_am_ not _willing, later having_been_regretful, he_went_away.

30 And having_approached to_the other child, he_said likewise.

And he answering said: I will, master, but went_ not _away.

31 Which of the two did the will of_the father?

They_are_saying: The first.

The Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that the tax_collectors and the prostitutes are_going_before you_all into the kingdom of_ the _god.

32 For/Because Yōannaʸs came to you_all in the_way of_righteousness, and you_all_ not _believed in_him, but the tax_collectors and the prostitutes believed in_him, and you_all having_seen, you_all_were_ not _regretful later which to_believe in_him.

33 Hear another parable: a_man was a_home_owner, who planted a_vineyard, and put_ a_fence _around to_it: and dug a_wine-press in it, and built a_tower, and rented_ it _out to_tenant_farmers, and travelled.

34 And when the season of_the fruits neared, he_sent_out the slaves of_him to the tenant_farmers, to_receive the fruits of_him.

35 And the tenant_farmers having_taken the slaves of_him, on_one_hand that they_beat, on_the_other_hand that they_killed_off, on_the_other_hand that they_threw_stones.

36 Again he_sent_out other slaves, more than_the first, and they_did likewise to_them.

37 But later he_sent_out the son of_him to them saying: They_will_be_being_swayed by_the son of_me.

38 But the tenant_farmers having_seen the son, said among themselves: This is the heir, come, we_may_kill_ him _off and we_may_have the inheritance of_him.

39 And having_taken him, they_throw_out him out the vineyard and they_killed_ him _off.

40 Therefore whenever the master of_the vineyard may_come, what he_will_be_doing to_ the those _tenant_farmers?

41 They_are_saying to_him: He_will_be_destroying them evil ones miserably, and will_be_renting_out the vineyard to_other tenant_farmers, who will_be_giving_back to_him the fruits in the seasons of_them.

42 The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: You_all_ never _read in the scriptures: The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become for the_head of_the_corner, this became from the_master, and it_is marvellous in the_eyes of_us?

43 Because_of this I_am_saying to_you_all, that the kingdom of_ the _god will_be_being_taken_away from you_all and it_will_be_being_given to_a_people producing the fruits of_it.

44 And the one having_fallen on the this stone, will_be_being_shattered, on but whomever wishfully it_may_fall, it_will_be_pulverizing him.

45 And the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party having_heard the parables of_him, they_knew that he_is_speaking about them.

46 And seeking to_apprehend him, they_were_afraid the crowds, because they_were_having him for a_prophet.

22And the Yaʸsous answering, again spoke to_them in parables saying, 2 The kingdom of_the heavens was_likened to_a_man, a_king, who made a_wedding_festivities for_the son of_him.

3 And sent_out the slaves of_him, to_call the ones having_been_invited to the wedding_festivities, and they_were_ not _willing to_come.

4 Again he_sent_out other slaves saying: Say to_the ones having_been_invited: Behold, I_have_prepared the dinner of_me, the bulls of_me, and the grain_fed having_been_sacrificed, and all things are_ready, come to the wedding_festivities.

5 But they having_neglected went_away, on_one_hand that one to his own field, on_the_other_hand that one to the business of_him.

6 And the rest having_apprehended the slaves of_him, they_mistreated and they_killed_ them _off.

7 But the king was_angered, and having_sent the armies of_him, destroyed the those murderers, and inflamed the city of_them.

8 Then he_is_saying to_the slaves of_him: On_one_hand the wedding is ready, on_the_other_hand the ones having_been_invited were not worthy.

9 Therefore be_going in the thoroughfares of_the roads, and invite as_many_as if you_all_may_find to the wedding_festivities.

10 And the those slaves having_come_out into the roads, they_gathered_together all whom they_found, both evil and good, and the wedding was_filled of_reclining ones.

11 But the king having_come_in to_see the ones reclining, he_saw there a_man not having_dressed_in clothing of_wedding, 12 and he_is_saying to_him: Friend, how you_came_in here not having clothing of_wedding?

And he was_silenced.

13 Then the king said to_the servants: Having_bound the_feet and hands of_him, throw_ him _out into the the outer darkness, there will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

14 For/Because many are called, but few chosen.

15 Then the Farisaios_party having_been_gone, took counsel so_that they_may_trap him in message.

16 And they_are_sending_out to_him the apprentices/followers of_them with the supporters_of_Haʸrōdaʸs saying: Teacher, we_have_known that you_are true, and you_are_teaching the way of_ the _god in truth, and it_is_ not _caring to_you about no_one, because/for you_are_ not _looking on appearance of_people.

17 Therefore tell to_us, what is_it_supposing to_you?

Is_it_permitting to_give poll_tax to_Kaisar or not?

18 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_known the wickedness of_them, he_said: Why are_you_all_testing me, hypocrites?

19 Show to_me the coin of_the poll_tax.

And they brought a_daʸnarion_coin to_him.

20 And he_is_saying to_them: Of_whose_ The image _is this and the inscription?

21 They_are_saying: Of_Kaisar.

Then he_is_saying to_them: Therefore give_back the things of_Kaisar to_Kaisar, and the things of_ the _god to_ the _god.

22 And having_heard, they_marvelled, and having_left him they_went_away.

23 On that the day Saddoukaios_sect approached to_him saying not to_be a_resurrection, and they_asked him 24 saying: Teacher, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) said: If anyone may_die_off not having children, the brother of_him will_be_marrying the wife of_him, and he_will_be_raising_up children for_the brother of_him.

25 And they_were seven brothers among us, and the first having_married died, and not having seed, left the wife of_him to_the brother of_him.

26 Likewise also the second, and the third, to the seven, 27 and last of_all, the woman died_off.

28 Therefore in the resurrection, she_will_be the_wife of_which of_the seven?

For/Because all had her.

29 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to_them: You_all_are_being_strayed, not having_known the scriptures nor the power of_ the _god.

30 For/Because in the resurrection, they_are_ neither _marrying nor are_being_betrothed, but they_are like messengers in the heaven.

31 But concerning the resurrection of_the dead, you_all_ not _read the message having_been_spoken to_you_all by the god saying, 32 I am the god of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and the god of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and the god of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ)?

The god is not of_the_dead, but of_the_living.

33 And the crowds having_heard, they_were_being_astonished at the teaching of_him.

34 But the Farisaios_party having_heard that he_silenced the Saddoukaios_sect, were_gathered_together with the same.

35 And one of them, a_lawyer testing him asked, 36 Teacher, which command is great in the law?

37 And he was_saying to_him: You_will_be_loving the_master the god of_you with all heart of_you, and with all soul of_you, and with all the mind of_you.

38 This is the great and first command.

39 The_second, similar to_it: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself.

40 All the law and the prophets is_being_hanged on these the two commands.

41 And the Farisaios_party having_been_gathered_together, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) asked them 42 saying: What is_supposing to_you_all concerning the chosen_one/messiah?

Of_whom son is_he?

They_are_saying to_him: Of_the son of_Dawid/(Dāvid).

43 He_is_saying to_them: Therefore how is_ Dawid in spirit _calling him master saying, 44 The_master said to_the master of_me: Be_sitting on the_right of_me, until wishfully I_may_put the enemies of_you beneath for_the feet of_you?

45 Therefore if Dawid is_calling him: master, how is_he the_son of_him?

46 And no_one was_able to_answer a_message to_him, nor dared anyone from that the day to_ask him no_longer.

23Then the Yaʸsous spoke to_the crowds and to_the apprentices/followers of_him 2 saying: The scribes and the Farisaios_party sat_down on the seat of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh).

3 Therefore all things as_much_as wishfully they_may_tell to_you_all, do and be_keeping, but be_ not _doing according_to the works of_them, because/for they_are_speaking and they_are_ not _doing.

4 And they_are_binding heavy and unbearable burdens, and they_are_laying_ them _on on the shoulders of_ the _people, but they are_ not _willing to_move them with_the finger of_them.

5 But all the works of_them, they_are_doing in_order that to_be_seen by_the people.

For/Because they_are_widening the phylacteries of_them and they_are_magnifying their tassels.

6 And they_are_loving the best_place at the suppers, and the best_seats in the synagogues, 7 and the greetings in the marketplaces, and to_be_being_called My_great_one by the people.

8 But you_all may_ not _be_called My_great_one, because/for one is the instructor of_you_all, and you_all are all brothers.

9 And you_all_may_ not _call of_you on the earth father, because/for one is the the heavenly father of_you_all.

10 Nor may_you_all_be_called instructors, because one is the_instructor of_you_all, the chosen_one/messiah.

11 And the greater of_you_all will_be servant of_you_all.

12 And whoever will_be_exalting himself, will_be_being_humbled, and whoever will_be_humbling himself, will_be_being_exalted.

13 But woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_shutting the kingdom of_the heavens before the people, because/for you_all are_ neither _coming_in, nor are_you_all_allowing the ones coming_in to_come_in.

14 15 Woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_going_around the sea and the dry land to_make one convert, and whenever he_may_become, you_all_are_making him a_son of_geenna twice_more than you_all.

16 Woe to_you_all, blind guides, you_all saying: Whoever wishfully may_swear by the temple, it_is nothing, but whoever wishfully may_swear by the gold of_the temple is_owing.

17 Foolish and blind.

For/Because which is greater, the gold or the temple which having_sanctified the gold?

18 And: Whoever wishfully may_swear by the altar, it_is nothing, but whoever wishfully may_swear by the gift which on it is_owing.

19 Foolish and blind.

For/Because which greater, the gift, or the altar which sanctifying the gift?

20 Therefore the one having_swore by the altar, is_swearing by it and by all the things on it.

21 And the one having_swore by the temple, is_swearing by it and by the one dwelling_in it.

22 And the one having_swore by the heaven, is_swearing by the throne of_ the _god and by the one sitting on it.

23 Woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_tithing the mint and the dill and the cummin, and you_all_left the heavier of_the law: the justice and the mercy and the faith.

But it_was_fitting to_do these things, and_those not to_leave.

24 Blind guides.

You_all straining_out the gnat and swallowing_up the camel.

25 Woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_cleansing the part outside of_the cup and of_the dish, but inside they_are_being_full of theft and intemperance.

26 Blind Farisaios_party_member.

Cleanse first the part inside of_the cup and of_the dish, in_order_that the part outside of_them may_ also _become clean.

27 Woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_being_like to_tombs having_been_whitewashed, which on_one_hand are_appearing beautiful outwardly, on_the_other_hand inside they_are_being_full of_bones of_the_dead and of_all impurity.

28 Thus also on_one_hand you_all are_being_seen righteous outwardly by_the people, on_the_other_hand inside you_all_are full of_hypocrisy and lawlessness.

29 Woe to_you_all, scribes and Farisaios_party, hypocrites.

Because you_all_are_building the tombs of_the prophets, and you_all_are_adorning the tombs of_the righteous 30 and you_all_are_saying: If we_were in the days of_the fathers of_us, we_ would not _were partners with_them in the blood of_the prophets.

31 So_then you_all_are_testifying to_yourselves that you_all_are sons of_the ones having_murdered the prophets.

32 Also you_all fill the measure of_the fathers of_you_all.

33 Serpents, brood of_vipers, how may_you_all_escape from the judgement of_ the _geenna?

34 Because_of this, see, I am_sending_out prophets and wise ones, and scribes to you_all.

You_all_will_be_killing_off and you_all_will_be_executing_on_a_stake of them, and you_all_will_be_flogging of them in the synagogues of_you_all, and you_all_will_be_persecuting from city to city, 35 so_that all righteous blood being_poured_out on the earth may_come on you_all, from the blood of_Abel/(Heⱱel) the righteous, to the blood of_Zaⱪarias son of_Baraⱪias/(Berekyāh), whom you_all_murdered between the temple and the altar.

36 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, all these things will_be_coming on the this generation.

37 Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), Hierousalaʸm, the city killing_off the prophets and throwing_stones the ones having_been_sent_out to her.

How_often I_wanted to_gather_together the children of_you, which manner a_hen is_gathering_together the chicks of_her under her wings, and you_all_ not _willed.

38 Behold, the house of_you_all is_being_left desolate to_you_all.

39 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _see me from now until wishfully you_all_may_say: The one coming in name of_the_master having_been_blessed.

24And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_come_out from the temple, was_going and approached the apprentices/followers of_him to_show to_him the buildings of_the temple.

2 And he answering said to_them: You_all_are_ not _seeing all these things?

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means may_ not _be_left here stone on stone, which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_torn_down.

3 And him sitting on the Mount of_ the _Olives, the apprentices/followers approached to_him by themselves saying: Tell to_us when these things will_be, and what is the sign of_the your coming and the_completion of_the age?

4 And the Yaʸsous answering said to_them: Be_watching_out lest anyone may_mislead you_all.

5 For/Because many will_be_coming in the name of_me saying: I am the chosen_one/messiah, and they_will_be_misleading many.

6 And you_all_will_be_going to_be_hearing wars, and reports of_wars.

Be_watching, be_ not _being_alarmed, because/for it_is_fitting to_become, but the end is not_yet.

7 For/Because nation will_be_being_raised against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and will_be famines and earthquakes in places.

8 But all these are the_beginning of_birth_pains.

9 Then they_will_be_giving_ you_all _over to tribulation, and they_will_be_killing_ you_all _off.

And you_all_will_be being_hated by all the nations, because_of the name of_me.

10 And then many will_be_being_stumbled, and they_will_be_giving_ one_another _over and they_will_be_hating one_another.

11 And many false_prophets will_be_being_raised and will_be_misleading many.

12 And because_of that the lawlessness to_be_multiplied, the love of_the many will_be_being_cooled.

13 But the one having_endured to end, this one will_be_being_saved.

14 And this the good_message of_the kingdom will_be_being_proclaimed in all the inhabited_world, because/for a_testimony to_all the nations, and then the end will_be_coming.

15 Therefore whenever you_all_may_see the abomination of_ the _desolation, which having_been_spoken by Daniaʸl/(Dāniyyēʼl) the prophet, having_stood in the_ holy _place (the one reading let_be_understanding), 16 then the ones in the Youdaia, let_them_be_fleeing to the mountains, 17 the one on the housetop, let_ not _come_down to_take_away the things out_of the house of_him, 18 and the one in the field, let_ not _return back to_take_away the coat of_him.

19 But woe to_the women in womb having child, and to_the women nursing in those the days.

20 But be_praying that the flight of_you_all may_ not _become in_winter, nor on_a_day_of_rest.

21 For/Because then will_be great tribulation, such_as has_ not _become from beginning of_the_world until the time now, nor by_no_means may_ not _become.

22 And except the those days not/lest were_shortened, not any flesh would was_saved, but because_of the chosen, the those days will_be_being_shortened.

23 Then if anyone may_say to_you_all: Behold, here is the chosen_one/messiah, or Here he_is, you_all_may_ not _believe it.

24 For/Because false_messiahs will_be_being_raised and false_prophets, and they_will_be_giving great signs and wonders, so_as to_mislead even the chosen if possible.

25 Behold, I_have_previously_spoken to_you_all.

26 Therefore if they_may_say to_you_all: Behold, he_is in the wilderness, you_all_may_ not _come_out.

Or_see, in the private_rooms, you_all_may_ not _believe it.

27 For/Because as the lightning is_coming_out from the_east and is_shining as_far_as the_west, thus will_be the coming of_the son of_ the _Man.

28 Wherever if the corpse may_be, there the vultures will_be_being_gathered_together.

29 But immediately after the tribulation of_ the those _days: the sun will_be_being_darkened and the moon ˓will˒_ not _be_giving the radiance of_it: and the stars will_be_falling from the sky, and the powers of_the heavens will_be_being_shaken.

30 And then the sign of_the son of_ the _man will_be_being_seen in the_sky, and then all the tribes of_the earth will_be_mourning, and they_will_be_seeing the son of_ the _Man, coming on the clouds of_the sky with power and great glory.

31 And he_will_be_sending_out the messengers of_him with a_ great _trumpet cry, and they_will_be_gathering_together the chosen of_him from the four winds, from the_extremities of_the_heavens to the_extremities of_them.

32 And learn the parable of the fig_tree: whenever the branch of_it may_ already _become tender and the leaves may_be_sprouting_out, you_all_are_knowing that the summer is near.

33 Thus also you_all whenever you_all_may_see all these things, you_all_are_knowing that it_is near at the_doors.

34 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that by_no_means the this generation may_ not _pass_away, until wishfully all these things may_become.

35 The heaven and the earth will_be_passing_away, but the the_messages of_me by_no_means may_ not _pass_away.

36 But no_one has_known concerning of_ the that _day and hour, not_even the messengers of_the heavens, nor the son, except not/lest only the father.

37 As were for the days of_ the _Nōe/(Noaḩ), thus the coming of_the son of_ the _man will_be.

38 For/Because as they_were in the days which before the flood, eating and drinking, marrying and betrothing, until that day Nōe came_in into the box.

39 And they_ not _knew until the flood came and took_ all _away, thus the coming of_the son of_ the _man will_be.

40 Then two will_be in the field, one is_being_taken, and one is_being_left.

41 Two grinding at the grinding_stone, one is_being_taken, and one is_being_left.

42 Therefore be_watching, because you_all_have_ not _known on_what day the master of_you_all is_coming.

43 But that you_all_are_knowing that if the home_owner had_known in_what watch the thief is_coming, he_ would _watched, and would not allowed the house of_him to_be_dug_through.

44 Because_of this also, you_all be_becoming ready, because you_all_are_ not _supposing the son of_ the _man is_coming in_that.

hour.

45 Who consequently is the faithful and prudent slave, whom the master appointed over the household of_him, which to_give to_them the food in season?

46 Blessed is the that slave, whom the master of_him having_come will_be_finding doing thus.

47 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that he_will_be_appointing him over all the things possessing of_him.

48 But if the that evil slave may_say in the heart of_him: The master of_me is_delaying, 49 and he_may_begin to_be_striking the fellow-slaves of_him, and may_be_eating also may_be_drinking with the ones being_drunk, 50 the master of_ the that _slave will_be_coming in a_day which he_is_ not _expecting, and in an_hour which he_is_ not _knowing, 51 and will_be_dismembering him, and he_will_be_appointing the portion of_him with the hypocrites, there will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

25Then the kingdom of_the heavens will_be_being_likened to_Ten virgins, who having_taken the lamps of_them, came_out in meeting of_the bridegroom.

2 And five of them were foolish, and five were prudent.

3 For/Because the foolish having_taken the lamps of_them, they_ not _took olive_oil with themselves, 4 but the prudent took olive_oil in their containers, with the lamps of_themselves.

5 And the bridegroom delaying, all nodding_off and were_sleeping.

6 But in_the_middle of_the_night, a_clamour has_become: Behold, the bridegroom.

Be_coming_out to the_meeting.

7 Then all the those virgins were_raised, and they_trimmed the lamps of_themselves.

8 And the foolish said to_the prudent: Give to_us of the olive_oil of_you_all, because the lamps of_us are_being_extinguished.

9 But the prudent answered saying: Lest by_no_means may_ not _suffice for_us and you_all, rather be_going to the ones selling, and buy for_yourselves.

10 And them going_away to_buy, the bridegroom came, and the ready ones came_in with him to the wedding_festivities, and the door was_shut.

11 And later the other virgins are_ also _coming saying: Master, master, open_up to_us.

12 But he answering said: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, I_have_ not _known you_all.

13 Therefore be_watching, because you_all_have_ neither _known the day nor the hour.

14 For/Because as a_man travelling called his own slaves and gave_over the things possessing of_him to_them.

15 And on_one_hand he_gave five talantons_of_silver to_one, on_the_other_hand two to_one, on_the_other_hand one to_one, to_each according_to his own ability, and he_travelled immediately.

16 Having_been_gone, the one having_received the five talantons_of_silver worked with them and gained other five talantons_of_silver.

17 Likewise also the one with_the two gained another two.

18 But the one having_received the one, having_gone_away, dug the_ground and hid the silver of_the master of_him.

19 And after much time, the master of_ the those _slaves is_coming, and he_is_settling_accounts the_account with them.

20 And having_approached the one having_received the five talantons_of_silver, brought the_other five talantons_of_silver saying, Five talantons_of_silver, master, you_gave_over to_me, see, I_gained.

another five talantons_of_silver.

21 The master of_him was_saying to_him: Well done, good and faithful slave.

You_were faithful over a_few things, I_will_be_appointing you over many things, come_in into the joy of_the master of_you.

22 The one with_the two talantons_of_silver having_ also _approached said: Master, you_gave_over two talantons_of_silver to_me.

Behold, I_gained another two talantons_of_silver.

23 The master of_him was_saying to_him: Well done, good and faithful slave.

You_were faithful over a_few things, I_will_be_appointing you over many things, come_in into the joy of_the master of_you.

24 And the one having_received with_the one talanton_of_silver, having_ also _approached said: Master, I_knew you, that you_are a_hard, man, reaping where you_ not _sowed, and gathering_together whence you_ not _scattered.

25 And having_been_afraid having_gone_away, I_hid the talanton_of_silver of_you in the ground.

Behold, you_are_having the your own.

26 But the master of_him, answering said to_him: Evil and reluctant slave.

You_had_known that I_am_reaping where I_ not _sowed, and I_am_gathering_together whence I_ not _scattered.

27 Therefore it_was_fitting you to_put the silver_coins of_me to_the bankers, and having_come, I would received_back the mine with interest.

28 Therefore take_ the talanton_of_silver _away from him, and give it to_the one having the ten talantons_of_silver.

29 For/Because to_everyone which having will_be_being_given and will_be_being_in_abundance, but the one not having, even what he_is_having will_be_being_taken_away from him.

30 And throw_out the useless slave into the the outer darkness.

There will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth.

31 But whenever the son of_ the _man may_come in the glory of_him, and all the messengers with him, then he_will_be_sitting_down on throne of_glory of_him.

32 And all the nations will_be_being_gathered_together before him, and will_be_setting_apart them from one_another, as the shepherd is_setting_apart the sheep from the goats.

33 And the sheep will_be_standing on_one_hand on the_right of_him, on_the_other_hand the goats on the_left.

34 Then the king will_be_saying to_the ones on the_right of_him: Come you_all having_been_blessed of_the father of_me, inherit the kingdom having_been_prepared for_you_all from the_foundation of_the_world.

35 For/Because I_hungered and you_all_gave to_me to_eat, I_thirsted and you_all_gave_ me _to_drink, I_was a_stranger and you_all_brought_ me _in, 36 naked and you_all_clothed me, I_ailed and you_all_visited me, I_was in prison and you_came to me.

37 Then the righteous will_be_answering to_him saying: master, when we_saw you hungering and we_fed, or thirsting and we_gave_to_drink?

38 And when we_saw you a_stranger and we_brought_in, or naked and we_clothed?

39 And when we_saw you sick or in prison, and we_came to you?

40 And the king answering, will_be_saying to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, because/for as_much_as you_all_did it to_ the least _one of_these the brothers of_me, you_all_did it to_me.

41 Then he_˓will˒_ also _be_saying to_the ones on the_left: Be_going from me having_been_cursed ones into the the eternal fire, which having_been_prepared for_the devil and the messengers of_him.

42 For/Because I_hungered and you_all_ not _gave to_me to_eat, and I_thirsted and not you_all_gave_ me _to_drink, 43 I_was a_stranger and you_all_ not _brought_in me, naked and you_all_ not _clothed me, sick and in prison and you_all_ not _visited me.

44 Then they ˓will˒_ also _be_answering saying: master, when we_saw you hungering, or thirsting, or a_stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and we_ not _served unto_you?

45 Then he_will_be_answering to_them saying: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, because/for as_much_as you_all_ not _did it to_ of_these the _one least, neither you_all_did it to_me.

46 And these will_be_going_away into eternal punishment, but the the_righteous into eternal life.

26And it_became when the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) finished all the these messages, he_said to_the apprentices/followers of_him, 2 You_all_have_known that after two days the passover_feast is_becoming, and the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over in_order that to_be_executed_on_a_stake.

3 Then the chief_priests and the elders of_the people were_gathered_together in the courtyard of_the chief_priest, who being_called Kaiafas, 4 and they_plotted_together that they_may_apprehend the Yaʸsous by_deceit and they_may_kill_ him _off.

5 But they_were_saying: Not at the feast, in_order_that a_commotion may_ not _become among the people.

6 And the of_Yaʸsous having_become in Baʸthania in house of_Simōn the leprous, 7 a_woman having an_alabaster_flask of_ heavily_valued _ointment approached to_him, and she_poured_down it on the head of_him reclining.

8 But the apprentices/followers having_seen, resented saying: For/Because why the this destruction?

9 For/Because this was_able to_be_sold for_much and to_be_given to_the_poor.

10 But the Yaʸsous having_known, said to_them: Why are_you_all_bringing_about troubles to_the women?

For/Because she_did a_ beautiful _work to me.

11 For/Because you_all_are_ always _having the poor with yourselves, but you_all_are_ not always _having me.

12 For/Because this woman, having_put the on_ this _ointment on the body of_me, because/for did it that to_bury me.

13 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, wherever the this good_message if may_be_proclaimed in all the world, ˓will˒_ also _be_being_spoken what this woman did for a_memorial of_her.

14 Then one of_the twelve who being_called Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) Iskariōtaʸs, having_been_gone to the chief_priests 15 he_said: What are_you_all_willing to_give to_me, and_I will_be_giving_ him _over to_you_all?

And they they_set to_him thirty silver_coins.

16 And from then he_was_seeking an_opportunity, in_order_that he_may_give_ him _over.

17 And on_the first day of_ the _non-fermented bread, the apprentices/followers approached to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Where are_you_wanting that we_may_prepare for_you to_eat the passover_feast?

18 And he said: Be_going into the city to the someone and say to_him: The teacher is_saying: The time of_me is near, I_am_making the passover_feast with you with the apprentices/followers of_me.

19 And the apprentices/followers did as the Yaʸsous directed to_them, and they_prepared the passover_feast.

20 And having_become evening, he_was_reclining with the twelve, 21 and to_them eating he_said: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that one of you_all will_be_giving_ me _over.

22 And being_ exceedingly _sorrowed, each one of_them they_began to_be_saying to_him: Surely_not I am, master?

23 And he answering said: The one having_dipped_in his hand with me in the bowl, this one will_be_giving_ me _over.

24 On_one_hand the son of_ the _man is_going as it_has_been_written about him, on_the_other_hand woe to_the that man by whom the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over.

It_was better for_him, if the that man was_ not _born.

25 And Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) who giving_ him _over, answering said: Surely_not I am, my_great_one?

He_is_saying to_him: You said it.

26 And of_them eating, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_taken bread and having_blessed, he_broke it and having_given to_the apprentices/followers said: Take, eat, this is the body of_me.

27 And having_taken a_cup and having_given_thanks, he_gave it to_them saying: All drink of it, 28 for/because this is the blood of_me of_the covenant, the blood for/because many being_poured_out for/because forgiveness of_sins.

29 But I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means I_may_ not _drink of this the fruit of_the vine from now until the that day, whenever I_may_be_drinking it with you_all new in the kingdom of_the father of_me.

30 And having_sung_hymns, they_came_out to the Mount of_ the _Olives.

31 Then the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: All of_you_all will_be_being_stumbled in me at the this night, because/for it_has_been_written: I_will_be_striking the shepherd, and the sheep of_the flock will_be_being_scattered.

32 But after which me to_be_raised, will_be_going_before you_all into the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

33 But the Petros answering said to_him: If all will_be_being_stumbled in you, I never will_be_being_stumbled.

34 The Yaʸsous was_saying to_him: Truly, I_am_saying to_you that at this the night before the_rooster to_crow, three-times you_will_be_renouncing me.

35 The Petros is_saying to_him: Even_if it_may_be_fitting me to_die_off with you, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_renouncing you.

All the apprentices/followers also said likewise.

36 Then the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_coming with them to a_property being_called Gethsaʸmanaʸ, and he_is_saying to_the apprentices/followers: Sit_down here until of_which having_gone_away there, I_may_pray.

37 And having_taken the Petros and the two sons of_Zebedaios, he_began to_be_being_sorrowed and to_be_distressing.

38 Then he_is_saying to_them: The soul of_me is very_sorrowful to death, remain here and be_watching with me.

39 And having_approached a_little, he_fell on the_face of_him, praying and saying: father of_me, if it_is possible, let_ the this cup _pass_by from me.

However not as I am_wanting, but as you.

40 And he_is_coming to the apprentices/followers and is_finding them sleeping, and he_is_saying to_ the _Petros: Thus you_all_were_ not _able to_watch one hour with me?

41 Be_watching and be_praying, in_order_that you_all_may_ not _come_in into temptation.

On_one_hand the spirit is eager, on_the_other_hand the the_flesh is weak.

42 Again having_gone_away for a_second, he_prayed saying: father of_me, if this is_ not _able to_pass_by, if I_may_ not _drink it, let_ the will of_you _be_become.

43 And having_come again, he_found them sleeping, because/for the eyes of_them were having_been_weighed_down.

44 And having_left them again, having_gone_away, he_prayed for the_third time having_said the same statement again.

45 Then he_is_coming to the apprentices/followers and is_saying to_them: You_all_are_sleeping for_the rest and you_all_are_resting?

Behold, the hour has_neared, and the son of_ the _man is_being_given_over into the_hands of_sinners.

46 Be_being_raised, we_may_be_going.

Behold, the one giving_ me _over has_neared.

47 And of_him still speaking, see Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), one of_the twelve came, and with him a_ great _crowd with swords and clubs from the chief_priests and elders of_the people.

48 And the one giving_over him, gave to_them a_sign saying: Whomever wishfully I_may_kiss, it_is he, apprehend him.

49 And immediately having_approached to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) he_said: Greetings, my_great_one, and he_kissed him.

50 And the Yaʸsous said to_him: Friend, because/for what are_you_coming?

Then having_approached, they_laid_on their hands on the Yaʸsous, and they_apprehended him.

51 And see, one of_the ones with Yaʸsous, having_stretched_out his hand, drew_out the sword of_him, and having_struck the slave of_the chief_priest, cut_off the ear of_him.

52 Then the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: Turn_away the sword of_you into the place of_it, because/for all the ones having_taken the_sword, will_be_perishing by the_sword.

53 Or are_you_supposing that I_am_ not _being_able now to_appeal the father of_me, and he_will_be_standing_ more twelve of_legions of_messengers _before before_me?

54 Therefore how may_ The scriptures _be_fulfilled, that thus it_is_fitting to_become?

55 In that the hour, the Yaʸsous said to_the crowds: You_all_came_out with swords and clubs to_capture me as against a_robber?

In_every day in the temple, I_was_sitting teaching, and you_all_ not _apprehended me.

56 But this all has_become, in_order_that the things scriptures of_the prophets may_be_fulfilled.

Then all the apprentices/followers, having_left him fled.

57 And the ones having_apprehended the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), led_ him _away to Kaiafas the chief_priest, where the scribes and the elders were_gathered_together.

58 But the Petros was_following after_him from afar to the courtyard of_the chief_priest, and having_come_in inside, he_was_sitting with the attendants to_see the outcome.

59 And the chief_priests and the whole council were_seeking false_witness against the Yaʸsous so_that they_may_put_ him _to_death, 60 but of_many false_witnesses having_approached, they_ not _found.

But later, two having_approached 61 said: This man was_saying: I_am_being_able to_tear_down the temple of_ the _god, and to_build it it by of_three days.

62 And the chief_priest having_stood_up, said to_him: Are_you_answering nothing, what these men are_testifying against_you?

63 But the Yaʸsous was_keeping_silent.

And the chief_priest said to_him: I_am_adjuring you by the which living god that you_may_tell to_us if you are the chosen_one/messiah, the son of_the god.

64 The Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: You said it.

However I_am_saying to_you_all, from now you_all_will_be_seeing the son of_ the _Man: sitting on the_right of_ the _power, and coming in the clouds of_the sky.

65 Then the chief_priest tore the robes of_him saying: He_slandered, why are_we_having anymore need of_witnesses?

Behold, now you_all_heard the slander.

66 What is_it_supposing to_you_all?

And which answering they_said: He_is liable of_death.

67 Then they_spat in the face of_him, and they_beat him and they slapped him 68 saying: Prophesy to_us, chosen_one/messiah, who is the one having_struck you?

69 And the Petros was_sitting outside in the courtyard, and one servant_girl approached to_him saying: You also were_were with Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the Galilaios.

70 But he disowned him before all saying: I_have_ not _known what you_are_saying.

71 And having_come_out to the gate, another saw him and she_is_saying to_the ones there: This man was with Yaʸsous the from_Nazaret.

72 And again he_disowned with an_oath, that I_have_ not _known the man.

73 And after a_little, the ones having_stood having_approached said to_ the _Petros: Truly also you are of them, because/for even the speech of_you is_making you evident.

74 Then he_began to_be_cursing and to_be_swearing, that I_have_ not _known the man.

And immediately a_rooster crowed.

75 And the Petros was_reminded of_the message of_Yaʸsous having_said, that Before the_rooster to_crow, you_will_be_renouncing me three-times.

And having_come_out out, he_wept bitterly.

27And having_become in_the_morning, all the chief_priests and the elders of_the people took counsel against the Yaʸsous, so_that to_put_ him _to_death, 2 and having_bound him, they_led_away and gave_ him _over to_Pilatos the governor.

3 Then Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) the one giving_ him _over, having_seen that he_was_condemned, having_been_regretful, he_returned the thirty silver_coins to_the chief_priests and elders 4 saying: I_sinned having_given_over innocent blood.

But they said: What is_it to us?

You will_be_seeing to_it.

5 And having_thrown_down the silver_coins into the temple, he_withdrew and having_gone_away hanged himself.

6 And the chief_priests having_taken the silver_coins said: It_is_ not _permitting to_put them into the temple_treasury, because it_is the_price of_blood.

7 And having_taken counsel, they_bought the field of_the potter with them, because/for a_burial_place for_the strangers.

8 Therefore the that field was_called the_field of_blood to the day today.

9 Then the message having_been_spoken by Yeremias/(Yirməyāh) the prophet was_fulfilled saying: And they_took the thirty silver_coins, the price of_the one having_been_priced, whom they_priced by the_sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), 10 and they_gave them for the field of_the potter, as the_master directed to_me.

11 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_stood before the governor, and the governor asked him saying: Are you the king of_the Youdaiōns?

And the Yaʸsous was_saying to_him: You are_saying it.

12 And in that to_ him _be_being_accused by the chief_priests and the elders, he_answered nothing.

13 Then the Pilatos is_saying to_him: You_are_ not _hearing how_many things against_you they_are_testifying?

14 And he_ not _answered to_him, to not_even one message, so_as to_be_marvelling the governor exceedingly.

15 And concerning the_feast, the governor had_been_accustomed to_be_sending_away one prisoner to_the crowd, whom they_were_wanting.

16 And they_were_having then the_ notable _prisoner being_called Barabbas.

17 Therefore of_them having_been_gathered_together, the Pilatos said to_them: Whom are_you_all_willing I_may_send_away to_you_all, Barabbas or Yaʸsous, who is being_called the_chosen_one/messiah?

18 For/Because he_had_known that they_gave_ him _over because_of envy.

19 But him sitting on the tribunal, the wife of_him sent_out to him saying: Let_be nothing to_you and the that righteous man, because/for I_suffered many things today in a_dream because_of him.

20 But the chief_priests and the elders persuaded the crowds that they_may_request the Barabbas and they_may_destroy the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

21 And the governor answering said to_them: Which are_you_all_wanting of the two, I_may_send_away to_you_all?

And they said, the Barabbas.

22 The Pilatos is_saying to_them: Therefore what may_I_do to_Yaʸsous, who is being_called the_chosen_one/messiah?

All are_saying: ˓Let˒_him_be_executed_on_a_stake.

23 And he was_saying: For/Because what evil he_did?

And they were_ exceedingly _crying_out saying: ˓Let˒_him_be_executed_on_a_stake.

24 And the Pilatos having_seen that it_is_benefiting nothing, but rather is_becoming a_commotion, having_taken water, he_washed_off his hands in_front_of the crowd saying: I_am innocent of the blood the this righteous one, .

you_all will_be_seeing to_it.

25 And all the people answering said: The blood of_him is on us and on the children of_us.

26 Then he_sent_ The Barabbas _away to_them, but having_flogged the Yaʸsous, he_gave_ him _over, in_order_that he_may_be_executed_on_a_stake.

27 Then the soldiers of_the governor, having_taken the Yaʸsous to the residence_of_the_governor, gathered_together all the cohort before him.

28 And having_stripped_ him _off, they_put_around a_ scarlet _robe to_him, 29 and having_twisted_together a_crown of thorns, they_put_on it on the head of_him, and a_staff in the right hand of_him, and having_kneeled before him, they_mocked at_him saying: Greetings, the king of_the Youdaiōns.

30 And having_spat on him, they_took the reed and they_were_striking him on the head of_him.

31 And when they_mocked at_him, they_stripped_ the robe _off him and they_dressed_ him _in the clothes of_him, and they_led_ him _away into the place to_execute_on_a_stake him.

32 And coming_out, they_found a_ a_from_Kuraʸnaʸ _man, by_the_name Simōn.

This one they_compelled that he_may_carry the stake of_him.

33 And having_come to a_place being_called Golgotha/(Gulgolet), which is being_called place Of_the_skull, 34 they_gave wine having_been_mixed with gall to_him to_drink, and having_tasted it, he_ not _willed to_drink it.

35 And having_executed_on_a_stake him, they_divided the clothes of_him, throwing a_lot, 36 and sitting they_were_guarding him there.

37 And they_put_on over the head of_him the charge of_him having_been_written: This is Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the king of_the Youdaiōns.

38 Then two robbers are_being_executed_on_a_stake with him, one on the_right, and one on the_left.

39 And the ones passing_through were_slandering him, shaking the heads of_them 40 and saying: You tearing_down the temple and building it in three days, save yourself.

If you_are the_son, of_ the _god, come_down from the stake.

41 Likewise the chief_priests with the scribes and elders mocking were_saying, 42 He_saved others, he_is_ not _able to_save himself.

He_Is king of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), let_him_come_down now from the stake, and we_will_be_believing in him.

43 He_has_trusted in the god, let_him_rescue now if he_is_wanting him.

For/Because he_said, that I_am the_son of_god.

44 And the same also the robbers, the ones having_been_executed_on_a_stake_with with him, were_deriding him.

45 And from the_sixth hour, darkness became over all the land until the_ ninth _hour.

46 And about the ninth hour, the Yaʸsous shouted with_a_ loud _voice saying: Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?

This is: god of_me, god of_me, because/for_ why _reason you_abandoned me?

47 And some of_the ones having_stood there having_heard were_saying, that This man is_calling Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh).

48 And immediately one of them having_run and having_taken a_sponge, and having_filled it with_wine_vinegar and having_put_around it around_a_reed, was_giving_ him _to_drink.

49 But the rest were_saying: Leave it, we_may_see whether Aʸlias is_coming, going_to_save him.

50 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) again having_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice, sent_away his spirit.

51 And see, the curtain of_the temple was_torn into two from top to bottom, and the earth was_shaken and the rocks were_divided, 52 and the tombs were_opened_up and many bodies of_the holy ones having_been_fallen_asleep was_raised, 53 and having_come_out out_of the tombs after the resurrection of_him, they_came_in into the holy city and were_manifested to_many.

54 And the centurion and the ones with him guarding the Yaʸsous, having_seen the earthquake and the things having_become, were_ exceedingly _afraid saying: Truly this one was son of_god.

55 And there were many women observing from afar, who followed the after_Yaʸsous from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) serving unto_him, 56 among whom was Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala, and Maria the mother of_ the _Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and of_Yōsaʸs/(Yōşēf?), and the mother of_the sons of_Zebedaios.

57 And having_become evening, a_ rich _man from Arimathaia came, namely Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), who also himself trained to_ the _Yaʸsous.

58 This one having_approached to_ the _Pilatos, requested the body of_ the _Yaʸsous.

Then the Pilatos commanded it to_be_given_back.

59 And having_taken the body, the Yōsaʸf wrapped it in_a_ clean _linen_cloth, 60 and put it in the new tomb of_him which he_hewn in the rock, and having_rolled a_ great _stone to_the door of_the tomb, he_went_away.

61 And Maria the from_Magdala was there and the other Maria, sitting in_front_of the tomb.

62 And on_the day of_next, which is after the preparation day, the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party were_gathered_together to Pilatos 63 saying: Master, we_were_reminded that that the deceiver still living said: I_am_being_raised after three days.

64 Therefore command the tomb to_be_secured until the third day, lest the apprentices/followers having_come may_steal him and they_may_say to_the people: He_was_raised from the dead, and the last deception will_be worse than the first.

65 And the Pilatos was_saying to_them: You_all_are_having a_guard, be_going secure it as you_all_have_known.

66 And they having_been_gone, secured the tomb, having_sealed the stone with the guard.

28And after the_days_of_rest, at_the time dawning toward the_first day of_the_week, Maria/(Miryām) the from_Magdala and the other Maria came, to_observe the tomb.

2 And see, an_ great _earthquake became, because/for an_messenger of_the_master having_come_down from heaven and having_approached, rolled_away the stone and was_sitting on it.

3 And the appearance of_him was as lightning, and the clothing of_him white as snow.

4 And the ones guarding were_shaken from the fear of_him, and were_become as dead men.

5 And the messenger answering said to_the women: Be_ not _fearing you_all, because/for I_have_known that you_all_are_seeking Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one having_been_executed_on_a_stake.

6 He_is not here, because/for he_was_raised as he_said.

Come see the place where he_was_lying.

7 And having_been_gone quickly, say to_the apprentices/followers of_him that he_was_raised from the dead, and see, he_is_going_before you_all into the Galilaia/(Gālīl), you_all_will_be_seeing him there.

Behold, I_told to_you_all.

8 And having_gone_away quickly from the tomb, with fear and great joy, they_ran to_report to_the apprentices/followers of_him.

9 And see, Yaʸsous met with_them saying: Greetings.

And the women having_approached, took_hold_of the feet of_him and they_prostrated before_him.

10 Then the Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Be_ not _fearing.

Be_going, report to_the brothers of_me that they_may_go_away into the Galilaia, and they_will_be_seeing me there.

11 And them going, see, some of_the guard having_come into the city, reported to_the chief_priests all the things having_become.

12 And having_been_gathered_together with the elders, and having_taken counsel, they_gave many silver_coins to_the soldiers 13 saying: Say that: The apprentices/followers of_him having_come by_night, stole him of_us falling_asleep.

14 And if this may_be_heard by the governor, we will_be_persuading him and we_will_be_making you_all unanxious.

15 And having_taken the_silver_coins, they did as they_were_taught.

And the this message was_spread_abroad among the_Youdaiōns until the today.

16 But the the_eleven apprentices/followers were_gone into the Galilaia/(Gālīl), to the mountain where the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) determined for_them.

17 And having_seen him, they_prostrated, but they doubted.

18 And the Yaʸsous having_approached, spoke to_them saying: All authority in heaven and on earth was_given to_me.

19 Therefore having_been_gone, train_followers all the nations, immersing them in the name of_the father, and of_the son, and of_the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to_be_keeping all things as_much_as I_commanded to_you_all.

And see, I am with you_all all the days, until the completion of_the age.

ESFM v0.6 LUK

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Loukas

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Since many attempted to_draw_up a_description concerning the matters having_been_fully_assured among us, 2 as the ones from the_beginning, having_become eyewitnesses and attendants of_the message, gave_ them _over to_us, 3 it_supposed to_also_me having_followed originally with_all things exactly, to_write to_you consecutively, most_excellent Theofilos, 4 in_order_that you_may_know the certainty concerning which of_the_messages you_were_instructed.

5 It_became in the days of_Haʸrōdaʸs king of_ the _Youdaia, a_ certain _priest by_the_name Zaⱪarias of division of_Abia/(ʼAⱱīāh), and wife to_him of the daughters of_Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron), and the name of_her, Elisabet.

6 And they_were both righteous before the god, blameless in pursuing all the commands and just_acts of_the master.

7 And was to_them no child, as_much_as the Elisabet was barren, and both were having_advanced in the days of_them.

8 And it_became in the time him to_be_ministering, before the god in the order of_the division of_him, 9 according_to the custom of_the priestly_office, he_was_chosen_by_lot which to_burn_incense, having_come_in into the temple of_the master.

10 And all the multitude of_the people was praying outside at_the hour of_the incense.

11 And an_messenger of_the_master was_seen to_him, having_stood on the_right of_the altar of_the incense.

12 And Zaⱪarias was_disturbed having_seen him, and fear fell_on on him.

13 But the messenger said to him: Be_ not _fearing, Zaⱪarias, because the petition of_you was_listened_to, and Elisabet the wife of_you will_be_bearing a_son to_you, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yōannaʸs.

14 And will_be joy and exultation to_you, and many will_be_being_elated at the birth of_him.

15 For/Because he_will_be great before the master, and by_no_means he_may_ not _drink wine and liquor, and he_will_be_being_filled of_the_ holy _spirit still from the_womb of_the_mother of_him.

16 And he_will_be_turning_back many of_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) to the_master, the god of_them.

17 And he will_be_going_ahead before him in the_spirit and power with_Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), to_turn_back the_hearts of_the_fathers to the_children, and the_unpersuadable in the_understanding of_the_righteous, to_prepare for_the_master a_people having_been_prepared.

18 And Zaⱪarias said to the messenger: By what ˓will˒_I_be_knowing this?

For/Because I am an_older_man, and the wife of_me having_advanced in the days of_her.

19 And answering the messenger said to_him: I am Gabriaʸl/(Gaⱱʼēl), the one having_stood_by before the god, and I_was_sent_out to_speak to you, and to_good_message_preach these things to_you.

20 And see, you_will_be keeping_silent and not being_able to_speak, until that day these things may_become, because/for that you_ not _believed in_the messages of_me, which will_be_being_fulfilled in the season of_them.

21 And the people was expecting the Zaⱪarias, and they_were_marvelling at the time to_be_delaying him in the temple.

22 But having_come_out he_was_ not _able to_speak to_them, and they_recognized that he_has_seen a_vision in the temple.

And he was nodding to_them, and was_continuing mute.

23 And it_became when the days of_the ministry of_him were_fulfilled, he_went_away to the home of_him.

24 And after these the days Elisabet the wife of_him conceived, and was_secluding herself five months saying, 25 that Thus the_master has_done to_me, in the_days in_which he_looked_upon, to_take_away the_disgrace of_me among people.

26 And in the the sixth month, the messenger Gabriaʸl was_sent_out by the god to a_city the of_Galilaia/(Gālīl), to_whose name was Nazaret, 27 to a_virgin having_been_betrothed to_a_man, whose name was Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), of the_house of_Dawid/(Dāvid), and the name of_the virgin was Maria/(Miryām).

28 And having_come_in the messenger to her, said: Greetings, having_been_favoured.

The master is with you.

29 And she was_thoroughly_perplexed at the statement, and was_reasoning what_kind_of the greeting this might_be.

30 And the messenger said to_her: Be_ not _fearing, Maria, because/for you_found favour with the god.

31 And see, you_will_be_conceiving in your_womb, and you_will_be_bearing a_son, and you_will_be_calling the name of_him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

32 This one will_be great, and will_be_being_called the_son of_the_highest, and the_master the god will_be_giving to_him the throne of_Dawid, the father of_him, 33 and he_will_be_reigning over the house of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), to the ages, and of_the kingdom of_him, will_ not _be an_end.

34 And said Maria to the messenger: How will_ this _be, because I_am_ not _knowing a_man?

35 And answering the messenger said to_her: The_ holy _spirit will_be_coming_over on you, and the_power of_the_highest will_be_overshadowing on_you, therefore also the holy child being_born will_be_being_called, son of_god.

36 And see, Elisabet, the relative of_you, she also has_conceived a_son in the_old_age of_her, and this is sixth month to_her who was being_called barren.

37 Because every message ˓will˒_ not _be_unattaining with the god.

38 And Maria/(Miryām) said: Behold, the handmaiden of_the_master, might_it_become to_me according_to the message of_you.

And the messenger went_away from her.

39 And Maria having_risen_up in the these days, was_gone into the mountainous with earnestness, to a_city of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), 40 and she_came_in into the house of_Zaⱪarias, and greeted the Elisabet.

41 And it_became, as the Elisabet heard the greeting of_ the _Maria, the baby kicked in the womb of_her, and the Elisabet was_filled with_the_ holy _spirit, 42 and she_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice and said: You having_been_blessed among women, and the fruit of_the womb of_you having_been_blessed.

43 And from_where this to_me, that the mother of_the master of_me may_come to me?

44 For/Because see, as the voice of_the greeting of_you became into the ears of_me, the baby in the womb of_me kicked in.

exultation.

45 And blessed is the woman having_believed that there_will_be a_completion to_the things having_been_spoken to_her from the_master.

46 And Maria said: The soul of_me is_magnifying the master, 47 and the spirit of_me exulted in the god, the saviour of_me.

48 Because he_looked_at on the humiliation of_the handmaiden of_him.

For/Because see, from the time now all the generations will_be_counting_ me _blessed.

49 Because the powerful one did great things to_me, and the name of_him is holy.

50 And the mercy of_him is to generations and generations, to_the ones revering him.

51 He_did power with the_arm of_him, the_proud in_the_mind of_heart of_them he_scattered.

52 He_took_down sovereigns from thrones, and exalted the_humble.

53 He_filled hungering ones with_good things, and he_sent_away being_rich ones empty-handed.

54 He_took_care of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) servant of_him, to_be_reminded of_mercy, 55 as he_spoke to the fathers of_us, to_ the _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) and to_the descendants of_him, because/for the age.

56 And Maria/(Miryām) remained with her about three months, and returned to the home of_her.

57 And the to_Elisabet was_fulfilled the time, which her to_bear, and she_bore a_son.

58 And the neighbors and the relatives of_her heard that the_master magnified the mercy of_him with her, and they_were_rejoicing_with with_her.

59 And it_became on the the eighth day, they_came to_circumcise the little_child, and they_were_calling it Zaⱪarias after the name of_the father of_him.

60 And having_been_answering the mother of_him said: No, but he_will_be_being_called Yōannaʸs.

61 And they_said to her, that No_one is of the relatives of_you, who is_being_called the by_ this _name.

62 And they_were_signaling to_the father of_him, what the name wishfully he_might_be_wanting him to_be_being_called.

63 And having_requested a_tablet, he_wrote saying: Yōannaʸs is the_name of_him.

And all marvelled.

64 And the mouth of_him was_opened_up immediately, and the tongue of_him, and he_was_speaking blessing the god.

65 And fear became on all, the ones dwelling_around them, and in all the mountainous area of_ the _Youdaia all the these messages.

was_being_discussed.

66 And all the ones having_heard put in the heart of_them, saying: What consequently the this little_child will_be?

For/Because also the_hand of_the_master was with him.

67 And Zaⱪarias the father of_him, was_filled with_the_ holy _spirit and prophesied saying, 68 Blessed is the_master the god of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), because he_visited and established redemption for_the people of_him, 69 and raised a_horn of_salvation for_us, in the_house of_Dawid/(Dāvid), the_servant of_him, 70 (as he_spoke by mouth the holy prophets of_him of the_age), 71 salvation from of_the_enemies of_us, and from the_hand of_all the ones hating us, 72 to_perform mercy with the fathers of_us, and to_be_reminded of_the_ holy _covenant of_him, 73 the_oath which he_swore to Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), the father of_us, which to_give to_us 74 having_been_rescued out_of the_hand of_^our_enemies, to_be_ fearlessly, _serving unto_him 75 in devoutness and righteousness before him, for_all the days of_us.

76 And you also, little_child, will_be_being_called the_prophet of_the_highest: for you_will_be_going_before before the_master to_prepare the_ways of_him, 77 which to_give knowledge of_salvation to_the people of_him, in forgiveness of_sins of_them, 78 because_of the_compassions of_the_mercy of_god of_us, in which the_rising from height will_be_visiting us, 79 to_shine_upon upon_the ones in darkness and sitting in_the_shadow of_death, which to_direct the feet of_us into the_way of_peace.

80 And the little_child was_growing and was_being_strengthened in_spirit, and was in the wildernesss until the_day of_appearance of_him to the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

2And it_became in the those days, a_decree came_out from Kaisar Augustus/(Sebastos), all the inhabited_world to_be_registering.

2 (This registration first became when_ Kuraʸnios _governing the Suria/(ʼArām).

) 3 And all were_going to_be_registering, each to the city of_himself.

4 And Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) went_up also, from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) out_of the_city of_Nazaret, to the Youdaia to the_city of_Dawid/(Dāvid), which is_being_called Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem), because_of that him to_be from the_household and family of_Dawid, 5 to_register with Maria/(Miryām), which having_been_betrothed to_him, being pregnant.

6 And it_became at the time them to_be there, were_fulfilled the days of_the child her to_bear.

7 And she_bore the son of_her the firstborn, and swaddled him, and laid him in a_manger, because was not a_place for_them in the guest_room.

8 And shepherds were in the the same region, lodging_in_the_fields and keeping watch the by_night over the flock of_them.

9 And an_messenger of_the_master approached to_them, and the_glory of_the_master shined_around them, and they_were_afraid with_ great _fear.

10 And the messenger said to_them: Be_ not _fearing, because/for see, I_am_good_message_preaching to_you_all great joy, which will_be to_all the people, 11 because today a_saviour was_born to_you_all, who is the_chosen_one/messiah, the_master, in the_city of_Dawid.

12 And this is the sign to_you_all: you_all_will_be_finding a_baby having_been_swaddled, and lying in a_manger.

13 And suddenly a_multitude of_the_ heavenly _army became with the messenger, praising the god and saying, 14 Glory to_god in the_highest, and peace on earth among humans with_good_pleasure.

15 And it_became as the messengers went_away from them into the heaven, the shepherds were_saying to one_another: We_may_ indeed _pass_through as_far_as Baʸthleʼem/(Bēyt-leḩem), and we_may_see the message this the thing having_become, which the master made_known to_us.

16 And came having_hurried, and sought_out the both Maria/(Miryām) and the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), and the baby, lying in the manger.

17 And having_seen, they_made_known concerning the saying which having_been_spoken to_them, concerning the this little_child.

18 And all the ones having_heard, marvelled concerning the things having_been_spoken by the shepherds to them.

19 But the Maria was_treasuring all the these messages, considering them in the heart of_her.

20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising the god for all things which they_heard and saw, as was_spoken to them.

21 And when eight days were_fulfilled which to_circumcise him, also the name of_him was_called Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), which having_been_called by the messenger before the time him to_be_conceived in the womb.

22 And when the days of_the purification of_them according_to the law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) were_fulfilled, they_brought_ him _up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) to_present to_the master, 23 as it_has_been_written in the_law of_the_master, that Every male opening_up a_womb, will_be_being_called holy to_the master, 24 and which to_give a_sacrifice, according_to the message having_been_said in the law of_the_master: A_pair two of_turtledoves or young of_doves.

25 And see, a_man was in Hierousalaʸm, whose name was Sumeōn/(Shimˊōn), and the this_ man _was righteous and devout, waiting_for the_comfort of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and the_ holy _spirit was on him.

26 And was having_been_revealed to_him by the the holy spirit, to_ not _see death before wishfully he_may_see the chosen_one/messiah of_the_master.

27 And he_came in the spirit into the temple, and at the time the parents to_bring_in, the little_child Yaʸsous, them to_do of_the thing according_to the thing having_been_accustomed by_the law for him, 28 and he received him into the arms, and blessed the god and said, 29 Now you_are_sending_away the slave of_you, master, in peace according_to the message of_you, 30 because the eyes of_me saw the salvation of_you, 31 which you_prepared in the_face of_all the peoples, 32 a_light for revelation of_the_pagans and glory of_the_people of_you, Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

33 And the father of_him and the mother was marvelling at the things being_spoken concerning him.

34 And Sumeōn blessed them, and said to Maria/(Miryām) the mother of_him: Behold, this one is_appointing for the_fall and the_resurrection of_many in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and for a_sign being_spoken_against, 35 also a_sword will_be_passing_through the soul of_you of_yourself, so_that the_speculations wishfully of many hearts may_be_revealed.

36 And Hanna was a_prophetess, daughter of_Fanouaʸl, of the_tribe of_Asaʸr/(ʼĀshēr), this woman having_advanced in great days, having_lived with a_husband seven years from the virginity of_her, 37 and she was a_widow until eighty four years, who not was_withdrawing from_the temple, with_fastings and petitions serving night and day.

38 And to_the_same the hour she_having_approached, was_giving_praise the to_god, and was_speaking concerning him, to_all the ones waiting_for the_redemption in_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

39 And when they_accomplished all the things according_to the law of_the_master, they_returned to the Galilaia/(Gālīl), to Nazaret the_city of_themselves.

40 And the little_child was_growing and was_being_strengthened, being_filled with_wisdom, and the_grace of_god was on him.

41 And the parents of_him were_going to Hierousalaʸm in_every year to_the feast of_the passover_feast.

42 And when he_became of_ twelve _years, them going_up according_to the custom of_the feast, 43 and having_completed the days, in the time them to_be_returning, the boy Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) remained, in Hierousalaʸm, but the parents of_him not.

knew.

44 But having_thought him to_be in the caravan, they_came the_journey of_a_day and they_were_seeking_ him _out among the relatives and the acquaintances, 45 and not having_found him, they_returned to Hierousalaʸm, seeking_ him _out.

46 And it_became after three days, they_found him in the temple, sitting in the_midst of_the teachers, both hearing from_them and asking them.

47 And all the ones hearing from_him were_marvelling at the intelligence and the answers of_him.

48 And having_seen him, they_were_astonished and the mother of_him said to him: Child, why did_you thus to_us?

Behold, the father of_you and_I, being_distressed were_seeking you.

49 And he_said to them: Why is_it that you_all_were_seeking me?

You_all_had_ not _known that in the house of_the father of_me it_is_fitting me to_be?

50 And they not understood the message which he_spoke to_them.

51 And he_came_down with them and came to Nazaret, and was being_subjected to_them.

And the mother of_him was_keeping all the messages in the heart of_her.

52 And Yaʸsous was_progressing the in_wisdom, and stature, and favour with god and people.

3And in the_ fifteenth _year of_the government of_Tiberios Kaisar, Pontios Pilatos was governing of_ the _Youdaia, and Haʸrōdaʸs being_quarter_ruler of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), And Filippos the brother of_him being_quarter_ruler of_ the _Itouraios and Traⱪōnitis region, and Lusanios the being_quarter_ruler of_Abilaʸnaʸ, 2 during the_chief_priest of_Annas and Kaiafas, the_message of_god became on Yōannaʸs, the of_Zaⱪarias son, in the wilderness.

3 And he_came into all the_surrounding_region of_the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), proclaiming an_immersion of_repentance for forgiveness of_sins, 4 as it_has_been_written in the_scroll of_the_messages of_Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet: The_voice shouting in the wilderness prepare the way of_the_master, be_making the paths of_him straight.

5 Every valley will_be_being_filled, and every mountain and hill will_be_being_brought_low, and the crooked will_be into straight, and the rough ways into smooth, 6 and all flesh will_be_seeing the salvation of_ the _god.

7 Therefore he_was_saying to_the crowds going_out to_be_immersed by him: Brood of_vipers, who warned to_you_all to_flee from the coming severe_anger?

8 Therefore produce fruits worthy of_ the _repentance, and you_all_may_ not _begin to_be_saying in yourselves, we_are_having the Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) As_father, because/for I_am_saying to_you_all that the god is_able to_raise children to_ the _Abraʼam from the these stones.

9 And already also the axe is_lying to the root of_the trees, therefore every tree not producing good fruit, is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into the_fire.

10 And the crowds were_asking him saying: Therefore what may_we_do?

11 And answering he_was_saying to_them: The one having two tunics, let_share to_the one not having, and the one having foods, likewise let_be_doing.

12 And tax_collectors also came to_be_immersed, and they_said to him: Teacher, what may_we_do?

13 And he said to them: Be_collecting nothing more beside the thing having_been_directed to_you_all.

14 And also the_soldiering ones were_asking him saying: What may_ we _do also?

And he_said to_them: You_all_may_accost no_one nor you_all_may_falsely_accuse, and be_being_sufficed for_the wages of_you_all.

15 And the people expecting and reasoning all in the hearts of_them concerning the Yōannaʸs, whether he might_be the chosen_one/messiah, 16 the Yōannaʸs answered saying to_all: I on_one_hand am_immersing you_all in_water, on_the_other_hand the one mightier than me is_coming, of_whom not I_am worthy to_untie the strap of_the sandals of_him, he will_be_immersing you_all in the_ holy _spirit, and with_fire, 17 of_whom the winnowing_fork is in the hand of_him to_clear_out the threshing_floor of_him, and to_gather_together the wheat into the barn of_him, and he_will_be_burning_up the the_chaff with_ inextinguishable _fire.

18 Therefore also exhorting many other things indeed, he_was_good_message_preaching to_the people.

19 But the Haʸrōdaʸs the quarter_ruler, being_rebuked by him concerning Haʸrōidias, the wife of_the brother of_him, and concerning all evil which the Haʸrōdaʸs did, 20 also added this to all things: he_locked_up the Yōannaʸs in prison.

21 And it_became that with all the people to_be_immersed, and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been_immersed, and praying the heaven to_be_opened_up, 22 and the the holy spirit to_come_down in_a_bodily appearance, as a_dove on him, and a_voice to_become out_of heaven: You are the the beloved son of_me, in you I_took_pleasure.

23 And Yaʸsous himself was beginning about thirty years, being the_son, as was_being_thought, of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), the son of_Aʸli/(ˊĒlī), 24 the son of_Maththat/(?), the son of_Leui/(Lēvī), the son of_Melⱪi/(Melek), the son of_Yanna/(Yānāh?), the son of_Yōsaʸf, 25 the son of_Maththathias/(Mattityāh), the son of_Amōs/(ʼĀmōʦ), the son of_Naoum/(Naḩūm), the son of_Esli/(ʼElyəhōˊēynay?), the son of_Nangai/(Nogah?), 26 the son of_Maʼath/(Māˊaţ?), the son of_Maththathias, the son of_Semei/(Shimˊī), the son of_Yōsaʸf, the son of_Youda/(Yuţţāh/yəhūdāh), 27 the son of_Yōanan/(?), the son of_Ɽaʸsa/(Rəfāyāh?), the son of_Zorobabel/(Zərubāⱱel), the son of_Salathiaʸl/(Shəʼaltiyʼēl), the son of_Naʸri/(Nēriyyāh), 28 the son of_Melⱪi/(Melek), the son of_Addi/(ˊAdī?), the son of_Kōsam/(Qāşam?), the son of_Elmōdam/(ʼAlmōdād?), the son of_Aʸr/(ˊĒr?), 29 the son of_Yaʸsous, the son of_Eliezer/(ʼElīˊezer), the son of_Yōreim/(Yōrām?), the son of_Matthan/(Mattān), the son of_Leui/(Lēvī), 30 the son of_Sumeōn/(Shimˊōn), the son of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), the son of_Yōsaʸf, the son of_Yōnan/(?), the son of_Eliakeim/(ʼElyāqīm), 31 the son of_Meleas/(Məlēʼāh?), the son of_Mainan/(?), the son of_Maththatha/(Maththattāh), the son of_Nathan/(Nātān)/(Nātān), the son of_Dawid/(Dāvid), 32 the son of_Yessai/(Yishay), the son of_Yōbaʸd/Ōbaʸd/(ˊŌⱱēd), the son of_Boʼoz/(Boˊaz), the son of_Sala/(Shelaḩ), the son of_Naʼassōn/(Naḩshōn), 33 the son of_Aminadab/(ˊAmminādāⱱ), the son of_Admin/(Rām?), the son of_Arni/(Rām?), the son of_Hesrōm/(Ḩeʦrōn), the son of_Fares/(Fereʦ), the son of_Youda, 34 the son of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the son of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), the son of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), the son of_Thara/(Teraḩ), the son of_Naⱪōr/(Nāḩōr), 35 the son of_Serouⱪ/(Sərūg), the son of_Ɽagau/(Rəˊū), the son of_Falek/(Feleg), the son of_Heber/(ˊĒⱱēr), the son of_Sala/(Shelaḩ), 36 the son of_Kainan/(Qēynān), the son of_Arfaxad/(ʼArpaksad), the son of_Saʸm/(Shēm), the son of_Nōe/(Noaḩ), the son of_Lameⱪ/(Lemek), 37 the son of_Mathousala/(Mətūshelaḩ), the son of_Enōⱪ/(Ḩₐnōk), the son of_Yared/(Yered), the son of_Maleleaʸl/(Mahₐlalʼēl), the son of_Kainan, 38 the son of_Enōs/(ʼEnōsh), the son of_Saʸth/(Shēt), the son of_Adam/(ʼĀdām), the son of_god.

4And Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) full of_the_ holy _spirit, returned from the Yordanaʸs/(Yardēn), and was_being_led by the spirit in the wilderness, 2 being_tempted forty days by the devil.

And he_ not _ate nothing in the those days, and them having_been_completed, he_hungered.

3 And the devil said to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, say the to_ this _stone that it_may_become bread.

4 And the Yaʸsous answered to him: It_has_been_written, that the person only Not on bread will_be_living.

5 And having_brought_ him _up he_showed to_him all the kingdoms of_the inhabited_world in a_moment of_time.

6 And the devil said to_him: I_will_be_giving to_you the all this domain and the glory of_them, because has_been_given_over to_me and I_am_giving it to_whom if I_may_be_wanting.

7 Therefore if you you_may_prostrate before me, everyone will_be of_you.

8 And the Yaʸsous answering said to_him: It_has_been_written, you_will_be_prostrating Before_the_master the god of_you and only unto_him you_will_be_serving.

9 And he_led him to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and stood on the pinnacle of_the temple, and he_said to_him: If you_are the_son of_ the _god, throw yourself down from_here, 10 for/because it_has_been_written, that he_will_be_commanding To_the messengers of_him concerning you, which to_guard you, 11 and, that they_will_be_carrying you In ^their_hands, lest you_may_strike the foot of_you against a_stone.

12 And answering the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him, that It_has_been_said: You_˓will˒_ not _be_testing the_master the god of_you.

13 And having_completed every temptation, the devil withdrew from him until a_season.

14 And the Yaʸsous returned in the power of_the spirit to the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

And a_news came_out to all the surrounding_region concerning him.

15 And he was_teaching in the synagogues of_them, being_glorified by all.

16 And he_came to Nazaret, where he_was having_been_brought_up, and he_came_in according_to that having_been_accustomed to_him, on the day of_the days_of_rest into the synagogue, and he_stood_up to_read.

17 And the_scroll of_the prophet Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) was_handed_out to_him, and having_opened_up the scroll, he_found the place where it_was having_been_written, 18 The_spirit of_the_master is on me, of_which on_account he_anointed me to_good_message_preach to_the_poor, he_has_sent_ me _out to_proclaim forgiveness to_captives, and regained_sight to_the_blind, having_been_oppressed to_send_out in forgiveness, 19 to_proclaim the_ acceptable _year of_the_master.

20 And having_rolled_up the scroll having_given_back it to_the attendant, he_sat_down and the eyes of_all in the synagogue were looking_intently at_him.

21 And he_began to_be_saying to them, that Today this the scripture has_been_fulfilled in the ears of_you_all.

22 And all were_testifying to_him, and were_marvelling at the messages of_ the _grace which going_out out_of the mouth of_him, and they_were_saying, is this Not the_son of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf)?

23 And he_said to them: Certainly you_all_will_be_saying to_me the this parable: Physician, heal yourself, as_much_as we_heard having_become in the Kafarnaʼoum, also do here in the hometown of_you.

24 And he_said: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that not_one prophet is acceptable in the hometown of_him.

25 But in truth I_am_saying to_you_all, were many widows in the days of_Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), when the sky was_shut for three years and six months when a_ great _famine became on all the land, 26 and Aʸlias was_sent to no_one of_them, except not/lest to Sarepta/(Tsₑrəfat) of_the Sidōn/(Tsīdōn)ian region, to the_ widow _woman.

27 And many lepers were in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), during Elissaios/(ʼElīshāˊ) the prophet, and no_one of_them was_cleansed, except not/lest Neʼeman/(Naˊₐmān) the from_Suria.

28 And all in the synagogue were_filled with_rage hearing these things, 29 and having_risen_up, they_throw_out him out of_the city, and they_led him to the_brow of_the mountain on which the city of_them had_been_built, so_as to_throw_ him _down.

30 But he, having_passed_through through the_midst of_them, was_going.

31 And he_came_down to Kafarnaʼoum, a_city of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl).

And he_was teaching them on the days_of_rest.

32 And they_were_being_astonished at the teaching of_him, because the message of_him was with authority.

33 And in the synagogue was a_man having a_spirit of_an_ unclean _demon, and he_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice, 34 Ha.

What to_us and to_you, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Nazaraʸnos?

Came_you to_destroy us?

I_have_known who you are, the holy one of_ the _god.

35 And the Yaʸsous gave_rebuke to_it saying: Be_silenced, and come_out from him.

And the demon having_thrown_ him _down into the midst, came_out from him, nothing having_harmed him.

36 And amazement became on all, and they_were_conversing_with to one_another saying: What is the this message, that with authority and power he_is_commanding to_the unclean spirits, and they_are_coming_out?

37 And the_report concerning him was_going_out into every place of_the surrounding_region.

38 And from the synagogue having_risen_up, he_came_in into the house of_Simōn.

And the_mother_in_law of_ the _Simōn was being_gripped_with with_a_ great _fever, and they_asked to_him about her.

39 And having_stood_by over her, he_gave_rebuke to_the fever, and it_left her, and immediately having_stood_up, she_was_serving unto_them.

40 And at_the_setting of_the sun, all as_many_as were_having ailing ones with_ various _diseases, they_brought them to him, and he laying_on his hands to_one each of_them, was_healing them.

41 And also demons was_coming_out from many, crying_out and saying, that You are the son of_ the _god.

But giving_rebuke, he_was_ not _allowing them to_be_speaking, because they_had_known him to_be the chosen_one/messiah.

42 And having_become day, having_come_out he_was_gone into a_desolate place, and the crowds were_seeking_after him, and they_came up_to him, and they_were_restraining him which to_ not _be_going from them.

43 But he said to them, that it_is_fitting me also to_good_message_preach the kingdom of_ the _god to_the other cities, because I_was_sent_out for this.

44 And he_was proclaiming in the synagogues the of_Youdaia.

5And it_became at the time, the crowd to_be_imposing on_him and to_be_hearing the message of_the god, and he was having_stood by the lake of_Gennaʸsaret, 2 and he_saw two boats having_stopped by the lake, but the fishermen from them having_gone_out, were_washing the nets.

3 And having_boarded into one of_the boats, which was of_Simōn, he_asked him to_set_out little from the land.

And having_sat_down, he_was_teaching the crowds from the boat.

4 And when he_ceased speaking, he_said to the Simōn: Set_out into the depth and lower the nets of_you_all for a_catch.

5 And Simōn answering, said: Master, through all night having_laboured, nothing we_took, but at the message of_you, I_will_be_lowering the nets.

6 And this having_done, they_caught a_ great _multitude of_fishes, and the nets of_them was_being_torn.

7 And they_signaled to_the companions in the other boat, which having_come to_give_help to_them, and they_came, and they_filled both the boats, so_that them to_be_being_sunk.

8 But Simōn Petros having_seen fell_before to_the knees of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Come_out from me, because I_am a_man sinful, master.

9 For/Because amazement seized him and all the ones with him, at the catch of_the fishes which they_captured, 10 and also Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Yōannaʸs, sons of_Zebedaios, who likewise were partners the with_Simōn.

And the Yaʸsous said to the Simōn: Be_ not _fearing, from the time now you_will_be catching people.

11 And having_brought_down the boats to the land, having_left all things, they_followed after_him.

12 And it_became in that him to_be in one of_the cities, and see, a_man full of_leprosy, and having_seen the Yaʸsous, having_fallen on ^his_face, he_was_besought of_him saying: master, if you_may_be_willing, you_are_being_able to_cleanse me.

13 And having_stretched_out his hand, he_touched against_him saying: I_am_willing, be_cleansed.

And immediately the leprosy went_away from him.

14 And he commanded to_him: To_tell no_one, but having_gone_away show yourself to_the priest, and offer as the cleansing of_you as Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded, as a_testimony to_them.

15 But the message concerning him was_passing_through more, and great crowds were_coming_together to_be_hearing, and to_be_being_healed from the sicknesses of_them.

16 But he was withdrawing in the wildernesss and praying.

17 And it_became on one of_the days, and he was teaching, and Farisaios_party and law_teachers were sitting, who they_were having_come out_of every village of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and of_Youdaia, and of_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

And the_power of_the_master was there in_order that him to_be_healing.

18 And see, men carrying a_man on a_bed who was having_been_paralyzed, and they_were_seeking to_carry_ him _in and to_put before him.

19 And not having_found by_what way they_may_carry_ him _in because_of the crowd, having_gone_up on the housetop, they_let_ him _down through the tiles with the stretcher into the midst before the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

20 And having_seen the faith of_them he_said: Man, the sins of_you have_been_forgiven to_you.

21 And the scribes and the Farisaios_party began to_be_reasoning saying: Who is this who is_speaking slander?

Who is_able to_be_forgiving sins except not/lest only the god?

22 But the Yaʸsous having_known the speculations of_them, answering said to them: Why you_all_are_reasoning in the hearts of_you_all?

23 Which is easier, to_say, the sins of_you ˓Have_been_forgiven to_you, or to_say: Be_raising and be_walking?

24 But in_order_that you_all_may_have_known that the son of_ the _man is_having authority on the earth to_be_forgiving sins, he_said to_the one having_been_paralyzed: to_you I_am_saying, be_raising, and having_taken_up the stretcher of_you, be_going to the house of_you.

25 And immediately having_stood_up before them, having_taken_up on which he_was_lying, he_went_away to the home of_him glorifying the god.

26 And amazement took all, and they_were_glorifying the god, and they_were_filled with_fear saying, that We_saw remarkable things today.

27 And after these things he_came_out, and saw a_tax_collector with_the_name Leui/(Lēvī), sitting at the tax_office, and he_said to_him: Be_following after_me.

28 And having_left all things, having_risen_up he_was_following after_him.

29 And Leui/(Lēvī) made a_ great _banquet for_him in the house of_him, and there_was a_ great _crowd of_tax_collectors and others, who were reclining with them.

30 And the Farisaios_party and the scribes of_them were_grumbling at the apprentices/followers of_him saying: for_ Why _reason you_all_are_eating and you_all_are_drinking with the tax_collectors and sinners?

31 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to them: The ones being_healthy are_ not _having need of_a_doctor, but the ones being sickly.

32 I_have_ not _come to_call the_righteous, but sinners to repentance.

33 And they said to him: The apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs are_fasting frequently, and they_are_making petitions, likewise also the ones of_the Farisaios_party, but the ones to_yours are_eating and are_drinking.

34 And the Yaʸsous said to them: You_all_are_ not _being_able to_make the sons of_the bridal_chamber in which the bridegroom is with them to_be_fasting?

35 But days will_be_ also _coming whenever the bridegroom may_be_taken_away from them, then they_will_be_fasting in those the days.

36 And he_was_ also _speaking a_parable to them: that No_one having_torn a_patch of a_ new _garment, is_putting_on it on an_ old _garment, but if not surely both the new will_be_tearing, and the patch which of the new not will_be_agreeing_together with_the old.

37 And no_one is_putting new wine into old wineskins, and if not surely the the new wine will_be_bursting the wineskins, and it will_be_being_poured_out, and the wineskins will_be_destroying it.

38 But new wine placeable is.

into new wineskins.

39 No_one having_drunk the_old is_wanting the_new, because/for he_is_saying: The old is good.

6And it_became on the_day_of_rest him to_be_passing_through through grainfields, and the apprentices/followers of_him were_plucking, and were_eating the heads_of_grain, rubbing them in_their hands.

2 But some of_the Farisaios_party said: Why you_all_are_doing what is_ not _permitting on_the days_of_rest?

3 And answering to them the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: You_all_ not_even _read this, what Dawid/(Dāvid) did when he and the ones with him hungered?

4 how he_came_in into the house of_ the _god, and having_taken the bread of_the presence, he_ate and gave to_the ones with him, which not is_permitting to_eat, except not/lest only the priests?

5 And he_was_saying to_them: The son of_ the _man is master of_the day_of_rest.

6 And it_became on another day_of_rest, him to_come_in into the synagogue and to_be_teaching, and a_man was there, and the the right hand of_him was withered.

7 And the scribes and the Farisaios_party were_watching_ him _closely, whether he_will_be_healing on the day_of_rest, in_order_that they_may_find to_be_accusing against_him.

8 But he he_had_known the speculations of_them, and said to_the man the hand being which withered: Be_raising, and stand in the midst.

And having_risen_up, he_stood.

9 And the Yaʸsous said, to them: I_am_asking you_all, whether it_is_permitting on_the day_of_rest to_do_good or to_do_evil, to_save life or to_destroy?

10 And having_looked_around at_all them, he_said to_him: Stretch_out the hand of_you.

And he he_did, and the hand of_him.

was_restored.

11 But they were_filled with_folly, and were_discussing with one_another what wishfully they_might_do to_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

12 And it_became in the these days, him to_come_out on the mountain to_pray, and he_was spending_the_night in the prayer the to_god.

13 And when it_became day, he_calling_out the apprentices/followers of_him, and having_chosen twelve from them, whom also ˓he˒_named ambassadors: 14 Simōn whom he_ also _named Petros, and Andreas the brother of_him, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Yōannaʸs, and Filippos, and Bartholomaios, 15 and Matthaios, and Thōmas, Yakōbos of_Alfaios, and Simōn the one being_called the_Farisaios_zaʸlōtaʸs_group_member, 16 and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Yakōbos, and Youdas Iskariōtaʸs, who became the_betrayer.

17 And having_come_down with them, he_stood on a_ level _place, and a_ great _crowd of_apprentices/followers of_him, and a_ great _multitude of_the people from all the Youdaia, and Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and the coastal area of_Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn), 18 who came to_hear from_him and to_be_healed of the diseases of_them.

And the ones being_troubled by unclean spirits they_were_being_healed.

19 And all the crowd were_seeking to_be_touching against_him, because power was_coming_out from him and he_was_healing all.

20 And he having_lifted_up the eyes of_him on the apprentices/followers of_him was_saying: Blessed are the poor, because the kingdom of_ the _god is yours.

21 Blessed are the ones hungering now, because you_all_will_be_being_satisfied.

Blessed are the ones weeping now, because you_all_will_be_laughing.

22 Blessed are_you_all whenever the people may_hate you_all, and whenever they_may_set_ you_all _apart, and they_may_deride you, and may_throw_out the name of_you_all as evil, on_account of_the son of_ the _Man.

23 Be_elated in that the day, and jump for_joy, because/for see, the reward of_you_all is great in the heaven.

The in for same way the fathers of_them were_doing to_the prophets.

24 However woe to_you_all the rich, because you_all_are_receiving_fully the comfort of_you_all.

25 Woe to_you_all, you_all having_been_filled now, because you_all_will_be_hungering.

Woe, to_you_all laughing now, because you_all_will_be_mourning and you_all_will_be_weeping.

26 Woe to_you whenever all the people may_speak well you_all, the in for same way were_doing to_the false_prophets the fathers of_them.

27 But I_am_saying to_you_all to_the ones hearing, be_loving the enemies of_you_all, be_doing well to_the ones hating you_all, 28 be_blessing the ones cursing you_all, be_praying for the ones mistreating you_all.

29 To_the one striking you on the cheek, be_bringing_about also the other, and from the one taking_away the the_coat of_you, also you_may_ not _forbid the tunic.

30 Be_giving to_everyone requesting you, and be_ not _demanding_back it from the one taking_away the your things.

31 And as you_all_are_wanting that the people may_be_doing to_you_all, be_doing likewise to_them.

32 And if you_all_are_loving the ones loving you_all, what grace it_is to_you_all?

For/Because even the sinners are_loving the ones loving them.

33 For/Because also if you_all_may_be_doing_good the ones doing_good to_you_all, what grace is_it to_you_all?

Even the sinners are_doing the same.

34 And if you_all_may_lend from whom you_all_are_hoping to_receive, what grace to_you_all it_is?

Even sinners are_lending to_sinners, in_order_that they_may_receive_back the same amounts.

35 However be_loving the enemies of_you_all, and be_doing_good, and be_lending expecting_ nothing _back, and the reward of_you_all will_be great, and you_all_will_be sons of_the_highest, because he is good to the ungrateful and evil.

36 Be_becoming compassionate, as the father of_you_all is compassionate.

37 And be_ not _judging, and by_no_means you_all_may_ not _be_judged.

And be_ not _convicting, and by_no_means you_all_may_ not _be_convicted.

Be_sending_away, and you_all_will_be_being_sent_away.

38 Be_giving, and it_will_be_being_given to_you_all, good measure, having_been_pressed_down having_been_shaken being_overflowed, they_will_be_giving into the fold_of_garment of_you_all, because/for with_that measure you_all_are_measuring, it_will_be_being_measured_back to_you_all.

39 And he_ also _spoke a_parable to_them: Surely_not a_blind one is_able to_be_guiding a_blind one?

˓Will˒_ not _be_falling both into a_pit?

40 A_apprentice/follower is not above the teacher, but everyone having_been_prepared will_be as the teacher of_him.

41 And why are_you_looking at_the speck which in the eye of_the brother of_you, but you_are_ not _observing the beam which in your own eye?

42 How are_you_being_able to_be_saying to_the brother of_you: Brother, allow I_may_throw_out the speck which in the eye of_you, not seeing yourself the beam in the eye of_you?

Hypocrite, first throw_out the beam from the eye of_you, and then you_will_be_seeing_clearly to_throw_out the speck which in the eye of_the brother of_you.

43 For/Because there_is not good tree producing bad fruit, nor again a_ bad _tree producing good fruit.

44 For/Because each tree is_being_known by its own fruit.

For/Because they_are_ not _gathering figs from thorns, nor are_they_picking grapes from a_thorn_bush.

45 The good person is_bringing_forth the good out_of the good treasure of_the heart of_him, and the evil person is_bringing_forth the evil out_of the evil.

For/Because the mouth of_him is_speaking out_of.

the_excess.

of_the_heart.

46 And why are_you_all_calling me master, master, and you_all_are_ not _doing what I_am_saying?

47 Everyone who coming to me, and hearing of_the messages of_me and doing them, I_will_be_showing to_you_all to_whom he_is similar: 48 he_is similar to_a_man building a_house, who dug and deepened and laid a_foundation on the rock, and having_become a_flood the flood dashed_against to_ the that _house, and it_was_ not _able to_shake it, because_of the thing to_have_built it well.

49 But the one having_heard and not having_done, is similar to_a_man having_built a_house on the ground without a_foundation, to_which dashed_against the flood and immediately it_fell_in, and the burst of_ the that _house became great.

7After he_fulfilled all the messages of_him in the hearing of_the people, he_came_in into Kafarnaʼoum.

2 And certain slave of_a_centurion being sickly, was_going to_be_dying, who was honoured to_him.

3 And having_heard about the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), he_sent_out elders of_the Youdaiōns to him, asking him so_that having_come he_may_cure the slave of_him.

4 And the ones having_arrived to the Yaʸsous, were_imploring him earnestly saying that He_is worthy to_whom you_will_be_bringing_about this, 5 for/because he_is_loving the nation of_us, and he built the synagogue for/because_us.

6 And the Yaʸsous he_was_going with them.

And already of_him being_ not far _away from the house, the centurion sent friends saying to_him: master, be_ not _being_troubled, because/for not worthy I_am that you_may_come_in under the roof of_me, 7 therefore I_considered_worthy not_even myself to_come to you, but say by_a_message, and let_be_healed the servant of_me.

8 For/Because also I am a_man being_appointed under authority, having soldiers under myself, and I_am_saying to_this one: Be_gone, and he_is_going, and to_other: Be_coming, and he_is_coming, and to_the slave of_me: Do this, and he_is_doing it.

9 And having_heard these things the Yaʸsous, marvelled at_him, and having_been_turned to_the crowd following after_him said: I_am_saying to_you_all, not_even in the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) I_found so_much faith.

10 And the ones having_been_sent having_returned to the house, found the slave being_healthy.

11 And it_became on on_the_ next _day, he_was_gone into a_city being_called Nain, and the apprentices/followers of_him and a_ great _crowd were_going_with with_him.

12 And as he_neared to_the gate of_the city, and see an_only_begotten son to_the mother of_him was_being_carried_out having_died, and she was a_widow, and a_ sizeable _crowd of_the city was with her.

13 And having_seen her, the master was_feeling_compassion on her, and said to_her: Be_ not _weeping.

14 And having_approached, he_touched against_the coffin, and the ones bearing it stopped, and he_said: Young_man, I_am_saying to_you: Be_raised.

15 And the dead man sat_up and began to_be_speaking, and he_gave him to_the mother of_him.

16 And all took fear, and they_were_glorifying the god saying, that A_ great _prophet was_raised among us.

And, that - god visited the people of_him.

17 And the this message came_out in all the Youdaia concerning him, and all the surrounding_region.

18 And the apprentices/followers of_him reported to_Yōannaʸs concerning all these things.

And the Yōannaʸs having_called_to some two of_the apprentices/followers of_him, 19 sent them to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: Are you the one coming or may_we_be_waiting another?

20 And having_arrived to him, the men said: Yōannaʸs the immerser sent_ us _out to you saying: Are you the one coming or may_we_be_waiting for another?

21 In that the hour, he_healed many of diseases, and afflictions, and evil spirits and to_the_blind to_be_seeing many he_granted.

22 And answering he_said to_them: Having_been_gone, report to_Yōannaʸs what things you_all_saw and you_all_heard: blind are_receiving_sight, lame are_walking, lepers are_being_cleansed, and deaf are_hearing, dead are_being_raised: poor are_being_good_message_preached.

23 And blessed is_he who if may_ not _be_offended in me.

24 And the messengers of_Yōannaʸs having_gone_away, he_began to_be_saying to the crowds concerning Yōannaʸs: What you_all_came_out into the wilderness to_see?

A_reed being_shaken by the_wind?

25 But what you_all_came_out to_see?

A_man having_been_dressed in fine clothes?

Behold, the ones in glorious clothing and being in_luxury in are the palaces.

26 But what you_all_came_out to_see?

A_prophet?

Yes, I_am_saying to_you_all, and more_important than a_prophet.

27 This is he concerning whom it_has_been_written: Behold, I_am_sending_out the messenger of_me before the_face of_you, who will_be_preparing the way of_you before you.

28 I_am_saying to_you_all, no_one is greater among those born of_women Yōannaʸs, but the the_least in the kingdom of_ the _god is greater than he.

29 (And all the people and the tax_collectors having_heard, they_justified the god, having_been_immersed with_the immersion of_Yōannaʸs, 30 but the the_Farisaios_party and the lawyers, rejecting the counsel of_ the _god for themselves, not having_been_immersed by him.

) 31 Therefore to_what I_will_be_likening the people of_ the this _generation, and to_what are_they similar?

32 They_are similar to_little_children sitting which in the_marketplace, and calling_out to_one_another, who is_saying: We_played_the_flute for_you_all and you_all_ not _danced, we_lamented and you_all_ not _wept.

33 For/Because Yōannaʸs the immerser has_come, neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and you_all_are_saying: He_is_having a_demon.

34 the son of_ the _man ˓Has˒_come, eating and drinking, and you_all_are_saying: Behold, a_ glutton _man and a_drunkard, a_friend of_tax_collectors and of_sinners.

35 And the wisdom was_justified by all the children of_her.

36 And someone of_the Farisaios_party was_asking him that he_may_eat with him, and having_come_in into the house of_the Farisaios_party_member, he_was_reclined.

37 And see a_woman who was in the city a_sinner, and having_known that he_is_reclining in the house of_the Farisaios_party_member, having_brought_back an_alabaster_flask of_ointment, 38 and having_stood behind by the feet of_him weeping, she_began to_be_wetting the feet of_him with_the, tears, and she_was_wiping_off them with_the hairs of_the head of_her, and was_kissing the feet of_him, and was_anointing them with_the ointment.

39 And the Farisaios_party_member, the one having_invited him having_seen, he_spoke by himself saying: This one if he_was a_prophet, would was_knowing who and what_kind_of the woman, who is_touching against_him, because she_is a_sinner.

40 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said to him: Simōn, I_am_having something to_say to_you.

And he, is_saying.

Teacher say it, 41 There_were two debtors to_a_ certain _moneylender: the one was_owing five_hundred daʸnarion_coins, and the other fifty.

42 And them having no money to_give_back, he_forgave to_both.

Therefore which of_them, will_be_loving him more?

43 And Simōn answering said: I_am_supposing that he to_whom he_forgave the more.

And he said to_him: You_judged correctly.

44 And having_been_turned to the woman, he_was_saying to_ the _Simōn: You_are_seeing this the woman?

I_came_in into the house of_you, you_ not _gave water to_me for feet, but this woman wet the feet of_me the with_tears, and wiped_off them with_the the_hairs of_her.

45 you_ not _gave A_kiss to_me, but this woman from which I_came_in, not ceased kissing the feet of_me.

46 you_ not _anointed the head of_me, With_olive_oil, but this one anointed the feet of_me with_ointment.

47 for_reason_of of_which, I_am_saying to_you, the the many sins of_her have_been_forgiven, because she_loved much, but to_whom little is_being_forgiven, is_loving little.

48 And he_said to_her: The sins of_you have_been_forgiven.

49 And the ones reclining began to_be_saying by themselves: Who is this who is_ even _forgiving sins?

50 And he_said to the woman: The faith of_you has_saved you, be_going in peace.

8And it_became at the time consecutively, and he was_travelling_through throughout the_city and village, proclaiming and good_message_preaching the kingdom of_ the _god, and the twelve were with him, 2 and some women who were having_been_healed from evil spirits and sicknesses: Maria/(Miryām) who being_called from_Magdala, from whom seven demons had_come_out, 3 and Yōanna wife of_Chusa a_manager of_Haʸrōdaʸs, and Susanna, and many others, who were_serving unto_them from the things possessing to_them.

4 And a_ great _crowd Coming_together and of_the ones in the_city journeying to him, he_spoke by parable: 5 The one sowing came_out which to_sow the seed of_him.

And at the time him to_be_sowing, some indeed fell along the road, and it_was_trampled and the birds of_the sky devoured it.

6 And other fell_down on the rock, and having_been_sprouted was_withered because_of the thing to_ not _be_having moisture.

7 And other fell in the_midst of_the thorns, and having_been_grown_up the thorns choked_ it _out.

8 And other fell on the the good soil, also having_been_sprouted produced fruit a_hundred_fold.

These things saying, he_was_calling: The one having ears to_be_hearing, him _let_be_hearing.

9 And the apprentices/followers of_him were_asking him: What this?

might_be the parable?

10 And he said: It_has_been_given to_you_all to_know the mysteries of_the kingdom of_ the _god, but to_the rest in parables, in_order_that seeing they_may_ not _be_seeing, and hearing they_may_ not _be_understanding.

11 And this is the parable: the seed is the message of_ the _god.

12 And the ones along the road are the ones having_heard, thereafter the devil is_coming and is_taking_away the message from the heart of_them, in_order_that not having_believed they_may_be_saved.

13 And the ones on the rock, who whenever they_may_hear with joy are_receiving the message, and these are_ not _having a_root, who for a_time are_believing, and in the_time of_temptation they_are_withdrawing_from.

14 And the seed having_fallen into the thorns, these are the ones having_heard, and going are_being_choked under worries, and riches, and gratifications of_ the _living, and are_ not _brought_to_maturity.

15 But the seed in the good soil, these are the_ones who in a_heart good and good, having_heard the message are_keeping it, and are_bearing_fruit by endurance.

16 And no_one having_lit a_lamp, is_covering it with_a_object or is_putting it beneath a_bed, but is_putting it on a_lampstand, in_order_that the ones entering_in may_be_seeing the light.

17 For/Because not is hidden which ˓will˒_ not _be_becoming manifest, nor secret which not may_ not _be_known and may_come to manifest.

18 Therefore be_watching_out how you_all_are_hearing, because/for whoever wishfully may_be_having, will_be_being_given to_him, and whoever wishfully may_ not _be_having, even what he_is_supposing to_be_having will_be_being_taken_away from him.

19 And the mother and the brothers of_him arrived to him, and they_were_ not _able to_reach to_him because_of the crowd.

20 And it_was_reported to_him: The mother of_you and the brothers of_you, have_stood outside wanting to_see you.

21 But he answering said to them: The_mother of_me and the_brothers of_me, these are the ones hearing and doing the message of_ the _god.

22 And it_became on one of_the days, and he and the apprentices/followers of_him boarded into a_boat, and he_said to them: We_may_pass_through to the side across of_the lake.

And they_were_launched.

23 But sailing of_them, he_fell_asleep.

And an_ of_wind _storm came_down on the lake, and they_were_being_swamped and they_were_risking_danger.

24 And having_approached, they_awoke him saying: Master, master, we_are_perishing.

And he having_been_awoke, gave_rebuke to_the wind, and to_the wave, of_the water, and they_ceased and it_became a_calm.

25 And he_said to_them: Where is the faith of_you_all?

And having_been_afraid, they_marvelled saying to one_another: Who consequently is this, that he_is_commanding both to_the winds and to_the water, and they_are_submitting to_him?

26 And they_sailed_down to the region of_the Gerasaʸnōn, which is opposite the Galilaia/(Gālīl).

27 And having_come_out to_him on the land, a_ certain _man met him out_of the city having demons, and for_ much _time not dressed_in garment, and was_ not _remaining in a_house, but in the tombs.

28 And having_seen the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), having_cried_out he_fell_before to_him, and with_a_ loud _voice said: What to_me and to_you, Yaʸsous, the_son of_ The the highest _god?

I_am_beseeching of_you, you_may_ not _torment me.

29 for/because He_commanded to_the the spirit unclean to_come_out from the man.

For/Because for/because_many times it_had_seized him, and he_was_being_bound with_chains and being_guarded in_shackles, and tearing the bonds, he_was_being_driven by the demon into the wildernesss.

30 And the Yaʸsous asked him: What to_you is the_name?

And he said: Many_thousands, because many demons came_in into him.

31 And they_were_imploring him that he_may_ not _command to_them to_go_away into the abyss.

32 And there was a_herd of_ many _pigs being_fed on the mountain, and they_implored him that he_may_permit to_them to_come_in into those.

And he_permitted to_them.

33 And the demons having_come_out from the man, they_came_in into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep_bank into the lake, and was_drowned.

34 And the ones feeding them having_seen, the thing having_become, they_fled and they_reported to the city and to the country.

35 And they_came_out to_see the thing having_become, and came to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and found the man sitting, from whom the demons came_out, having_been_clothed and being_sensible before the feet of_ the _Yaʸsous, and they_were_afraid.

36 And the ones having_seen it reported to_them, how the one having_been_demon_possessed was_healed.

37 And all the multitude of_the surrounding_region of_the Gerasaʸnōn asked, him, to_go_away from them, because they_were_being_gripped_with with_ great _fear.

And he having_boarded, into the_boat, returned.

38 But the man from whom had_come_out the demons, was_beseeching of_him, to_be with him.

But he_sent_ him _away saying, 39 Be_returning to the house of_you, and be_describing as_much_as the god did for_you.

And he_went_away throughout all the city, proclaiming as_much_as the Yaʸsous did for_him.

40 And at the time the Yaʸsous to_be_returning, the crowd welcomed him, because/for were all waiting for_him.

41 And see, a_man came to_whose name was Yaeiros, and this one was_being a_ruler of_the synagogue, and having_fallen before the feet of_Yaʸsous, he_was_imploring him to_come_in to the house of_him, 42 because an_ only_begotten _daughter was to_him, about twelve of_years, and she was_dying_off.

But at the time to_be_going him, the crowds were_pressing_against him.

43 And a_woman being with a_hemorrhage of_blood for twelve years, who was_ not _able to_be_healed by no_one, 44 having_approached behind, she_touched against_the fringe of_the garment of_him, and immediately the hemorrhage of_the blood of_her stopped.

45 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Who is the one having_touched against_me?

And disowning it all, the Petros said: Master, the crowds are_pressing you and they_are_pressing_in.

46 But the Yaʸsous said: Someone touched against_me, because/for I knew power having_come_out from me.

47 And the woman having_seen that she_ not _escaped_notice, came trembling and having_fallen_before to_him, she_reported before all for what cause she_touched against_him, the people, and how she_was_healed immediately.

48 And he said to_her: Daughter, the faith of_you has_healed you, be_going in peace.

49 Still of_him speaking, someone is_coming from the synagogue_leader saying, that the daughter of_you ˓Has˒_died, be_troubling the teacher no_longer.

50 But the Yaʸsous having_heard, answered to_him: Be_ not _fearing, only be_believing, and she_will_be_being_healed.

51 And having_come into the house, he_ not _allowed anyone to_come_in, with him, except not/lest Petros, and Yōannaʸs, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and the father of_the girl, and the mother.

52 And all were_weeping and they_were_mourning for_her.

But he said: Be_ not _weeping, because/for she_ not _died_off, but she_is_sleeping.

53 And they_were_ridiculing of_him, having_known that she_died_off.

54 And he having_taken_hold of_the hand of_her, called saying: - girl, be_raising.

55 And the spirit of_her returned, and she_rose_up immediately, and he_directed to_her to_be_given something to_eat.

56 And the parents of_her marvelled, but he he_commanded to_them to_tell no_one what having_become.

9And having_called_together the twelve, he_gave to_them power and authority over all the demons, and to_be_healing diseases, 2 and he_sent_ them _out to_be_proclaiming the kingdom of_ the _god, and to_be_healing the sick.

3 And he_said to them: Be_taking_ nothing _away for the journey, neither staff, nor knapsack, nor bread, nor silver, nor to_be_having two tunics.

4 And into whatever wishfully house you_all_may_come_in, be_remaining there and from_there be_coming_out.

5 And as_many_as wishfully may_ not _be_receiving you_all, coming_out from the that city, be_shaking_off the dust from the feet of_you_all, because/for a_testimony against them.

6 And coming_out, they_were_passing_through throughout the villages, good_message_preaching and healing everywhere.

7 And Haʸrōdaʸs the quarter_ruler heard the things becoming all, and was_thoroughly_perplexing, because_of the thing to_be_being_said by some that Yōannaʸs was_raised from the_dead, 8 and by some that Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) was_seen, and by_others that a_certain prophet of_the ancients rose_up.

9 And Haʸrōdaʸs said: I beheaded Yōannaʸs, but who is this concerning whom I_am_hearing such things?

And he_was_seeking to_see him.

10 And having_returned, the ambassadors described to_him as_much_as they_did.

And having_taken them, he_withdrew by himself into a_city being_called Baʸthsaida.

11 But the crowds having_known, followed after_him.

And having_welcomed them, he_was_speaking to_them concerning the kingdom of_ the _god, and he_was_healing the ones having need of_healing.

12 And the day began to_be_declining, and the twelve having_approached said to_him: Send_away the crowd, in_order_that having_been_gone into the surrounding villages and country, they_may_lodge and they_may_find provisions, because we_are here in a_desolate place.

13 But he_said to them: You_all give something to_them.

to_eat.

But they said: Not to_us are more than five loaves and two fishes, if surely_not having_been_gone, we may_buy foods for all the this people.

14 (For/Because they_were about five_thousand men.

) And he_said to the apprentices/followers of_him: Recline them in_groups about fifty each.

15 And thus they_did, and they_ all _reclined.

16 And having_taken the five loaves and the two fishes, having_looked_up to the sky, he_blessed them and broke_up them, and was_giving them to_the apprentices/followers to_set_before before_the crowd.

17 And all ate and were_satisfied, and twelve baskets was_ the amount _taken_up having_been_leftover to_them of_the_fragments.

18 And it_became at the time him to_be praying down/against/according_to alone, the apprentices/followers were_being_with with_him, and he_asked them saying: Whom are_ crowds _saying the me to_be?

19 And they answering said: Yōannaʸs the immerser, and others, Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), but others that a_certain prophet of_the ancients rose_up.

20 And he_said to_them: But whom you_all are_saying me to_be?

And Petros answering said: The chosen_one/messiah of_ the _god.

21 And he, having_warned to_them, commanded them to_be_telling this to_no_one, 22 having_said, that It_is_fitting the son of_ the _man to_suffer many things, and to_be_rejected by the elders, and chief_priests, and scribes, and to_be_killed_off and on_the third day to_be_raised.

23 And he_was_saying to all: If anyone is_wanting to_be_coming after me, him_let_renounce himself, and him_let_take_up the stake of_him in_every day, and him _let_be_following after_me.

24 For/Because whoever wishfully may_be_wanting to_save the life of_him, will_be_losing it, but whoever wishfully may_lose the life of_him on_account me, this one will_be_saving it.

25 For/Because what is_being_benefited a_person, having_gained the whole world, and having_destroyed himself or having_been_lost?

26 For/Because whoever wishfully may_be_ashamed_of me and the my messages, this one the son of_ the _man will_be_being_ashamed of, whenever he_may_come in the glory of_him, and of_the father, and of_the holy messengers.

27 But I_am_saying to_you_all truly, are some of_the ones having_stood here, who by_no_means may_ not _taste of_death, until wishfully they_may_see the kingdom of_ the _god.

28 And it_became about eight days after the these sayings, having_taken Petros, and Yōannaʸs, and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), he_went_up on the mountain to_pray.

29 And it_became at the time him to_be_praying, the appearance of_the face of_him different, and the clothing of_him gleaming white.

30 And see, two men were_conversing_with with_him, who were Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh), 31 who having_been_seen in glory, were_spoken the departure of_him, which he_was_going to_be_fulfilling in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

32 And the Petros and the ones with him were having_been_weighed_down with_sleep, but having_fully_awoken they_saw the glory of_him, and the two men which having_stood_with with_him.

33 And it_became at the time them to_be_being_departed from him, the Petros said to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa): Master, it_is good for_us here to_be, and we_may_make three tents: one for_you, and one for_Mōsaʸs, and one for_Aʸlias, not having_known what he_is_saying.

34 And of_him saying these things, a_cloud became and overshadowed them, and they_were_afraid at the time to_come_in them into the cloud.

35 And a_voice became out_of the cloud saying: This is the son of_me, the one having_been_chosen, be_hearing from_him.

36 And at the time the voice to_become, only Yaʸsous was_found.

And they kept_silent, and they_reported to_no_one in those the days nothing of_what things they_have_seen.

37 And it_became on_the next day, of_them having_come_down from the mountain, a_ great _crowd met with_him.

38 And see, a_man from the crowd shouted saying: Teacher, I_am_beseeching of_you to_look_at at the son of_me, because he_is an_only_begotten to_me.

39 And see, a_spirit is_taking him, and suddenly he_is_crying_out and it_is_convulsing him with foam, and is_going_away from him, with_difficultly, bruising him.

40 And I_was_besought of_the apprentices/followers of_you that they_may_throw_out it, and they_were_ not _able.

41 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering said: Oh unbelieving generation and having_been_perverted, until when I_will_be with you_all and I_will_be_tolerating of_you_all?

Bring_forward here the son of_you.

42 And still approaching of_him, the demon attacked him and threw_into_convulsions him.

But the Yaʸsous gave_rebuke to_the the unclean spirit, and he_healed the boy and gave_ him _back to_the father of_him.

43 And all were_being_astonished at the greatness of_ the _god.

But all wondering at all which he_was_doing, he_said to the apprentices/followers of_him, 44 You_all set into the ears of_you_all the these messages, because/for the son of_ the _man is_going to_be_being_given_over into the_hands of_people.

45 But they were_not_knowing the this saying, and it_was having_been_concealed from them, in_order_that they_may_ not _sense it, and they_were_fearing to_ask him concerning the this saying.

46 And a_speculation came_in among them, who wishfully might_be the_ greater _one of_them.

47 But the Yaʸsous having_known the speculation of_the heart of_them, having_taken_hold_of a_little_child, stood it by himself, 48 and said to_them: Whoever if may_receive this the little_child in the name of_me, is_receiving me, and whoever wishfully may_receive me, is_receiving the one having_sent_out me.

For/Because the one being least among all you_all, this one is great.

49 And Yōannaʸs answering said: Master, we_saw someone throwing_out demons in the name of_you, and we_were_forbidding him, because he_is_ not _following with us.

50 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to him: Be_ not _forbidding him, because/for who is not against you_all, is for you_all.

51 And it_became at the time to_be_being_fulfilled the days of_the ascension of_him, and he established his face, which to_be_going to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), 52 and he_sent_out messengers before the_face of_him.

And having_been_gone, they_came_in into a_village of_the_Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn), so_as to_prepare for_him.

53 And they_ not _received him, because the face of_him was going toward Hierousalaʸm.

54 And having_seen it, the apprentices/followers Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Yōannaʸs said: master, are_you_willing that we_may_call fire to_come_down from the sky and to_consume_ them _up?

55 But having_been_turned, he_gave_rebuke to_them.

56 And they_were_gone to another village.

57 And going of_them on the road, someone said to him: I_will_be_following after_you wherever if you_may_be_going_away.

58 And the Yaʸsous said to_him: - foxes are_having burrows, and the birds of_the sky nests, but the son of_ the _man is_ not _having where his head may_be_laying.

59 And he_said to another: Be_following after_me.

But he said: master, permit to_me having_gone_away, first to_bury the father of_me.

60 But he_said to_him: Leave the dead to_bury the dead by_themselves, but you having_gone_away, be_proclaiming the kingdom of_ the _god.

61 And also another he_said: I_will_be_following after_you, master, but first permit to_me to_bid_goodbye to_the ones at the home of_me.

62 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: No_one Having_laid_on the hand of_him on the_plow, and looking on the things behind, is suitable in_the kingdom of_ the _god.

10And after, these things the master appointed seventy two others, and he_sent_out them each by_two before the_face of_him, into every city and place where he was_going to_be_coming.

2 He_was_saying but to them: On_one_hand the harvest great, on_the_other_hand the workers few.

Therefore be_besought of_the master of_the harvest, so_that workers he_may_throw_out into the harvest of_him.

3 Be_going see, I_am_sending_ you_all _out as lambs in the_midst of_wolves.

4 Be_bearing neither purse, nor knapsack, nor sandals, and you_all_may_greet no_one on the road.

5 And whatever house wishfully you_all_may_come_in into, first be_saying: Peace to_ the this _house.

6 And if there may_be a_son of_peace, the peace of_you_all will_be_resting_on on it, but if not surely it_will_be_returning to you_all.

7 And be_remaining in the_same the house, eating and drinking the things from them, because/for the worker is worthy of_the wage of_him.

Be_ not _moving from house to house.

8 And into whatever wishfully city you_all_may_be_coming_in, and they_may_be_receiving you_all, be_eating the things being_set_before before_you_all.

9 And be_healing the sick in it, and be_saying to_them, the kingdom of_ the _god ˓Has˒_neared to you_all.

10 But into whatever wishfully city you_all_may_come_in, and they_may_ not _be_receiving you_all, having_come_out into the roads of_it say, 11 We_are_wiping_off to_you_all even the dust which having_been_joined_together to the feet to_us out_of the city of_you_all, however be_knowing this that the kingdom of_ the _god has_neared.

12 I_am_saying to_you_all that will_be more_tolerable for_Sodoma/(Şədom) in the that, day, than the for_ that _city.

13 Woe to_you, Ⱪorazin.

Woe to_you, Baʸthsaida.

Because if the miracles and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn) were_become, which having_become in you_all in Turos/(Tsor), they_ would _repented sitting in sackcloth and ashes long_ago.

14 However it_will_be more_tolerable for_Turos and Sidōn, in the judgement than for_you_all.

15 And you, Kafarnaʼoum, you_˓will˒_ not _be_being_exalted to heaven?

You_will_be_being_coming_down to Haidaʸs.

16 The one hearing from_you_all, is_hearing from_me, and the one rejecting you_all, is_rejecting me, and the one rejecting me, is_rejecting the one having_sent_ me _out.

17 And the seventy two returned with joy saying: master, even the demons is_being_subjected to_us in the name of_you.

18 And he_said to_them: I_was_observing the Satan/(Sāţān) having_fallen as lightning out_of the heaven.

19 Behold, I_have_given to_you_all the authority which to_be_treading on serpents and scorpions, and on all the power of_the enemy, and nothing may_ not _injure you_all by_no_means.

20 However in this be_ not _rejoicing that the spirits is_being_subjected to_you_all, but be_rejoicing that the names of_you_all has_been_inscribed in the heavens.

21 In the_same the hour, he_exulted in_the the holy spirit and said: I_am_confessing to_you, father, master of_ the _heaven and the earth, that you_hidden_away these things from the_wise and intelligent, and you_revealed them to_infants.

Yes.

the father, because thus it_became good_pleasure before you.

22 All things was_given_over to_me by the father of_me, and no_one is_knowing who is the son, except not/lest the father, and who is the father, except not/lest the son and to_whom if the son may_be_wishing to_reveal him.

23 And having_been_turned to the apprentices/followers he_said by himself: Blessed are the eyes the ones seeing what you_all_are_seeing.

24 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all that many prophets and kings wanted to_see what you_all are_seeing, and they_ not _saw, and to_hear what you_all_are_hearing, and they_ not _heard.

25 And see, a_ certain _lawyer stood_up, testing him saying: Teacher, having_done what, ˓will˒_I_be_inheriting life eternal?

26 And he said to him: In the law what has_it_˓been˒_written?

How you_are_reading it?

27 And he answering said: You_will_be_loving the_master the god of_you, with all the_heart of_you, and with all the soul of_you, and with all the strength of_you, and with all the mind of_you, and: The neighbor of_you as yourself.

28 And he_said to_him: You_answered correctly.

Be_doing this, and you_will_be_living.

29 But he wanting to_justify himself, said to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa): And who is the_neighbor of_me?

30 the Yaʸsous having_replied said: A_ certain _man was_coming_down from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) to Yeriⱪō/(Yərīḩō), and he_fell_among among_robbers, who both having_stripped_ him _off, and having_inflicted wounds, they_went_away having_left him half_dead.

31 And by coincidence a_ certain _priest was_coming_down on the that road, and having_seen him passed_by_opposite.

32 And likewise also a_Leuitaʸs/(from_tribe_of_Lēvī) having_become to the place, having_come and having_seen passed_by_opposite.

33 But a_ certain _from_Samareia/(Shomrōn) journeying came to him, and having_seen he_was_feeling_compassion 34 and having_approached, he_bound_up the wounds of_him, pouring_on olive_oil and wine, and having_mounted him on his own mount, he_brought him to an_inn and was_taken_care of_him.

35 And on next the day having_throw_out, he_gave two daʸnarion_coins to_the innkeeper, and said: Be_taking_care of_him, and whatever anything wishfully you_may_additionally_spend, I on the way me to_be_returning I_will_be_giving_back to_you.

36 Which of_these the three is_supposing to_you to_have_become a_neighbor, of_the one having_fallen_in among the robbers?

37 And he said: The one having_done the mercy with him.

And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him: Be_going and you be_doing likewise.

38 And at the time them to_be_going, he came_in into a_ certain _village, and a_ a_certain _woman by_the_name Martha welcomed him, 39 and to_this woman she_was a_sister being_called Maria/(Miryām), who also having_been_seated_beside at the feet the of_Yaʸsous, was_hearing the message of_him.

40 But the Martha was_being_pulled_away about much service, and having_approached said: master, not is_it_mattering to_you that the sister of_me left only me to_be_serving?

Therefore tell to_her that she_may_help with_me.

41 But the master answering said to_her: Martha, Martha, you_are_worrying and you_are_being_troubled about many things, 42 but there_is need of_one, Maria chose for the good portion, which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_taken_away from her.

11And it_became at the time him to_be in a_ certain _place praying, when he_ceased, someone of_the apprentices/followers of_him said to him: master, teach us to_be_praying, as also Yōannaʸs taught the apprentices/followers of_him.

2 And he_said to_them: Whenever you_all_may_be_praying, be_saying: father, let_ the name of_you _be_sanctified.

let_ the kingdom of_you.

_Come.

3 Be_giving the the to_us daily_needed bread of_us, which in_every day.

4 And forgive to_us the sins of_us, because/for also we_ ourselves _are_forgiving to_everyone owing to_us.

And not may_you_carry_in us into temptation.

5 And he_said to them: Who of you_all will_be_having a_friend, and will_be_going to him at_midnight, and may_say to_him: Friend, lend three loaves to_me, 6 since a_friend of_me arrived from a_journey to me, and I_am_ not _having what I_will_be_setting_before to_him.

7 And_that one inside answering may_say: Be_ not _bringing_about to_me troubles, the door has_been_shut already, and the little_children of_me are with me in the bed, I_am_ not _being_able having_risen_up to_give anything to_you.

8 I_am_saying to_you_all, even if ˓will˒_ not _be_giving to_him having_risen_up, because_of that to_be friend of_him, surely because_of the persistence of_him having_been_raised, will_be_giving to_him of_as_much_as he_is_needing.

9 And_I am_saying to_you_all: Be_requesting, and it_will_be_being_given to_you_all, be_seeking, and you_all_will_be_finding, be_knocking, and it_will_be_being_opened_up to_you_all.

10 For/Because everyone which requesting is_receiving, and the one seeking is_finding, and to_the one knocking it_will_be_being_opened_up.

11 and who of of_you_all the son will_be_requesting the father, a_fish, and instead_of a_fish, will_be_handing_out a_serpent?

to_him 12 or also will_be_requesting an_egg, will_be_handing_out a_scorpion to_him?

13 Therefore if you_all being evil, have_known good gifts to_be_giving to_the children of_you_all, for_how_much more the father who is of heaven will_be_giving the_ holy _spirit to_the ones requesting him?

14 And he_was throwing_out a_ mute _demon.

And it_became the demon having_come_out, the mute man spoke.

And the crowds marvelled.

15 But some of them said: He_is_throwing_out the demons by Beʼelzeboul the ruler of_the demons.

16 And others testing, were_seeking a_sign from the_sky from him.

17 But he having_known the thoughts of_them said to_them: Every kingdom having_been_divided against itself is_being_desolated, and a_house against a_house is_falling.

18 And if the Satan/(Sāţān) also was_divided against himself, how ˓will˒_ the kingdom of_him _be_being_stood?

Because you_all_are_saying, by Beʼelzeboul me to_be_throwing_out the demons.

19 And if I am_throwing_out the demons by Beʼelzeboul, by whom are_ the sons of_you_all _throwing_out?

Because_of this, they will_be judges of_you_all.

20 But if I am_throwing_out the demons by the_finger of_god, consequently the kingdom of_ the _god came on you_all.

21 Whenever the strong one having_been_armed, may_be_guarding the palace of_himself, the things possessing of_him is, in peace, 22 but when stronger than him having_come_over, may_overcome him, he_is_taking_away the whole_armor of_him in which he_had_trusted, and is_distributing the plunder of_him.

23 The one being not with me, is against me, and the one not gathering_together with me, is_scattering.

24 whenever the unclean spirit may_come_out from the person, it_is_passing_through through waterless places seeking rest, and not finding, it_is_saying: I_will_be_returning to the house of_me, whence I_came_out.

25 And having_come, it_is_finding it having_been_swept and having_been_adorned.

26 Then it_is_going and is_taking seven other spirits more_evil than itself, and having_come_in, is_dwelling there, and the last of_ the that _person is_becoming, worse than the first.

27 And it_became at the time him to_be_saying these things, a_certain woman from the crowd having_lifted_up a_voice, said to_him: Blessed is the womb which having_borne you, and the_breasts which you_nursed.

28 But he said: Indeed_rather, blessed are the ones hearing the message of_ the _god and keeping it.

29 And the crowds being_increased, he_began to_be_saying: - this generation is evil generation, it_is_seeking a_sign and a_sign ˓will˒_ not _be_being_given to_it, except not/lest the sign of_Yōnas/(Yōnāh).

30 For/Because as Yōnas became a_sign to_the Nineuitaʸs/(ones_from_Nīnəvēh), thus the son of_ the _man also will_be to_ the this _generation.

31 The_queen of_the_south will_be_being_raised at the judgement with the men the this generation, and will_be_condemning them, because she_came from the ends of_the earth to_hear the wisdom of_Solomōn/(Shəlmoh), and see, one_greater than Solomōn is here.

32 Nineuitaʸs/(ones_from_Nīnəvēh) men will_be_standing_up at the judgement with the this generation, and they_will_be_condemning it, because they_repented at the proclamation of_Yōnas, and see, one_greater than Yōnas is here.

33 no_one having_lit a_lamp is_putting it in a_hidden_place, nor under the basket, but on the lampstand, in_order_that the ones entering_in may_be_seeing the light.

34 The lamp of_the body is the eye of_you.

Whenever the eye of_you may_be healthy, all the body of_you is also bright, but when evil may_be, the body of_you is also dark.

35 Therefore be_looking_out, lest the light which in you is darkness.

36 Therefore if the whole body of_you is bright, not having any dark part, it_will_ all _be bright, as whenever the lamp may_be_illuminating you the with_shining.

37 And at the time to_speak, a_Farisaios_party_member is_asking him so_that he_may_eat_breakfast with him, and having_come_in, he_sat_down.

38 And the Farisaios_party_member having_seen it, marvelled that he_was_ not first _washed before the dinner.

39 But the master said to him: Now you_all the Farisaios_party are_cleansing the part outside of_the cup and of_the platter, and which inside of_you_all is_being_full of_theft and wickedness.

40 Foolish.

Not the one having_made the_ outside _part, also made the_ inside _part?

41 However give as_alms the things being_within, and see, all things is clean to_you_all.

42 But woe to_you_all the Farisaios_party, because you_all_are_tithing the mint, and the rue, and every garden_plant, and you_all_are_passing_by the justice and the love of_ the _god.

And these things it_was_fitting to_do, and_those things to_ not _neglect.

43 Woe to_you_all the Farisaios_party, because you_all_are_loving the best_seat in the synagogues, and the greetings in the marketplaces.

44 Woe to_you_all, because you_all_are as the the unseen tombs, and the people walking over they_have_ not _known it.

45 And someone of_the lawyers answering is_saying to_him: Teacher, saying these things, you_are_insulting us also.

46 But he said, woe also to_you_all the lawyers.

Because you_all_are_burdening the people with_ unbearable _burdens, and yourselves you_all_are_ not _touching upon_the burdens with_one of_the fingers of_you_all.

47 Woe to_you_all, because you_all_are_building the tombs of_the prophets, but the fathers of_you_all killed_ them _off.

48 Consequently you_all_are_testifying and you_all_are_consenting to_the works of_the fathers of_you_all, because they on_one_hand killed_ them _off, on_the_other_hand you_all are_building their_tombs.

49 Because_of this the wisdom of_ the _god also said: I_will_be_sending_out prophets and ambassadors to them, and they_will_be_killing_off and they_will_be_persecuting of them, 50 in_order_that the blood of_all the prophets, which being_poured_out from the_foundation of_the_world may_be_sought_out, from the this generation, 51 from the_blood of_Abel/(Heⱱel) to the_blood of_Zaⱪarias, of_the one having_destroyed between the altar and the house.

Yes, I_am_saying to_you_all, it_will_be_being_sought_out from the this generation.

52 Woe to_you_all the lawyers, because you_all_took_away the key of_the knowledge, yourselves you_all_ not _came_in, and you_all_forbade the ones coming_in.

53 And_from_there of_him of_having_come_out, the scribes and the Farisaios_party began to_be_resenting him terribly, and to_be_interrogating him about more things, 54 lying_in_wait him to_catch something out_of the mouth of_him.

12In which things the tens_of_thousands of_the crowd, having_been_gathered_together, so_as to_be_trampling one_another, he_began to_be_saying to the apprentices/followers of_him first: Be_taking_heed to_yourselves of the leaven, of_the Farisaios_party, which is hypocrisy.

2 But there_is nothing having_been_covered_up, which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_revealed, and hidden which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_known.

3 Instead_of that as_much_as you_all_said in the darkness, will_be_being_heard in the light, and what you_all_spoke to the ear in the private_rooms, will_be_being_proclaimed on the housetops.

4 And I_am_saying to_you_all, the friends of_me, be_ not _afraid of of_the ones killing_off the body, and after these things not having anything more_abundant to_do.

5 But I_will_be_showing to_you_all whom you_may_be_afraid: be_afraid of_the one after the time to_kill_off, having authority to_throw_in him into the geenna, yes, I_am_saying to_you_all, be_fearing this one.

6 are_ not five sparrows _being_sold for_ two _assarions?

And not one of them is having_been_forgotten before the god.

7 But even the hairs of_the head of_you_all all have_been_numbered.

Be_ not _fearing, you_all_are_carrying_value than many sparrows.

8 And I_am_saying to_you_all, everyone who wishfully may_confess in me before the people, also the son of_ the _man will_be_confessing, in him before the messengers of_ the _god, 9 but the one having_disowned me before the people, will_be_being_renounced before the messengers of_ the _god.

10 And everyone who will_be_saying a_message against the son of_ the _Man, will_be_being_forgiven to_him, but to_the one having_slandered against the holy spirit, ˓will˒_ not _be_being_forgiven.

11 And whenever they_may_be_carrying_in you_all before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, you_all_may_ not _worry how or what you_all_may_defend or what you_all_may_say, 12 for/because the holy spirit will_be_teaching you_all in the_same the hour what it_is_fitting to_say.

13 And someone from the crowd said to_him: Teacher, tell to_the brother of_me to_divide the inheritance with me.

14 But he he_said to_him: Man, who me appointed a_judge or arbitrator over you_all?

15 And he_said to them: Be_watching and be_keeping from all greediness, because the life of_him is not in the thing to_be_being_plentiful to_anyone, of the things possessing to_him.

16 And he_spoke a_parable to them saying: The land of_a_ certain rich _man yielded_well.

17 And he_was_reasoning by himself saying: What I_may_do, because I_am_ not _having where I_will_be_gathering_together the fruits of_me?

18 And he_said: This I_will_be_doing: I_will_be_taking_down the barns and greater barns of_me and I_will_be_building, I_will_be_gathering_together there all the grain and the good things of_me.

19 And I_will_be_saying to_the soul of_me: Soul, you_are_having many good things lying for many years, be_resting, eat, drink, be_being_gladdened.

20 But the god said to_him: Foolish, on_this the night, requesting of you the soul of_you, and what you_prepared, to_whom it_will_be?

21 Thus the one storing_up for_himself and not being_rich toward god.

22 And he_said to the apprentices/followers Because_of this I_am_saying to_you_all, be_ not _worrying for_your life, what you_all_may_eat nor for_the body what you_all_may_dress_in.

23 For/Because your life is more than the food, and the body than the clothing.

24 Observe the ravens, because they_are_ not _sowing nor are_they_reaping, to_which not is a_storeroom nor barn, and the god is_feeding them.

For/Because_how_much more you_all are_carrying_value than the birds.

25 And which of you_all worrying, is_able to_add an_hour to the lifespan of_him?

26 Therefore if you_all_are_ not_even _being_able the_least, why are_you_all_worrying about the rest?

27 Observe the lilies how it_is_growing, neither it_is_labouring nor it_is_spinning, but I_am_saying to_you_all, not_even Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) in all the glory of_him, clothed as one of_these.

28 But if the god is_ thus _dressing the grass in the_field being here today, and tomorrow being_thrown into a_furnace, for_how_much rather you_all, little_faith ones?

29 Also you_all be_ not _seeking what you_all_may_eat, or what you_all_may_drink, and be_ not _being_worried.

30 For/Because all the nations of_the world are_seeking_after these things, but the father of_you_all has_known that you_all_are_needing of_these things.

31 However be_seeking the kingdom of_him, and these things will_be_being_added to_you_all.

32 Be_ not _fearing, the little flock, because the father of_you_all took_pleasure, to_give to_you_all the kingdom.

33 Sell the things possessing of_you_all, and give alms.

Make to_yourselves purses not being_grown_old, a_treasure inexhaustible in the heavens, where thief is_ not _nearing nor moth is_ruining.

34 For/Because where is the treasure of_you_all, there also the heart of_you_all will_be.

35 Let_be the loins of_you_all having_been_girded_about, and the lamps being_burned, 36 and you_all similar to_people waiting_for the master of_themselves, when he_may_depart from the wedding_festivities, in_order_that having_come and having_knocked, they_may_open_up to_him.

immediately.

37 Blessed are the those slaves, whom the master having_come, will_be_finding watching.

Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that he_will_be_girding_about himself and will_be_reclining them, and having_come_up, he_will_be_serving unto_them.

38 And_if he_may_come in the second even_if in the third watch, and may_find them thus, blessed are those.

39 But be_knowing this, that if the home_owner had_known in_what hour the thief is_coming, he_watched would and he_ would not _allowed the house of_him to_be_dug_through.

40 Also you_all be_becoming ready, because you_all_are_ not _supposing in_what hour, the son of_ the _man is_coming.

41 And the Petros said: master, are_you_telling the this parable to us, or also to all?

42 And the master said: Who consequently is the faithful prudent manager the, whom the master will_be_appointing over the service of_him, which to_be_giving ration in season?

43 Blessed is the that slave, whom the master of_him having_come, will_be_finding doing thus.

44 Truly I_am_saying to_you_all that he_will_be_appointing him over all the things possessing of_him.

45 But if the that slave may_say in the heart of_him, the master of_me Is_delaying to_be_coming, and may_begin to_be_striking the servant_boys and the servant_girls, to_be_eating and/both and to_be_drinking and to_be_being_drunk, 46 the master of_ the that _slave will_be_coming in a_day which he_is_ not _expecting, and in an_hour which he_is_ not _knowing, and will_be_dismembering him, and will_be_appointing the portion of_him with the unbelievers.

47 And that the slave, which having_known the will of_the master of_him, and not having_prepared or having_done for the will of_him, will_be_being_beat many blows, 48 but the one not having_known, but having_done things worthy of_beatings, will_be_being_beat few blows.

And to_everyone to_whom was_given much, much will_be_being_sought from him, and to_whom they_entrusted they_will_be_requesting him much, more_abundantly.

49 I_came to_throw Fire on the earth, and how I_am_wanting if it_was_ already _kindled?

50 But I_am_having to_be_immersed immersion, and how I_am_being_pressed until of_which it_may_be_accomplished.

51 You_all_are_supposing that I_arrived to_give peace on the earth?

No, I_am_saying to_you_all, but rather division.

52 For/Because from the time now will_be, five in one house having_been_divided, three against two, and two against three.

53 father will_be_being_divided against son, and son against father, mother against daughter, and daughter against the mother, mother_in_law against the daughter-in-law of_her, and daughter-in-law against the mother_in_law.

54 And he_was_saying also to_the crowds: Whenever you_all_may_see a_cloud rising from the_west, immediately you_all_are_saying, that A_rainstorm is_coming, and it_is_becoming thus.

55 And whenever a_south_wind is blowing, you_all_are_saying, that will_be scorching_heat, and it_is_becoming.

56 Hypocrites.

You_all_have_known how to_be_approving the appearance of_the sky and of_the earth the but how you_all_have_ not _known to_be_scrutinizing this time?

57 And why even for yourselves, you_all_are_ not _judging what is right?

58 For/Because as you_are_going with the opponent of_you before a_ruler in the way, give effort to_have_released from him, lest he_may_be_dragging_ you _away to the judge, and the judge will_be_giving_ you _over to_the constable, and the constable will_be_throwing you into prison.

59 I_am_saying to_you, by_no_means you_may_ not _come_out from_there until you_may_give_back even the last lepton_coin.

13And some were_being_present at the_same the time, reporting to_him about the Galilaios, of_whom the blood Pilatos mixed with the sacrifices of_them.

2 And answering he_said to_them: You_all_are_supposing that the these Galilaios, became sinners beyond all the Galilaios, because such they_have_suffered?

3 No, I_am_saying to_you_all, but if you_all_may_ not _be_repenting, all will_be_perishing likewise.

4 Or those the eighteen on whom the tower in the Silōam fell and killed_ them _off, are_you_all_supposing that they became debtors beyond all the people which dwelling_in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim)?

5 No, I_am_saying to_you_all, but if you_all_may_ not _be_repenting, all will_be_perishing likewise.

6 And he_was_speaking this the parable: Someone was_having a_fig_tree having_been_planted in the vineyard of_him, and he_came seeking fruit on it, and he_ not _found any.

7 And he_said to the Vinedresser, see three, years from that I_am_coming seeking fruit on the this fig_tree, and I_am_ not _finding any.

cut_ it _off, because/for_ why _reason it_is_ even _wasting the ground?

8 And he answering is_saying to_him: Master, allow it also this the year, until of_which I_may_dig around it and I_may_put manure, 9 and_if on_one_hand it_may_produce fruit in the time coming, on_the_other_hand if not surely you_will_be_cutting_ it _off.

10 And he_was teaching in one of_the synagogues on the days_of_rest.

11 And see, a_woman having a_spirit of_sickness eighteen years, and she_was bending_over and not being_able to_straighten_up to the full_extent.

12 And having_seen her, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) calling_out and said to_her: Woman, you_have_been_sent_away from_the sickness of_you.

13 And he_laid_on his hands on_her, and immediately she_was_restored and was_glorifying the god.

14 But the synagogue_leader answering, resenting because the Yaʸsous healed on_the day_of_rest, he_was_saying to_the crowd, because Six days are in which it_is_fitting to_be_working, therefore coming in them be_being_healed, and not on_the day of_the day_of_rest.

15 And the master answered to_him and said: Hypocrites.

Is_ not _untying each of_you_all the ox of_him, on_the day_of_rest, or the donkey from the manger, and having_led_away it is_giving_to_drink it?

16 And this being daughter of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), whom the Satan/(Sāţān) bound, see, ten and eight years, it_was_ not _fitting to_be_untied/released from the this bond on_the day of_the day_of_rest?

17 And saying of_him these things, all the ones opposing to_him were_being_disgraced, and all the crowd was_rejoicing at all the glorious things which becoming by him.

18 Therefore he_was_saying: To_what is the kingdom of_ the _god similar, and to_what I_will_be_likening it?

19 It_is similar to_a_seed of_mustard, which a_man having_taken, throw into garden of_himself, and it_grew and became into a_tree, and The birds of_the sky nested in the branches of_it.

20 And again he_said: To_what I_will_be_likening the kingdom of_ the _god?

21 It_is similar to_leaven, which a_woman having_taken, hid_in in three satons of_wheat_flour, until all of_which was_leavened.

22 And he_was_passing_ by _through cities and villages teaching, and making journey toward Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

23 And someone said to_him: master, if the ones being_saved are few?

And he said to them, 24 Be_striving to_come_in through the narrow door, because I_am_saying to_you_all many, will_be_seeking to_come_in and they_˓will˒_ not _be_able.

25 From what time the the_home_owner wishfully may_be_raised and may_shut the door, and you_all_may_begin to_have_stood outside and to_be_knocking the door saying: Master, open_up to_us, and answering he_will_be_saying to_you_all: I_have_ not _known you_all, from_where you_all_are.

26 Then you_will_be_beginning to_be_saying: We_ate and we_drank before of_you, and you_taught in the roads of_us.

27 And he_will_be_speaking, saying to_you_all: I_have_ not _known from_where you_all_are, withdraw from me, all workers of_unrighteousness.

28 There will_be the weeping and the grating of_ the _teeth, whenever you_all_may_see Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and all the prophets, in the kingdom of_ the _god, but you_all being_thrown_out out.

29 And they_will_be_coming from the_east and the_west and from the_north and the_south, and they_will_be_being_reclined in the kingdom of_ the _god.

30 And see, there_are last ones who will_be first ones, and there_are first ones who will_be last ones.

31 In same the hour some Farisaios_party approached saying to_him: Come_out and be_going from_here, because Haʸrōdaʸs is_wanting to_kill_ you _off.

32 And he_said to_them: Having_been_gone say to_the this fox: Behold, I_am_throwing_out demons, and I_am_finishing_out healings today and tomorrow, and on_the third day I_am_being_perfected.

33 However it_is_fitting me, to_be_going today and tomorrow and on_the day following, because it_is_ not _permitting a_prophet to_perish outside Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

34 Hierousalaʸm, Hierousalaʸm, the city killing_off the prophets, and throwing_stones at_the ones having_been_sent_out to her, how_often I_wanted to_gather_together the children of_you, that manner a_hen gathers the brood of_herself under her wings, and you_all_ not _wanted.

35 Behold, the house of_you_all is_being_left desolate to_you_all.

And I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _see me until you_all_may_say: Having_been_blessed is the one coming in the_name of_the_master.

14And it_became at the time him to_come into a_house of_one of_the rulers Farisaios_party, on_a_day_of_rest to_eat bread, and they were watching_ him _closely.

2 And see, a_ certain _man was dropsical before him.

3 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answering spoke to the lawyers and to_the_Farisaios_party saying: Is_it_permitting on_the day_of_rest to_heal or not?

4 But they kept_quiet.

And having_taken_hold of_him, he_healed him and sent_away him.

5 And he_said to them: Of_which of_you_all a_son or an_ox into a_pit will_be_falling, and not immediately he_will_be_pulling_ him _up on the_day of_the day_of_rest?

6 And they_were_ not _able to_be_answered_back to these things.

7 And he_was_speaking a_parable to the ones having_been_invited, noticing how they_were_choosing the best_places, saying to them, 8 Whenever you_may_be_called by anyone to wedding_festivities, you_may_ not _be_reclining in the best_place, lest one more_honoured than you may_be having_been_called by him, 9 and having_come, the one having_invited you and him he_will_be_saying to_you: Give to_this one ^your_place, and then you_may_begin to_be_keeping the last place with shame.

10 But whenever you_may_be_called, having_been_gone sit_down in the last place, in_order_that whenever the one having_invited you may_come he_will_be_saying to_you: Friend, move_up higher.

Then glory will_be to_you before all the ones reclining with_you.

11 Because everyone the one exalting himself will_be_being_humbled, and the one humbling himself will_be_being_exalted.

12 And he_was_ also _saying to_the one having_invited him: Whenever you_may_be_making a_dinner or a_supper, be_ not _calling the friends of_you, nor the brothers of_you, nor the relatives of_you, nor your_ rich _neighbors, lest also they may_invite_back you and a_repayment may_become to_you.

13 But whenever you_may_be_making a_banquet be_calling the_poor, the_crippled, the_lame, the_blind, 14 and you_will_be blessed, because they_are_ not _having to_repay to_you, because/for will_be_being_repaid to_you in the resurrection of_the righteous.

15 And one of_the ones reclining having_heard these things, said to_him: Blessed is_he who will_be_eating bread in the kingdom of_ the _god.

16 But he said to_him: A_man certain was_making a_ great _supper, and invited many.

17 And he_sent_out the slave of_him at_the hour of_the supper to_say to_the ones having_been_invited: Be_coming, because it_is now ready.

18 And all began of one to_be_excusing themselves.

The first said to_him: I_bought a_field and I_am_having necessity having_come_out to_see it, I_am_asking you be_holding me having_been_excused.

19 And another one said: I_bought five pairs of_oxen and I_am_going to_approve them, I_am_asking you be_holding me having_been_excused.

20 And another said, I_married a_wife and because_of this I_am_ not _being_able to_come.

21 And having_arrived, the slave reported these things to_the master of_him.

Then having_been_angered, the the_home_owner said to_the slave of_him: Come_out quickly into the roads and streets of_the city, and bring_in here the poor, and crippled, and blind, and lame.

22 And the slave said: Master, it_has_become what you_commanded, and still there_is place.

23 And the master said to the slave: Come_out into the roads and fences, and compel them to_come_in, in_order_that the house of_me may_be_filled, 24 for/because I_am_saying to_you_all that no_one of_ the those _men which having_been_invited, will_be_tasting of_the supper of_me.

25 And great crowds were_going_with to_him, and having_been_turned, he_said to them, 26 If anyone is_coming to me, and is_ not _hating the father of_himself, and the mother, and the wife, and the children, and the brothers, and the sisters, and still also the life of_himself, is_ not _able to_be an_apprentice/follower of_me.

27 Whoever not is_bearing the stake of_him and is_coming after me, is_ not _able to_be an_apprentice/follower of_me.

28 For/Because which of you_all wanting to_build a_tower, not first having_sat_down, is_counting the cost, whether he_is_having enough for the_completion?

29 In_order_that lest having_laid a_foundation of_it and not being_able to_finish it, all which observing it may_begin to_be_mocking at_him 30 saying, that This the man began to_be_building, and was_ not _able to_finish it.

31 Or what king going to_encounter with_another king in war, not having_sat_down first will_be_counselling whether he_is powerful with ten thousands to_meet with_the one with twenty thousands coming against him?

32 And if not surely still of_him being far_away, having_sent_out a_delegation is_asking peace.

33 Therefore thus everyone of you_all who is_ not _bidding_goodbye to_all the things possessing of_himself, is_ not _able to_be an_apprentice/follower of_me.

34 Therefore the salt is good, but if the salt may_be_made_tasteless, with what it_will_be_being_seasoned?

35 It_is neither suitable for soil nor for manure, they_are_throwing it out.

The one having ears to_be_hearing, let_him_be_hearing.

15And all the tax_collectors and the sinners were nearing to_him to_be_hearing from_him.

2 And both the Farisaios_party and the scribes were_grumbling saying, that This man is_accepting sinners and is_eating_with with_them.

3 And he_said to them the this parable saying, 4 What person of you_all, having a_hundred sheep and having_lost one of them, is_ not _leaving the ninety nine in the wilderness, and is_going after the sheep having_lost, until he_may_find it?

5 And having_found it, he_is_laying_on it on the shoulders of_him rejoicing.

6 And having_come to the the_house, he_is_calling_together his friends and his neighbors, saying to_them: Be_rejoicing_with with_me, because I_found the sheep of_me which having_been_lost.

7 I_am_saying to_you_all that thus joy in the heaven will_be over one sinner repenting, than over ninety nine righteous ones, who are_having no need of_repentance.

8 Or what woman having ten drachmas, if she_may_lose one drachma, is_ not _lighting a_lamp, and is_sweeping the house, and is_seeking carefully, until of_which she_may_find it?

9 And having_found it, is_calling_together her friends and neighbors saying: Be_rejoicing_with with_me, because I_found the drachma that I_lost.

10 Thus I_am_saying to_you_all, there_is_becoming joy before the messengers of_ the _god over one sinner repenting.

11 And he_said: A_ certain _man was_having two sons.

12 And the younger of_them said to_the father: father, give to_me the breaking_down portion of_the estate.

he and he_divided the living to_them.

13 And after not many days having_gathered_together all things, the younger son travelled into a_ distant _country, and there scattered the estate of_him, living intemperately.

14 But having_spent all things of_him, there_became a_ mighty _famine throughout the that country, and he began to_be_being_deficient.

15 And having_been_gone, he_was_joined_together to_one of_the citizens of_ the that _country, and he_sent him into the fields of_him to_be_feeding pigs.

16 And he_was_desiring to_be_satisfied from the carob_pods which the pigs were_eating, and no_one was_giving to_him.

17 To but himself having_come he_was_saying: How_many hired ones of_the father of_me are_being_plentiful of_bread, but I am_perishing with_famine here?

18 Having_risen_up, I_will_be_going to the father of_me, and I_will_be_saying to_him: father, I_sinned against the heaven and before you, 19 I_am no_longer worthy to_be_called the_son of_you.

Make me as one of_the hired ones of_you.

20 And having_risen_up, he_came to the father of_himself.

But still being_ far _away from_him, the father of_him saw him, and was_feeling_compassion, and having_run, embraced on the neck of_him and kissed him.

21 And the son said to_him: father, I_sinned against the heaven and before you, I_am no_longer worthy to_be_called a_son of_you.

22 But the father said to the slaves of_him: Quickly bring_out the first robe, and dress_ him _in, and give a_ring for the hand of_him, and sandals for his feet, 23 and be_bringing the the grain_fed calf, sacrifice it, and having_eaten we_may_be_gladdened.

24 Because this the son of_me was dead and revived, was having_been_lost and was_found.

And they_began to_be_being_gladdened.

25 And the the elder son of_him was in the_field, and while coming, he_neared to_the house, he_heard of_music and dancing.

26 And having_called_to one of_the servants, he_was_inquiring what wishfully might_be these things.

27 And he said to_him, that The brother of_you is_coming, and the father of_you sacrificed the the grain_fed calf, because he_took_back being_sound him.

28 But he_was_angered and he_was_ not _wanting to_come_in.

And the father of_him having_come_out, was_imploring him.

29 And he answering said to_the father of_him: Behold, so_many years I_am_serving for_you, and I_ never _passed_by a_command of_you, and you_ never _gave a_young_goat, to_me, in_order_that I_may_be_gladdened with the friends of_me.

30 But when the this son of_you, he_came which having_devoured the living of_you with prostitutes, you_sacrificed the grain_fed calf for_him.

31 And he said to_him: Child, you are always with me, and all the things mine is is yours.

32 But it_was_fitting to_be_gladdened also to_be_elated, because the this brother of_you, was dead and lived again, and having_lost and he_was_found.

16And he_was_saying also to the apprentices/followers: A_ certain _man was rich, who was_having a_manager, and this one was_accused to_him as scattering the things possessing of_him.

2 And having_called him, he_said to_him: What is this I_am_hearing concerning you?

Give_back the account of_the management of_you, because/for you_are_ not _being_able anymore to_be_managing.

3 And the manager said by himself: What may_I_do, because the master of_me is_taking_away the management from me?

I_am_ not _able To_be_digging, I_am_being_ashamed to_be_begging.

4 I_knew what I_may_do, in_order_that whenever I_may_be_removed from the management, they_may_receive me into the homes of_them.

5 And having_called_to each one of_the debtors of_the master of_himself, he_was_saying to_the first: How_much you_are_owing to_the master of_me?

6 And he said: A_hundred batos/(bat)_measures of_olive_oil.

And he said to_him: Receive of_you the bills and having_sat_down quickly write fifty.

7 Then to_another he_said: And how_much are_ you _owing?

And he said: A_hundred koros/(kor)_measures of_wheat.

He_is_saying to_him: Receive of_you the bills and write eighty.

8 And the master praised the manager of_ the _unrighteousness, because he_performed prudently.

Because the sons of_ the this _age are more_prudently beyond the sons of_the light in the generation which of_themselves.

9 And I am_saying to_you_all, make friends for_yourselves by the money of_ the _unrighteousness, in_order_that whenever it_may_fail, they_may_receive you_all into the eternal dwellings.

10 The one faithful with the_least, is also faithful with much, and the one unrighteous with the_least, is also unrighteous with much.

11 Therefore if you_all_became not faithful with the unrighteous money, who will_be_entrusting the true wealth to_you_all?

12 And if you_all_became not faithful with the stranger, who will_be_giving the_ your _things to_you_all?

13 Not_one house_servant is_able to_be_serving for_two masters, because/for either he_will_be_hating the one, and the other he_will_be_loving, or of_the_one he_will_be_upholding, and of_the other he_will_be_despising.

You_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_serving for_god and money.

14 And all the Farisaios_party were_hearing these things, being money_lovers, and they_were_sneering_at him.

15 And he_said to_them: You_all are the ones justifying yourselves before the people, but the god is_knowing the hearts of_you_all, because the thing exalted among people, an_abomination is before the god.

16 The law and the prophets were until Yōannaʸs, from then the kingdom of_ the _god is_being_good_message_preached, and everyone is_forcing into it.

17 But it_is easier the for_heaven and the earth to_pass_away, than one serif of_the law to_fall.

18 Everyone which sending_away the wife of_him and marrying another, is_committing_adultery, and every the one marrying having_been_sent_away from a_husband, is_committing_adultery.

19 And a_ certain _man was rich, and was_dressing_in purple and linen, being_gladdened splendidly in_every day.

20 And a_ certain _poor man by_the_name Lazaros, had_been_laid at the gate of_him, having_been_ulcerated 21 and desiring to_be_satisfied from which which falling falling from the table of_the rich man, but even the dogs coming were_licking_up the ulcers of_him.

22 And it_became the poor man to_die_off, and him to_be_carried_away by the messengers into the bosom of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām).

And the rich man died_off also and was_buried.

23 And in the Haidaʸs having_lifted_up the eyes of_him, being in torments, he_is_seeing Abraʼam from afar, and Lazaros in the bosoms of_him.

24 And he having_called said, father Abraʼam, show_mercy to_me and send Lazaros, in_order_that he_may_dip the extremity of_the finger of_him in_water, and may_cool_down the tongue of_me, because I_am_being_distressed in the this flame.

25 But Abraʼam said: Child, be_reminded that you_took_back the good of_you in the life of_you, and Lazaros likewise the evil.

But now here he_is_being_comforted, and you are_being_distressed.

26 And among all these things, between us and you_all a_chasm great has_been_established, so_that the ones wanting to_pass_through here to you_all may_ not _be_able, nor may_be_crossing_over from_there to us.

27 And, he_said, therefore I_am_asking you father, that you_may_send him to the house of_the father of_me, 28 for/because I_am_having five brothers, so_that he_may_be_testifying to_them, in_order_that they may_ not also _come to the this place of_ the _torment.

29 But Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) is_saying: They_are_having Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and the prophets, them_let_hear from_them.

30 And he said: No, father Abraʼam, but if someone from the_dead may_be_gone to them, they_will_be_repenting.

31 But he_said to_him: If they_are_ not _hearing from_Mōsaʸs and the prophets, not_even if someone from the_dead may_rise_up, they_will_be_being_persuaded.

17And he_said to the apprentices/followers of_him: It_is impossible of_which the temptations to_ not _come, however woe to_him by whom it_is_coming.

2 It_is_improving for_him if a_ milling _stone is_hung_around around the neck of_him, and he_has_been_thrown_down into the sea, than that he_may_stumble of_ the one these _little ones.

3 Be_taking_heed to_yourselves.

If the brother of_you may_sin, give_rebuke to_him, and if he_may_repent, forgive to_him.

4 And if he_may_sin against you seven_times in_the day, and seven_times he_may_return to you, saying I_am_repenting, you_will_be_forgiving to_him.

5 And the ambassadors said to_the master: Add faith to_us.

6 And the master said: If you_all_are_having faith as a_seed of_mustard, you_all_ would _were_saying to_ the _mulberry_tree this: Be_uprooted and be_planted in the sea, and it_ would _submitted to_you_all.

7 And which of you_all having a_slave, plowing or shepherding, who having_come_in out_of the field will_be_saying to_him: Having_come_up immediately sit_down to_eat?

8 But not he_will_be_saying to_him: Prepare what I_may_dine, and having_girded_about be_serving unto_me, until I_may_eat and I_may_drink, and after these things you will_be_eating and will_be_drinking?

9 Is_ not _having thankfulness to_the slave, because he_did the things having_been_directed?

10 Thus also you_all whenever you_all_may_do all the things having_been_directed to_you_all, be_saying, we_are that Useless slaves, we_have_done what we_were_ought to_do.

11 And it_became at the time to_be_going to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and because_of he was_passing_through the_midst of_Samareia/(Shomrōn) and Galilaia/(Gālīl).

12 And on_coming_in of_him into a_certain village, met ten leprous men, who stood from_afar.

13 And they lifted_up ^their_voice saying: Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), master, show_mercy to_us.

14 And having_seen them, he_said to_them: Having_been_gone show yourselves to_the priests.

And it_became at the time to_be_going to_them, they_were_cleansed.

15 And one of them having_seen that he_was_healed, returned with a_ loud _voice glorifying the god, 16 and he_fell on ^his_face before the feet of_him, giving_thanks to_him, and he was a_from_Samareia/(Shomrōn).

17 And the Yaʸsous answering said: ˓Were˒_ not _cleansed the ten?

But where are the nine?

18 Not were_they_found having_returned to_give glory to_ the _god, except not/lest the this foreigner?

19 And he_said to_him: Having_stood_up, be_going, the faith of_you has_healed you.

20 And having_been_asked by the Farisaios_party when the kingdom of_ the _god is_coming, he_answered to_them and said, the kingdom of_ the _god Is_ not _coming with observation, 21 nor ˓will˒_they_be_saying: Behold, here it_is, or: There it_is.

For/Because see, the kingdom of_ the _god is inside of_you_all.

22 And he_said to the apprentices/followers: Days will_be_coming when you_all_will_be_desiring to_see one of_the days of_the son of_ the _Man, and you_all_˓will˒_ not _be_seeing it.

23 And they_will_be_saying to_you_all: Behold, there he_is, or: Behold, here he_is, you_all_may_ not _go_away nor you_all_may_pursue.

24 For/Because as the lightning flashing from the one_part under the sky is_shining to the one_part under sky, thus the son of_ the _man will_be.

25 But first it_is_fitting him to_suffer many things, and to_be_rejected by the this generation.

26 And as it_became in the days of_Nōe/(Noaḩ), thus it_will_be also in the days of_the son of_ the _Man: 27 they_were_eating, they_were_drinking, they_were_marrying, they_were_being_betrothed, until that day Nōe came_in into the box, and the flood came and destroyed all.

28 Likewise as it_became in the days of_Lōt/(Lōţ): they_were_eating, they_were_drinking, they_were_buying, they_were_selling, they_were_planting, they_were_building, 29 but in_that day Lōt/(Lōţ) came_out from Sodoma/(Şədom), fire and brimstone rained from the_sky and destroyed all.

30 These things it_will_be according_to in_that day, the son of_ the _man is_being_revealed.

31 In that the day, who will_be on the housetop, and the goods of_him in his house, him_let_ not _come_down to_take_away them, and the one in the_field, likewise him_let_ not _return to the things back.

32 Be_remembering about_the wife of_Lōt/(Lōţ).

33 Whoever if may_seek to_procure the life of_him, will_be_losing it, and whoever wishfully may_lose it, will_be_keeping_ it _alive.

34 I_am_saying to_you_all, in_this the night will_be two on one bed, the one will_be_being_taken, and the other will_be_being_left.

35 Two will_be grinding at the same place, the one will_be_being_taken, and the the_other will_be_being_left.

36 37 And answering they_are_saying to_him: Where, master?

And he said to_them: Where the body is, there also the vultures will_be_being_gathered_together.

18And he_was_speaking a_parable to_them, because/for the way it_to_be_fitting always them to_be_praying and to_be_ not _losing_heart 2 saying: A_ certain _judge was in a_certain city, not revering the god and not being_swayed by_a_person.

3 And a_widow was in the that city, and she_was_coming to him saying: Avenge me of the opponent of_me.

4 And he_was_ not _willing for a_time, but after these things he_said to himself: Even if I_am_ not _revering the god nor I_am_being_swayed a_person, 5 because_of this the widow which surely to_be_bringing_about trouble to_me, I_will_be_avenging her, in_order_that not coming to the_end she_may_be_harassing me.

6 And the master said: Hear what the judge of_ the _unrighteousness is_saying.

7 And the god by_no_means may_ not _execute the vengeance of_the chosen of_him, which shouting to_him day and night, and is_being_patient over them?

8 I_am_saying to_you_all that he_will_be_executing the vengeance of_them in quickness.

However the son of_ the _man having_come, /anxiety/ ˓will˒_he_be_finding the faith on the earth?

9 And he_ also _spoke the this parable to some which having_trusted in themselves that they_are righteous and scorning the others: 10 Two men went_up into the temple to_pray, the one was a_Farisaios_party_member, and the other was a_tax_collector.

11 The Farisaios_party_member having_been_stood was_praying these things to himself: - god, I_am_giving_thanks to_you that I_am not as the rest of_the people, swindling, unrighteous, adulterers, or even as this the tax_collector.

12 I_am_fasting twice of_ the _a_week, I_am_tithing all things, as_many_as I_am_acquiring.

13 But the tax_collector having_stood afar, was_ not _willing not_even his eyes to_lift_up to the sky, but was_striking the chest of_him saying: - god, be_made_atonement for_me, the sinner.

14 I_am_saying to_you_all, this one came_down to the house of_him having_been_justified, contrary_to that one.

Because everyone which exalting himself will_be_being_humbled, but the one humbling himself will_be_being_exalted.

15 And they_were_ also _bringing the babies to_him, in_order_that he_may_be_touching against_them, but the apprentices/followers having_seen, were_giving_rebuke to_them.

16 But the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) called_to them saying: Allow the little_children to_be_coming to me, and be_ not _forbidding them, because/for the kingdom of_ the _god is the of_such.

17 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, whoever wishfully may_ not _receive the kingdom of_ the _god as a_little_child, by_no_means may_ not _come_in into it.

18 And a_certain ruler asked him saying: Good Teacher, having_done what, I_will_be_inheriting life eternal?

19 And the Yaʸsous said to_him: Why are_you_calling me good?

No_one is good, except not/lest one the god.

20 You_have_known the commands: You_may_ not _commit_adultery, you_may_ not _murder, you_may_ not _steal, you_may_ not _give_false_testimony: Be_honouring the father and the mother of_you.

21 And he said, I_kept all these things from the_youth of_me.

22 And the Yaʸsous having_heard, said to_him: Still one thing is_lacking to_you, all as_much_as you_are_having, sell and distribute to_the_poor, and you_will_be_having treasure in the_heavens, and come, be_following after_me.

23 But he having_heard these things, was_become very_sorrowful, because/for he_was exceedingly rich.

24 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_seen him, said: How difficultly the ones having the wealth, will_be_coming_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

25 For/Because is easier a_camel to_come_in through an_eye of_a_needle, than a_rich man to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god.

26 And they having_heard said: And who is_able to_be_saved?

27 But he said: The things impossible with humans, is possible with the god.

28 And the Petros said: Behold, we left all things and followed after_you.

29 And he said to_them: Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that there_is no_one who left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, on_account the kingdom of_ the _god, 30 who by_no_means may_ not _take_back many_times_more in the this time, and in the which coming age, eternal life.

31 And having_taken the twelve, he_said to them: Behold, we_are_going_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and all the things having_been_written by the prophets about_the son of_ the _man will_be_being_accomplished.

32 For/Because he_will_be_being_given_over to_the pagans, and he_will_be_being_mocked, and he_will_be_being_insulted, and he_will_be_being_spat_on.

33 And having_flogged him, they_will_be_killing_ him _off, and on_the the third day, he_will_be_rising_up.

34 And they understood nothing of_these things, and the this message was having_been_hidden from them, and they_were_ not _knowing the things being_spoken.

35 And it_became at the time him to_be_nearing, to Yeriⱪō/(Yərīḩō), a_ certain _blind man was_sitting beside the road begging.

36 And having_heard of_a_crowd passing_through, he_was_inquiring what this might_be.

37 And they_reported to_him, that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from_Nazaret is_passing_by.

38 And he_shouted saying: Yaʸsous, son of_Dawid/(Dāvid), show_mercy to_me.

39 And the ones going_before were_warning to_him that he_may_keep_silent.

But he was_crying_out by_much more: son of_Dawid, show_mercy to_me.

40 And Yaʸsous having_been_stopped, commanded him to_be_brought to him.

And having_neared him, he_asked him, 41 What you_are_wanting I_may_do for_you?

And he said: master, that I_may_receive_sight.

42 And the Yaʸsous said to_him: Receive_sight, the faith of_you has_healed you.

43 And immediately he_received_sight, and was_following after_him, glorifying the god.

And all the people having_seen it, gave praise to_ the _god.

19And having_come_in, he_was_passing_through the Yeriⱪō.

2 And see, a_man being_called by_the_name Zakⱪaios, and he was a_chief_tax_collector, and he was rich.

3 And he_was_seeking to_see the who Yaʸsous is, and was_ not _able because_of the crowd, because he_was the small in_stature.

4 And having_run_ahead ahead, he_went_up in a_sycamore_tree, in_order_that he_may_see him, because he_was_going to_be_passing_through of_that way.

5 And as he_came to the place, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_looked_up, said to him: Zakⱪaios, having_hurried come_down, because/for today it_is_fitting me to_remain in the house of_you.

6 And having_hurried, he_came_down and welcomed him rejoicing.

7 And all having_seen it, were_grumbling saying, that He_came_in to_lodge with a_sinful man.

8 And Zakⱪaios having_been_stood, said to the master: Behold, the half of_the things of_me possessing, master, I_am_giving to_the poor, and if I_defrauded anything of_anyone, I_am_giving_back quadruple.

9 And the Yaʸsous said to him, that Today salvation this to_ the _house became, as_much_as he also is a_son of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām).

10 For/Because the son of_ the _man came to_seek and to_save the thing having_been_lost.

11 And from_them hearing these things having_proceeded, he_said a_parable because_of that him to_be near of_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and them to_be_supposing that the kingdom of_ the _god is_ immediately _going to_be_being_appeared.

12 Therefore, he_said, a_ certain noble _man was_gone to a_country distant, to_receive for_himself a_kingdom and to_return.

13 And having_called ten slaves of_himself, he_gave ten mnas_of_silver to_them, and told to them: To_do_business at the time I_am_coming.

14 But the citizens of_him were_hating him, and they_sent_out a_delegation after him saying: We_are_ not _willing this man to_reign over us.

15 And it_became on the way of_him to_return, having_received the kingdom, and he_said the these slaves to_be_called to_him to_whom he_had_given the silver, in_order_that he_may_know what they_bartered.

16 And the first arrived saying: Master, the mna_of_silver of_you, additionally_earned ten.

mnas_of_silver.

17 And he_said to_him: Well done good slave.

Because you_became faithful in least, be having authority over ten cities.

18 And the second came saying: The mna_of_silver of_you, master, made five mnas_of_silver.

19 And he_said also to_this one: Also you be_becoming over five cities.

20 And the another came saying: Master, see, the mna_of_silver of_you, which I_was_having lying_away in a_handkerchief.

21 For/Because I_was_fearing you, because you_are a_ austere _man, you_are_taking_up what you_ not _laid, and you_are_reaping what you_ not _sowed.

22 He_is_saying to_him: I_will_be_judging you out_of the mouth of_you, evil slave.

You_had_known that I am a_ austere _man, taking_up what I_ not _laid, and reaping what I_ not _sowed?

23 And for_ why _reason you_ not _gave the silver of_me to the_bank, and_I having_come, I_collected wishfully it with interest?

24 And to_the ones having_stood_by he_said: Take_away the mna_of_silver from him, and give it to_the one, having the ten mnas_of_silver.

25 And they_said to_him, master he_is_having Ten, mnas_of_silver already.

26 I_am_saying to_you_all that to_everyone the one having, will_be_being_given, but from the one not having, even what he_is_having will_be_being_taken_away.

27 However these the enemies of_me, the ones not having_wanted me to_reign over them, bring here and strike_ them _down before me.

28 And having_said these things he_was_going ahead going_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

29 And it_became as he_neared to Baʸthfagaʸ and Baʸthania, toward the mountain which being_called of_Olives, he_sent_out two of_the apprentices/followers 30 saying: Be_going into the village ahead, in which entering_in you_all_will_be_finding a_colt having_been_bound, on which no_one ever of_people sat_down, and having_untied it, bring it.

31 And if anyone may_be_asking you_all: for_ Why _reason you_all_are_untying it?

Thus you_all_will_be_saying, that The master is_having need of_it.

32 And having_gone_away they having_been_sent_out found it as he_said to_them.

33 And of_them releasing the colt, the masters of_it said to them: Why are_you_all_untying the colt?

34 And they said, that The master is_having need of_it.

35 And they_led it to the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and having_throw_on the clothes of_them on the colt, the they_mounted_ Yaʸsous _on_it.

36 And of_him going, they_were_spreading_under the clothes of_themselves on the road.

37 And of_him nearing already at the down_grade of_the Mount of_ the _Olives, all the multitude of_the apprentices/followers began rejoicing to_be_praising the god with_a_ loud _voice for all the_miracles which they_saw 38 saying: Having_been_blessed is the king the one coming, in the_name of_the_master, in heaven peace and glory in the_highest.

39 And some of_the Farisaios_party from the crowd said to him: Teacher, give_rebuke to_the apprentices/followers of_you.

40 And answering he_said: I_am_saying to_you_all that if these will_be_keeping_silent, the stones will_be_crying_out.

41 And as he_neared, having_seen the city, he_wept over it 42 saying, that If you_knew in the this day, even you, the things for peace, but now it_was_hidden from the_eyes of_you.

43 Because days will_be_coming on you, and the enemies of_you will_be_throwing_around a_palisade to_you, and they_will_be_surrounding you and they_will_be_pressing you on_every_side, 44 and they_will_be_leveling you and the children of_you with you, and they_˓will˒_ not _be_leaving a_stone on a_stone with you, instead_of which you_ not _knew the season of_the visitation of_you.

45 And having_come_in into the temple, he_began to_be_throwing_out the ones selling, 46 saying to_them: It_has_been_written: The house of_me will_be a_house of_prayer, but you_all made it a_hideout of_robbers.

47 And he_was teaching which in_every day in the temple, but the chief_priests and the scribes and the leaders of_the people were_seeking, to_destroy him, 48 and they_were_ not _finding which what they_may_do, because/for the all the_people was_hanging_on hearing of_him.

20And it_became on one of_the days, of_ him _teaching the people in the temple, and good_message_preaching, the chief_priests and the scribes with the elders approached, 2 and they_spoke saying to him: Tell to_us by what authority you_are_doing these things, or who is the one having_given this the authority to_you?

3 And answering he_said to them: Also_I Will_be_asking you_all a_message and tell to_me: 4 the immersion of_Yōannaʸs, was_it from heaven or from humans?

5 And they reasoned_together to themselves saying, that If we_may_say: From heaven, he_will_be_saying: for_ Why _reason you_all_ not _believed in_him?

6 But if we_may_say: From humans, all the people will_be_stoning us, because/for having_been_persuaded Yōannaʸs he_is to_be a_prophet.

7 And they_answered, to_have_ not _known from_where.

8 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: Neither am_ I _telling to_you_all by what authority I_am_doing these things.

9 And he_began to_be_speaking this the parable to the people: A_man planted a_vineyard, and rented_out it to_tenant_farmers, and travelled many times.

10 And in_the_season he_sent_out a_slave to the tenant_farmers, in_order_that they_will_be_giving to_him from the fruit of_the vineyard.

But the tenant_farmers having_beat him sent_ him _away, empty-handed.

11 And he_proceeded to_send another slave, but they, having_beat and having_dishonoured also_that one, they_sent_away him empty-handed.

12 And he_proceeded to_send a_third, and they also having_wounded this one, throw_out him.

13 And the master of_the vineyard said: What may_I_do?

I_will_be_sending the the beloved son of_me, perhaps they_will_be_being_swayed by_this one.

14 But having_seen him, the tenant_farmers were_reasoning to one_another saying: This is the heir, we_may_kill_ him _off, in_order_that the inheritance may_become of_us.

15 And having_throw_ him _out outside the vineyard, they_killed_off him.

Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of_the vineyard _be_doing to_them?

16 He_will_be_coming and will_be_destroying the these tenant_farmers, and will_be_giving the vineyard to_others.

And having_heard they_said: Never might_it_become.

17 But he having_focused_in on_them said: Therefore what is this the message having_been_written: The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become for the_head of_the_corner?

18 Everyone which having_fallen on that the stone, will_be_being_shattered, but on whomever wishfully it_may_fall, it_will_be_pulverizing him.

19 And the scribes and the chief_priests sought to_lay_on their hands on him, in the_same the hour, and they_were_afraid the people, because/for they_knew that he_spoke the this parable against them.

20 And having_watched_closely, they_sent_out spies pretending themselves to_be righteous, in_order_that they_may_catch of_him a_statement, so_that to_give_ him _over to_the rule and the authority of_the governor.

21 And they_asked him saying: Teacher, we_have_known that you_are_saying correctly, and you_are_teaching, and you_are_ not _receiving any_person, but you_are_teaching the way of_ the _god in truth.

22 Is_it_permitting for_us to_give tax to_Kaisar or not?

23 But having_observed the craftiness of_them, he_said to them, 24 Show to_me the_daʸnarion_coin, of_whose image and inscription is_it_having?

and they said: Of_Kaisar.

25 And he he_said to them: So_now give_back the things of_Kaisar to_Kaisar, and the things of_ the _god to_ the _god.

26 And they_were_ not _able to_catch of_the one in_a_message before the people, and having_marvelled at the answer of_him, they_kept_silent.

27 And some of_the Saddoukaios_sect, the ones saying there_ not _to_be a_resurrection having_approached, asked him 28 saying: Teacher, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) wrote to_us: If brother of_anyone may_die_off having a_wife, and this one childless in_order_that the brother of_him may_take the wife, and may_raise_up seed to_the brother of_him.

29 Therefore there_were seven brothers, and the first, having_taken a_wife, died_off childless, 30 and the second, 31 and the third took her, and likewise also the seven, not left children, and they_died_off.

32 Last the woman also died_off.

33 Therefore in the resurrection, of_which of_them is_she_becoming wife?

For/Because the seven had her as_wife.

34 And the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: The sons the this of_age are_marrying and are_being_betrothed, 35 but the ones having_been_considered_worthy that of_ the _age, to_obtain and of_the resurrection which is from the_dead, are_ neither _marrying nor are_being_betrothed, 36 for/because they_are_ not _being_able to_die_off anymore, because/for/because they_are messenger-like, and they_are sons of_god, being sons of_the resurrection.

37 But that the dead are_being_raised, even Mōsaʸs divulged at the thorn_bush, when he_is_calling the_master: the god of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and the_god of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and the_god of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ).

38 And god is not of_the_dead, but of_the_living, because/for to_him all are_living.

39 And some of_the scribes answering said: Teacher, you_spoke well.

40 for/because They_were_ no_longer _daring to_be_asking him nothing.

41 And he_said to them: How are_they_saying the chosen_one/messiah to_be son of_Dawid/(Dāvid)?

42 For/Because Dawid himself is_saying in the_scroll of_psalms: the master Said to_the master of_me: Be_sitting on the_right of_me, 43 until wishfully I_may_put the enemies of_you as_a_footstool of_the feet of_you.

44 Therefore Dawid, is_calling him master, and how is_he son of_him?

45 And all the people hearing, he_said to_the apprentices/followers of_him, 46 Be_taking_heed of the scribes which wanting to_be_walking in robes, and loving greetings in the marketplaces, and the_best_seats in the synagogues, and the_best_places at the suppers, 47 who are_devouring the houses of_the widows, and they_are_praying long for_a_under_pretense.

These will_be_receiving more_abundant judgement.

21And having_looked_up, he_saw the_rich the ones throwing the gifts of_them into the treasury.

2 And he_saw a_certain poor widow, throwing two leptons.

there.

3 And he_said: Truly I_am_saying to_you_all that the this the poor widow, throw more than all, 4 for/because all these throw in their gifts out_of the wealth being_plentiful to_them, but this woman throw out_of the need of_her, all the living which she_was_having.

5 And as_some speaking about the temple that has_been_adorned with_ good _stones and with_offerings, he_said, 6 These things which you_all_are_observing, days will_be_coming in which stone ˓will˒_ not _be_being_left on stone, here, which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_torn_down.

7 And they_asked him saying: Teacher, therefore when things these will_be, and what the sign whenever these things may_be_going to_be_becoming?

8 And he said: Be_watching_out, lest you_all_may_be_strayed, because/for many will_be_coming in the name of_me saying: I am he, and: The time has_neared.

You_all_may_ not _be_gone after them.

9 And whenever you_all_may_hear wars and disturbances, you_all_may_ not _be_terrified, because/for it_is_fitting these things to_become first, but the end not is immediately.

10 Then he_was_saying to_them: Nation will_be_being_raised against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, 11 both great earthquakes, and in different places, will_be famines and pestilences, and fearful_sights and from the_sky will_be great signs 12 But before all these things, they_will_be_laying_on on you_all the hands of_them, and they_will_be_persecuting, giving_over to the synagogues and prisons, being_led_away before kings and governors, on_account the name of_me.

13 it_will_be_turning_out a_testimony for to_you_all.

14 Therefore purpose in the hearts of_you_all not to_be_premeditating to_be_defended, 15 for/because I will_be_giving a_mouth and wisdom to_you_all, to_which they_˓will˒_ not _be_able to_resist or to_speak_against all the ones opposing to_you_all.

16 But you_all_will_be_being_given_over even by parents, and brothers, and relatives, and friends, and they_will_be_putting_to_death some from you_all.

17 And you_all_will_be being_hated by all because_of the name of_me.

18 But a_hair of the head of_you_all, by_no_means may_ not _perish.

19 By the endurance of_you_all, you_all_will_be_acquiring the lives of_you_all.

20 But whenever you_all_may_see Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) being_surrounded by armies, then know that the desolation of_her has_neared.

21 Then the ones in the Youdaia, let_them_be_fleeing to the mountains, and the ones in midst of_her, let_them_be_departing_out, and the ones in the countries, them_let_ not _be_coming_in into her.

22 Because these are days of_vengeance which to_be_fulfilled all the things having_been_written.

23 And woe to_the women having child in womb and to_the women nursing in those the days, because/for will_be great hardship on the land, and severe_anger the on_ this _people.

24 And they_will_be_falling by_the_edge of_the_sword, and they_will_be_being_made_captive into all the nations, and Hierousalaʸm will_be being_trodden by the_pagans, until of_which the_times of_the_pagans may_be_fulfilled.

25 And there_will_be signs in the_sun, and moon, and stars, and anguish of_nations on the earth, with perplexity of_the_sound of_the_sea and surf, 26 people fainting from fear and expectation of_the things coming_over to_the inhabited_world, because/for the powers of_the heavens will_be_being_shaken.

27 And then they_will_be_seeing the son of_ the _Man, coming in a_cloud with power and great glory.

28 But these things beginning to_be_becoming, straighten_up and lift_up the heads of_you_all, because the redemption of_you_all is_nearing.

29 And he_said parable to_them: Watch the fig_tree and all the trees, 30 whenever they_may_put_forward already, seeing them for yourselves, you_all_are_knowing that already the summer is near.

31 Thus also you_all, whenever you_all_may_see these things becoming, be_knowing that the kingdom of_ the _god is near.

32 Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that by_no_means may_ not _pass_away the this generation, until wishfully all things may_become.

33 The heaven and the earth will_be_passing_away, but the messages of_me by_no_means ˓will˒_ not _be_passing_away.

34 And be_taking_heed to_yourselves, lest the hearts of_you_all may_be_weighed_down with dissipation, and drunkenness, and worries of_living, and that sudden the day may_approach on you_all 35 as a_snare, because/for it_will_be_coming_in on all the ones sitting on the_face of_all the earth.

36 Be_watching and at every season, beseeching that you_all_may_prevail to_escape all these things which going to_be_becoming, and to_be_stood before the son of_ the _Man.

37 And he_was teaching in the temple in_the days, but the in_the_nights coming_out, he_was_lodging on the mountain which being_called of_Olives.

38 And all the people was_coming_at_dawn to him in the temple to_be_hearing from_him.

22And the feast of_ the _non-fermented bread, which being_called the_passover_feast was_nearing.

2 And the chief_priests and the scribes were_seeking, the way how they_may_kill him, because/for they_were_fearing the people.

3 And Satan/(Sāţān) came_in into Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), the one being_called Iskariōtaʸs, being of the number of_the twelve.

4 And having_gone_away, he_conversed_with with_the chief_priests and officers, the way how he_may_give_ him _over to_them.

5 And they_were_elated and they_decided to_give to_him silver.

6 And he_consented, and was_seeking opportunity which to_give_ him _over to_them without a_crowd.

7 And the day the of_non-fermented bread came, in_which it_was_fitting the passover_feast to_be_being_sacrificed.

8 And he_sent_out Petros and Yōannaʸs having_said: Having_been_gone, prepare the passover_feast for_us, in_order_that we_may_eat it.

9 And they said to_him: Where are_you_willing we_may_prepare?

10 And he said to_them: Behold, of_you_all having_come_in into the city, a_man, bearing a_pitcher of_water, will_be_meeting with_you_all, follow after_him into the house into which he_is_entering_in.

11 And you_all_will_be_saying to_the home_owner of_the house: The teacher is_saying to_you: Where is the guest_room, where I_may_eat the passover_feast with the apprentices/followers of_me?

12 And_that one will_be_showing to_you_all a_ large _upper_room, having_been_furnished, prepare there.

13 And having_gone_away, they_found it as he_had_said to_them, and they_prepared the passover_feast.

14 And when the hour became, he_sat_down and the ambassadors with him.

15 And he_said to them: With_desire I_desired to_eat this the passover_feast with you_all, before the time for_me to_suffer.

16 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all that by_no_means I_may_ not _eat it, until of_which it_may_be_fulfilled in the kingdom of_ the _god.

17 And having_received the_cup, having_given_thanks he_said: Take this, and divide it among themselves.

18 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all, by_no_means I_may_ not _drink of the fruit of_the vine from the time now, until of_which the kingdom of_ the _god may_come.

19 And having_taken the_bread, having_given_thanks, he_broke and gave it to_them saying: This is the body of_me, which being_given for you_all, be_doing this in the my remembrance.

20 Also the cup likewise after which to_dine saying: This the cup is the new covenant in the blood of_me, which being_poured_out for you_all is.

21 However see, the hand of_the one giving_over me is with me on the table.

22 Because on_one_hand the son of_ the _man is_going according_to the place having_been_designated, on_the_other_hand woe to_ the that _man by whom he_is_being_given_over.

23 And they began to_be_debating to themselves, which who consequently it_might_be of them, who going to_be_doing this.

24 And it_ also _became a_contention among them, that which of_them is_supposing to_be the_greater.

25 And he said to_them: The kings of_the pagans are_mastering of_them, and the ones having_authority over_them: are_being_called benefactors.

26 But you_all not thus, but the greater among you_all, him _let_be_becoming as the younger, and the one leading, as the one serving.

27 For/Because who is greater, the one reclining or the one serving?

Not the one reclining?

But in the_midst of_you_all I am as the one serving.

28 And you_all are the ones having_continued with me, in the trials of_me.

29 And_I am_covenanting to_you_all as the father of_me covenanted a_kingdom to_me, 30 in_order_that you_all_may_be_eating and you_all_may_be_drinking at the table of_me in the kingdom of_me, and you_all_are_sitting on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

31 Simōn, Simōn, see, the Satan/(Sāţān) requested to_sift you_all which as the wheat, 32 but I was_besought for you that the faith of_you may_ not _fail, and you once having_turned_back, strengthen the brothers of_you.

33 And he he_said to_him: master, I_am ready to_be_going with you both to prison and to death.

34 And he said: I_am_telling to_you, Petros, the_rooster ˓will˒_ by_no_means _be_crowing today, until three-times you_will_be_renouncing to_have_known me.

35 And he_said to_them: When I_sent_ you_all _out without purse, and knapsack, and sandals, not you_all_lacked of_anything?

And they said: Of_nothing.

36 and He_said to_them: But now the one having a_purse let_him_take_up it, likewise also a_knapsack, and the one not having, a_sword let_him_sell the coat of_him, and let_him_buy.

37 For/Because I_am_saying to_you_all that this which having_been_written, it_is_fitting to_be_accomplished in me, which And he_was_counted with the_lawless, because/for also the thing concerning me is_having an_end.

38 And they said: master, see, two swords here are.

And he said to_them, it_is Much.

39 And having_come_out, he_was_gone according_to the custom to the Mount of_ the _Olives, and the apprentices/followers also followed after_him.

40 And having_become to the place, he_said to_them: Be_praying to_ not _come_in into temptation.

41 And he was_withdrawn from them about a_stone throw, and having_knelt the knees, he_was_praying 42 saying: father, if you_are_wishing, take_away this the cup from me, however not the will of_me, but the let_ your will _be_becoming.

43 44 45 And having_risen_up from the prayer, having_come to the apprentices/followers, he_found them being_fallen_asleep from the sorrow, 46 and he_said to_them: Why are_you_all_sleeping?

Having_risen_up be_praying that you_all_may_ not _come_in into temptation.

47 Still of_him speaking, see, a_crowd and the one being_called Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), one of_the twelve, was_going_ahead them, and he_neared the to_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to_kiss him.

48 But Yaʸsous said to_him: Youdas, are_you_giving_over the son of_ the _man with_a_kiss?

49 And the ones around him having_seen what going_to be, they_said: master, if ˓will˒_we_be_striking with the_sword?

50 And a_certain one of them he_struck the slave of_the chief_priest, and he_cut_off the the right ear of_him.

51 But the Yaʸsous answering said: Be_allowing as_far_as this.

And having_touched against_the ear, he_healed him.

52 And Yaʸsous said to the ones having_come against him, chief_priests, and officers of_the temple, and elders, you_all_came_out with swords and clubs As against a_robber?

53 In_every day of_me being with you_all in the temple, you_all_ not _stretched_out your hands against me.

But this is the hour of_you_all, and the power of_the darkness.

54 And having_captured him, they_led him and brought_in him into the house of_the chief_priest.

But the Petros was_following afar.

55 And having_kindled a_fire in the_midst of_the courtyard, and having_sat_together, the Petros was_sitting in_the_midst of_them.

56 And having_seen him, a_ certain _servant_girl sitting near the light, and having_looked_intently at_him said: This one was also with him.

57 But he disowned him saying: I_have_ not _known him, woman.

58 And after a_little, another having_seen him was_saying: You are also of them.

But the Petros was_saying: Man, I_am not.

59 And one hour having_passed_by about, a_certain other was_insisting saying: In truth also this one was with him, because/for he_is also a_Galilaios.

60 But the Petros said: Man, I_have_ not _known what you_are_saying.

And immediately of_him still speaking, the_rooster crowed.

61 And the master having_been_turned, focused_in the on_Petros, and the Petros was_reminded of_the message of_the master, how he_said to_him, that Before the_rooster to_crow today, you_will_be_renouncing me three-times.

62 And having_come_out outside, he_wept bitterly.

63 And the men which holding him, were_mocking at_him beating.

64 And having_blindfolded him, they_were_asking saying: Prophesy, who is the one having_struck you?

65 And they_were_saying many other things slandering, to him.

66 And when it_became day, the council_of_elders of_the people, both chief_priests and scribes was_gathered_together, and they_led_away him into the council of_them 67 saying: If you are the chosen_one/messiah, tell to_us.

But he_said to_them: If I_may_tell to_you_all, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _believe, 68 and if I_may_ask, by_no_means you_all_may_ not _answer.

69 And from the time now the son of_ the _man will_be sitting on the_right of_the power of_ the _god.

70 and said all: Therefore are you the son of_ the _god?

And he was_saying to them: You_all are_saying that I am.

71 And they said: What are_we_having need of_testimony anymore?

For/Because ourselves we_heard it from the mouth of_him.

23And all the multitude of_them having_risen_up, they_led him to the Pilatos.

2 And they_began to_be_accusing against_him saying: We_found this man perverting the nation of_us, and forbidding to_be_giving taxes to_Kaisar, and saying himself the_chosen_one/messiah, a_king to_be.

3 And the Pilatos asked him saying: Are you the king of_the Youdaiōns?

And he answering to_him he_was_saying: You are_saying it.

4 And the Pilatos said to the chief_priests and the crowds: I_am_finding not_one guilty in the this man.

5 But they were_insisting saying, that He_is_stirring_up the people, teaching throughout all the Youdaia, having_begun from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) as_far_as here.

6 And Pilatos having_heard, he_asked whether the man is a_Galilaios.

7 And having_known that he_is from the domain of_Haʸrōdaʸs, he_sent_ him _up to the Haʸrōdaʸs, himself being also at Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) in these the days.

8 And the Haʸrōdaʸs having_seen the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), was_elated exceedingly, because/for he_was of much times wanting to_see him, because_of the thing to_be_hearing concerning him, and he_was_hoping to_see a_certain sign becoming by him.

9 And he_was_asking him in many messages, but he he_answered nothing to_him.

10 And the chief_priests and the scribes had_stood vigorously accusing against_him.

11 And the Haʸrōdaʸs with the armies of_him having_ also _scorned him, and having_mocked him having_thrown_ splendid clothing _around him, he_sent_up him to_ the _Pilatos.

12 And on same the day the both Haʸrōdaʸs and the Pilatos became friends with one_another, because/for they_were_previously_starting being at enmity with themselves.

13 And Pilatos having_called_together the chief_priests, and the rulers, and the people, 14 said to them: You_all_brought this the man to_me, as turning_away the people, but see, I having_examined him before you_all, I_found nothing in the this man guilty of_which you_all_are_accusing against him.

15 But not_even Haʸrōdaʸs did, because/for he_sent_ him _up.

to us.

And see, nothing worthy of_death is having_been_done by_him.

16 Therefore having_disciplined him, I_will_be_sending_away him.

17 18 But they_cried_out all_together saying: Be_taking_away this man, and send_ The Barabbas _away to_us.

19 Who was, having_been_throw in the prison because_of a_certain insurrection having_become in the city and murder.

20 And again the Pilatos called_out to_them, wanting to_send_ The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) _away.

21 But they were_crying_out saying: Be_executing_on_a_stake, be_executing_on_a_stake him.

22 And thirdly he said to them: For/Because what evil did this man?

I_found not_one cause of_death in him.

Therefore having_disciplined him, I_will_be_sending_away him.

23 And they were_imposing with_ loud _voices, requesting him to_be_executed_on_a_stake, and the voices of_them.

were_prevailing.

24 And Pilatos sentenced the request of_them to_become.

25 And sent_away the one having_been_throw into the because_of insurrection and murder prison, whom they_were_requesting, but the he_gave_ Yaʸsous _over to_the will of_them.

26 And as they_led_away him, having_taken_hold_of Simōn, a_certain from_Kuraʸnaʸ coming from the_country, they_put_ the stake _on to_him, to_be_carrying behind the Yaʸsous.

27 And a_great multitude of_the people was_following with_him, and of_women who were_mourning and were_lamenting him.

28 But Yaʸsous having_been_turned to them, said: Daughters of_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), be_ not _weeping for me, however be_weeping for yourselves, and for the children of_you_all.

29 Because see, days are_coming in which they_will_be_saying: Blessed are the barren, and wombs that not bore, and breasts that not nursed.

30 Then they_will_be_beginning to_be_saying to_the mountains: Fall on us, and to_the hills: Cover us.

31 Because if they_are_doing these things in the green tree, what may_become in the dry?

32 And two other criminals were_ also _being_led with him to_be_killed.

33 And when they_came to the place which being_called the_skull, there they_executed_on_a_stake him and the criminals, one on_one_hand on the_right, one on_the_other_hand on the_left.

34 But dividing the clothes of_him, they_throw a_lot.

35 And the people observing had_stood.

and the rulers they_were_sneering_at him also saying, he_saved others, let_him_save himself, if this is the chosen_one/messiah, the son of_ the _god, the chosen one.

36 And the soldiers they_mocked at_him also approaching, offering wine_vinegar to_him, 37 and saying: If you are the king of_the Youdaiōns, save yourself.

38 And was also an_inscription over him: The king of_the Youdaiōns this is.

39 And one of_the criminals having_been_hanged was_slandering him saying: Are you not the chosen_one/messiah?

Save yourself and us.

40 But the other one answering giving_rebuke to_him was_saying: Not_even are_ you _fearing the god, that you_are in the same judgement?

41 And we on_one_hand justly, because/for we_are_taking_back worthy things of_what we_did, on_the_other_hand this one did not_one amiss.

42 And he_was_saying: Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), Be_reminded of_me, whenever you_may_come in the kingdom of_you.

43 And he_said to_him: Truly, I_am_saying to_you, today you_will_be with me in the paradise.

44 And it_was now about the_ sixth _hour, and darkness became over all the land until the_ ninth _hour.

45 Of_the sun having_darkened, and the curtain of_the temple was_torn in_the_middle.

46 And the Yaʸsous having_called with_a_ loud _voice, said: father: I_am_entrusting the spirit of_me into the_hands of_you.

And having_said this, he_expired.

47 And the centurion having_seen the thing having_become, he_glorified the god saying: Really the this man was righteous.

48 And all the crowds having_come_together, to the spectacle this, having_observed the things having_become, were_returning striking the chests.

49 And all the acquaintances to_him had_stood from afar, and the_women who accompanying with_him from the Galilaia/(Gālīl), seeing these things.

50 And see, a_man by_the_name Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), being a_council_member, and a_ good _man and righteous 51 (this one was not having_consented_with with_the counsel and the practice of_them), from Arimathaia, a_city of_the Youdaiōns, who was_waiting_for the kingdom of_ the _god.

52 He having_approached to_ the _Pilatos, requested the body of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

53 And having_taken_down it, he_wrapped it in_a_linen_cloth and put him in a_ rock_cut _tomb, where not_yet no_one was not lying.

54 And it_was the_day of_preparation, and the_day_of_rest was_dawning.

55 And the women having_followed, who were having_come_together from the Galilaia with_him, saw the tomb and how the body of_him was_laid.

56 And having_returned, they_prepared spices and ointments.

And indeed on_the day_of_rest they_rested according_to the command.

24But on_the first day of_the week, early dawn, they_came to the tomb, bringing spices which they_prepared.

2 And they_found the stone having_been_rolled_away from the tomb.

3 But having_come_in, they_ not _found the body of_the master Yaʸsous.

4 And it_became at the time them to_be_perplexing about this, and see, two men approached to_them in flashing clothing.

5 And them having_become frightened, and bowing their faces to the ground, they_said to them: Why are_you_all_seeking the_ living _one with the dead?

6 He_is not here, but he_was_raised.

Be_reminded how he_spoke to_you_all, still being in the Galilaia/(Gālīl) 7 saying: The son of_ the _man that it_is_fitting to_be_given_over into hands of_ sinful _people, and to_be_executed_on_a_stake, and on_the third day to_rise_up.

8 And they_were_reminded of_the messages of_him.

9 And having_returned from the tomb, they_reported all these things to_the eleven, and to_all the rest.

10 And they_were the from_Magdala Maria/(Miryām), and Yōanna, and Maria the mother of_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and the rest with them, who_were_telling these things to the ambassadors.

11 And the these messages were_seen before them as_if nonsense, and they_were_disbelieving to_them.

12 But the Petros having_risen_up, ran to the tomb, and having_stooped_down, is_seeing only the linen_cloths, and he_went_away to himself, wondering at_the thing having_become.

13 And see, two of them at same the day were going to a_village being_ sixty stadiums _away from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), to_whose name is Emmaous.

14 And they were_conversing with one_another about all these things which having_happened.

15 And it_became at the time, them to_be_conversing and to_be_debating, and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) himself having_neared, was_going_with with_them.

16 But the eyes of_them were_being_restrained which to_ not _know him.

17 And he_said to them: What_all are the these messages that you_all_are_exchanging with one_another walking?

And they_were_stood still downthrow.

18 And the_one by_the_name Kleopas answering said to him, are_ you only _sojourning to_Hierousalaʸm and you_ not _knew the things having_become in it in the these days?

19 And he_said to_them: What things?

And they said to_him: The things concerning Yaʸsous the Nazaraʸnos, who became a_man, a_prophet, powerful in work and message, before the god and all the people, 20 and so_that the chief_priests and the rulers of_us gave_ him _over, to judgement of_death, and they_executed_on_a_stake him.

21 But we were_hoping that he is the one going to_be_redeeming the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

But surely also with all these things, it_is_coming this third day, from which these things became.

22 But also some women from us, amazed us, having_become early to the tomb 23 and not having_found the body of_him, came saying also to_have_seen a_vision of_messengers, who are_saying him to_be_living.

24 And some of_the ones with us went_away to the tomb, and they_found it thus, as the women said, but they_ not _saw him.

25 And he said to them: Oh foolish and slow the in_heart, which to_be_believing in all things that the prophets spoke.

26 Not was_it_fitting the chosen_one/messiah to_suffer these things and to_come_in into the glory of_him?

27 And having_begun from Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and from all the prophets, he_interpreted all the scriptures to_them in the things concerning himself.

28 And they_neared to the village where they_were_going, and he seemed to_be_going farther_away.

29 And they_urged him saying: Remain with us, because it_is toward evening, and the day has_ now _declined.

And he_came_in which to_remain with them.

30 And it_became at the time him to_be_reclining with them, having_taken the bread, he_blessed it and having_broke it, was_handing_out it to_them.

31 And the eyes them were_opened_up, and they_recognized him.

And he became vanished from them.

32 And they_said to one_another: Not the heart of_us being_burned was as he_was_speaking with_us on the road, as he_was_opening_up the scriptures to_us?

33 And having_risen_up to_the_same the hour, they_returned to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and they_found the eleven and the ones with them having_been_gathered 34 saying, that The master really was_raised, and was_seen to_Simōn.

35 And they were_explaining the things on the road, and how he_was_known to_them in the breaking of_the bread.

36 And of_them speaking these things, himself stood in midst of_them and is_saying to_them: Peace to_you_all.

37 but having_been_terrified and having_become frightened, they_were_supposing to_be_observing a_spirit.

38 And he_said to_them: Why are_you_all having_been_disturbed, and for_reason why are_ speculations _going_up in the heart of_you_all?

39 See the hands of_me and the feet of_me that I am he.

Touch me and see, because a_spirit is_ not _having flesh and bones, as you_all_are_observing me having.

40 And having_said this, he_showed his hands and his feet to_them.

41 And still of_them disbelieving for the joy and wondering, he_said to_them: You_all_are_having any edible thing here?

42 And they handed_out to_him part of_a_ broiled _fish.

43 And having_taken it, he_ate before of_them.

44 And he_said to them: These are the messages of_me, which I_spoke to you_all still being with you_all, that it_is_fitting to_be_fulfilled all the things having_been_written in the law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), and the prophets, and psalms, concerning me.

45 Then he_opened_up the mind of_them which to_be_understanding the scriptures.

And he_said to_them, 46 that Thus it_has_been_written, the chosen_one/messiah to_suffer, and to_rise_up from the_dead on_the third day, 47 and the name of_him to_be_proclaimed in repentance for forgiveness of_sins to all the nations, having_begun from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

48 You_all are witnesses of_these things.

49 And see I am_sending_out the promise of_the father of_me on you_all, but you_all sit_down in the city, until of_which you_all_may_dress_in power from of_height.

50 And he_led_ them _out as_far_as to Baʸthania, and having_lifted_up the hands of_him, he_blessed them.

51 And it_became at the time of_him to_be_blessing to_them, he_passed_by from them, and he_was_being_brought_up into the sky.

52 And they having_prostrated before_him, returned to Hierousalaʸm with great joy.

53 And they_were in the temple blessing the god through everything.

ESFM v0.6 ACT

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Acts

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Indeed the first account I_made concerning all things, Oh Theofilos, of_which Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) began both to_be_doing and to_be_teaching, 2 until which day having_commanded by the_ holy _spirit to_the ambassadors, whom he_chose, he_was_taken_up, 3 to_whom also after the time him to_suffer he_presented himself living, with many proofs through forty days, appearing to_them, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of_ the _god.

4 And assembling_together, he_commanded to_them: From Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) not to_be_being_departed, but to_be_awaiting the promise of_the father, which you_all_heard from_me.

5 Because Yōannaʸs on_one_hand immersed in_water, on_the_other_hand you_all will_be_being_immersed in the_ holy _spirit, after many not these days.

6 Therefore indeed the ones having_come_together, were_asking him saying: master, if at the this time, are_you_restoring the kingdom the to_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)?

7 And he_said to them: It_is not of_you_all to_know times or seasons, which the father set by his own authority.

8 But you_all_will_be_receiving power, having_ The holy spirit _come_over on you_all, and you_all_will_be witnesses for_me, in both Hierousalaʸm, and in all the Youdaia, and Samareia/(Shomrōn), and to the_last part of_the earth.

9 And having_said these things, seeing them, he_was_lifted_up and a_cloud took_ him _up from the eyes of_them.

10 And as they_were looking_intently into the sky, him going, also see two men in white clothing, had_stood_by to_them, 11 who also said: Men, Galilaios, why you_all_have_stood looking at the sky?

This the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) which having_been_taken_up from you_all into the heaven, thus will_be_coming which manner you_all_saw him going into the heaven.

12 Then they_returned to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) from the_mountain which being_called of_Olivet, which is near Hierousalaʸm, having journey of_a_day_of_rest.

13 And when they_came_in, into the upper_room, they_went_up where they_were staying, which and/both Petros and Yōannaʸs and Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Andreas, Filippos and Thōmas, Bartholomaios and Matthaios, Yakōbos of_Alfaios, and Simōn the Farisaios_zaʸlōtaʸs_group_member, and Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) of_Yakōbos.

14 These all were persevering the in_prayer with_one_accord, with the_women and Maria/(Miryām) the mother of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the brothers of_him.

15 And in the these days, Petros having_stood_up in the_midst of_the brothers said (and the_crowd of_names with the same was about a_hundred twenty), 16 Men, brothers, it_was_fitting the scripture to_be_fulfilled, which the the holy spirit previously_said by the_mouth of_Dawid/(Dāvid) concerning Youdas, the one having_become guide to_the ones having_captured Yaʸsous.

17 Because he_was having_been_numbered with us, and obtained the an_allotment of_ the this _service.

18 (Therefore indeed this man acquired a_field out_of the_reward of_ the _unrighteousness, and having_become headlong, he_burst_open in_the_middle, and all the intestines of_him was_poured_out.

19 And it_became known to_all the ones dwelling_in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), so_that that the field to_be_called in_their language of_them, Akeldama, this is: field of_blood.

) 20 For/Because it_has_been_written in scroll of_psalms, the the_homestead of_him Let_be_become desolate, and let_ not _be the one dwelling in it, and: let_ another _take The overseeing of_him.

21 Therefore it_is_fitting of_the men having_come_together with_us, at all the_time that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came_in and came_out with us, 22 having_begun from the immersion of_Yōannaʸs until the day in_which he_was_taken_up from us, a_witness of_the resurrection of_him with us, to_become one of_these.

23 And they_set two, Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) which being_called Barsabbas, who was_called Youstos, and Matthias.

24 And having_prayed, they_said: You master, heart_knower of_all, reveal which one you_chose of these the two, 25 to_take the this place of_ the _service and commission, from which Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) broke_from, to_be_gone to his the own place.

26 And they_gave lots to_them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he_was_chosen_together_with with the eleven ambassadors.

2And at the time the day the of_pentecost to_be_being_fulfilled, they_were all together in the same place.

2 And suddenly a_sound became out_of the heaven, as being_carried of_a_ forceful _wind, and it_filled all the house where they_were sitting.

3 And dividing tongues as_if of_fire were_seen to_them, and sat_down on each one of_them.

4 And they_were_ all _filled with_the_ holy _spirit, and they_began to_be_speaking with_other tongues, as the spirit was_giving to_them to_be_speaking_out.

5 And Youdaiōns were dwelling in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), devout men from every nation of_the nations under the heaven.

6 And of_ the this _sound having_become, the multitude came_together and was_confounded, because each one heard speaking of_them in_his.

own language.

7 And they_were_amazed and they_were_marvelling saying: Behold are not, all these who are speaking Galilaios?

8 And how are_ we _hearing each in_the own language of_us, in which we_were_born?

9 ones_from_Parthia, and ones_from_Maʸdia, and ones_from_Elam, and the ones dwelling_in the Mesopotamia, Youdaia and and/both Kappadokia, Pontos and the Asia, 10 Frugia and and/both Pamfulia, Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), and the parts of_ the _Libuaʸ which along Kuraʸnaʸ, and the ones Ɽōmaios visiting, 11 both Youdaiōns and converts, ones_from_Kraʸtaʸ and ones_from_Arabia, we_are_hearing them speaking, the great things of_ the _god the in_our tongues.

12 And all were_marvelling and were_thoroughly_perplexed, another saying to another: What is_wanting this to_be?

13 But others mocking were_saying, that They_are having_been_filled of_sweet_wine.

14 But the Petros having_been_stood with the eleven, lifted_up the voice of_him and spoke_out to_them: Men, ones_from_Youdaia, and all you_all dwelling_in Hierousalaʸm, let_ this _be known to_you_all and give_ear to_the messages of_me.

15 For/Because these are_ not _being_drunk as you_all are_supposing, because/for it_is the_ third _hour, of_the day, 16 but this is the message having_been_spoken by the prophet Yōaʸl/(Yōʼēl): 17 And it_will_be in the last days, the god is_saying: I_will_be_pouring_out of the spirit of_me on all flesh, and the sons of_you_all will_be_prophesying, and the daughters of_you_all, and the young_men of_you_all will_be_seeing visions, and the elders of_you_all in_dreams will_be_being_dreamt, 18 and surely I_will_be_pouring_out of the spirit of_me on the slaves of_me, and on the handmaidens of_me, in the those days, and they_will_be_prophesying.

19 And I_will_be_giving wonders in the sky above, and signs on the earth below, blood, and fire, and vapour of_smoke.

20 The sun will_be_being_altered into darkness and the moon into blood, before the_ the great and glorious _day of_the_master to_come.

21 And it_will_be, everyone who wishfully may_call on_the name of_the_master will_be_being_saved.

22 Men, ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), hear the messages these: Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from_Nazaret, a_man having_been_demonstrated by the god to you_all by_miracles, and wonders, and signs, which the god did by him in the_midst of_you_all, as you_all_ yourselves _have_known.

23 This man by_the, having_been_designated counsel and foreknowledge of_ the _god, delivered_up by the_hand of_the_lawless ones, you_all_killed having_executed_on_a_stake.

24 Whom the god raised_up, having_untied/released the agonies of_the death, as_much_as was not possible him to_be_being_restrained by it.

25 For/Because Dawid/(Dāvid) is_saying to him: I_was_foreseeing the master before me through all time, because he_is on the_right of_me, in_order_that I_may_ not _be_shaken.

26 Because_of this the heart of_me was_gladdened, and the tongue of_me exulted, and still also the flesh of_me will_be_nesting in hope, 27 because you_˓will˒_ not _be_abandoning the soul of_me into Haidaʸs, nor ˓will˒_you_be_giving the devout one of_you to_see decay.

28 You_made_known to_me the_ways of_life, you_will_be_filling me with_gladness with the presence of_you.

29 Men, brothers, it_is_permitting to_speak with confidence to you_all concerning the patriarch Dawid that he_ both _died and was_buried, and the tomb of_him is among us until the this day.

30 Therefore being a_prophet, and having_known that - god swore to_him with_an_oath: of the_fruit of_the loin of_him, to_sit_down on the throne of_him.

31 Having_foreseen, he_spoke concerning the resurrection of_the chosen_one/messiah that neither was_abandoned into Haidaʸs, nor the flesh of_him saw decay.

32 This the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the god raised_up, of_which all we are witnesses.

33 Therefore having_been_exalted by_the right hand of_ the _god, and having_received the promise of_the the holy spirit, from the father, he_poured_ this _out which you_all are_seeing and are_hearing.

34 For/Because Dawid/(Dāvid) not went_up into the heavens, but himself is_saying, the_master Said to_the master of_me: Be_sitting on the_right of_me, 35 until wishfully I_may_put the enemies of_you a_footstool of_the feet of_you.

36 Assuredly therefore let_ All the_house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) _be_knowing that the god made him both the_master and the_chosen_one/messiah, this the Yaʸsous whom you_all executed_on_a_stake.

37 And having_heard, they_were_pierced to_the heart, both they_said to the Petros and the other ambassadors: What may_we_do, men, brothers?

38 And Petros is_saying to them: Repent: and let_ each of_you_all _be_immersed in the name of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, because/for forgiveness of_the sins of_you_all, and you_all_will_be_receiving the gift of_the holy spirit.

39 For/Because the promise is to_you_all, and to_the children of_you_all, and to_all the ones at far, as_many_as wishfully may_call_to the_master, the god of_us.

40 Both with_ more _other messages he_testified, and was_exhorting them saying: Be_saved from this the crooked the generation.

41 Therefore indeed the ones having_welcomed the message of_him were_immersed, and were_added on the that day, about three_thousand souls.

42 And they_were persevering in_the teaching of_the ambassadors, and the in_fellowship, the breaking of_the bread, and the in_prayers.

43 And reverence was_becoming on_every soul, and many wonders and signs was_becoming through the ambassadors.

44 And all the ones having_believed were with the same purpose, and they_were_having all common things, 45 and they_were_selling their properties and their possessions, and they_were_dividing them to_all, anyone was_having as_much_as would need.

46 And in_every day persevering with_one_accord in the temple, and breaking bread in_every house, they_were_partaking of_food with exultation and simplicity of_heart, 47 praising the god and having favour with all the people.

And the master was_adding the ones being_saved with the same.

in_every day.

3And Petros also Yōannaʸs were_going_up into the temple at the hour the of_prayer the ninth hour.

2 And a_certain man, being lame from the_womb of_the_mother of_him, was_being_borne, whom they_were_putting in_every day at the door of_the temple, which being_called Beautiful, which to_be_requesting alms from the ones entering_in into the temple.

3 Who having_seen Petros and Yōannaʸs going to_be_entering into the temple, was_asking to_receive alms.

4 But Petros having_looked_intently at him with the Yōannaʸs said: Look to us.

5 And he was_holding_on to_them, expecting to_receive something from them.

6 But Petros said: Silver and gold is_ not _being to_me, but this what I_am_having, I_am_giving to_you, in the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah of_the from_Nazaret, be_walking.

7 And having_grabbed him by_the right hand, he_raised him, and immediately the feet of_him and the ankles were_strengthened.

8 And leaping_up, he_stood and was_walking, and came_in with them into the temple, walking, and springing_up, and praising the god.

9 And all the people saw him walking and praising the god.

10 And they_were_recognizing him that he was the one sitting at the Beautiful gate of_the temple for the alms, and they_were_filled with_amazement and amazement at the thing having_been_happened to_him.

11 And of_him taking_hold_of the Petros and the Yōannaʸs, all the people ran_together to them in the portico which being_called of_Solomōn/(Shəlmoh), greatly_amazed.

12 But the Petros having_seen it, answered to the people: Men, ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), why you_all_are_wondering at this, or why you_all_are_looking_intently at_us, as_though by_^our_own power or devoutness having_made him which to_be_walking?

13 The god of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and the the_god of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and the the_god of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the god of_the fathers of_us, glorified the servant of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom you_all indeed gave_over, and disowned in the_presence of_Pilatos, that one having_judged to_be_sending_away him.

14 But you_all disowned the holy one and righteous one, and you_all_requested a_man a_murderer to_be_granted to_you_all, 15 but you_all_killed_off the originator of_ the _life, whom the god raised from the_dead, of_which we are witnesses.

16 And the faith in_the name of_him, this man whom you_all_are_observing and you_all_have_known, strengthened the name of_him, and the faith which is by him, gave the complete_healing to_him this in_front_of all of_you.

17 And now, brothers, I_have_known that you_all_did in ignorance, as also the rulers of_you_all.

18 But what things the god foretold by the_mouth of_all the prophets, the chosen_one/messiah of_him to_suffer, he_fulfilled thus.

19 Therefore repent and turn_back, because/for the time of_you_all the sins to_be_wiped_out, 20 so_that wishfully times of_refreshment may_come from the_presence of_the master, and he_may_send_out the one having_been_appointed to_you_all the_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 21 whom indeed it_is_fitting heaven to_receive, until the_times of_restoration of_all things, which the god spoke from the_age by the_mouth of_the holy prophets of_him.

22 Indeed Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) said, that the_master, the god of_us will_be_raising_up A_prophet to_you_all like of_you_all me from the brothers, you_all_will_be_hearing from_him in all things, as_many_as wishfully he_may_speak to you_all.

23 And it_will_be that every soul, whoever if may_ not _hear the from_ that _prophet, will_be_being_wholly_destroyed from the people.

24 And also all the prophets from Samouaʸl/(Shəʼēl) and the ones consecutively, as_many_as spoke, also proclaimed the these days.

25 You_all are the sons of_the prophets, and of_the covenant which the god covenanted with the fathers of_you_all, saying to Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām): And in the seed of_you all the families of_the earth will_be_being_blessed.

26 the god having_raised_up the servant of_him, sent_ him _out To_you_all first, blessing you_all in that to_be_turning_away each from the wickedness of_you_all.

4And of_them speaking to the people, the chief_priests, and the officer of_the temple, and the Saddoukaios_sect approached to_them, 2 being_thoroughly_disturbing because_of the thing them to_be_teaching to_the people, and to_be_proclaiming the resurrection in the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), which is from the_dead.

3 And they_laid_ their _on on_them hands, and they_put them in jail to the_ next _day, because/for it_was already evening.

4 But many the ones having_heard the message, believed and number of_the men was_become about five thousands.

5 And it_became on the_ next _day the rulers of_them, and the elders, and the scribes to_be_gathered_together in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), 6 and Annas the chief_priest, and Kaiafas, and Yōannaʸs, and Alexandros, and as_many_as were of chief_priestly descent.

7 And having_stood them in the midst, they_were_inquiring: In what power or in what name you_all did this?

8 Then Petros having_been_filled with_the_ holy _spirit, said to them: Rulers of_the people and elders, 9 if we today are_being_examined on a_good_work to_the_ sick _man, by what this one has_been_healed, 10 it_let_be known to_all you_all and to_all the people of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), that in the name of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah the from_Nazaret, whom you_all executed_on_a_stake, whom the god raised from the_dead, by this name this man has_stood_by before you_all healthy.

11 This one is the stone which having_been_scorned by you_all, the builders, which having_become to the_head of_the_corner.

12 And not_one the is not in other salvation, because/for there_is not another name under the heaven which having_been_given among people, by which it_is_fitting us to_be_saved.

13 And observing the boldness of_ the _Petros and of_Yōannaʸs, and having_grasped that they_are illiterate and ordinary men, they_were_marvelling, and they_were_recognizing them that they_were with the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

14 And seeing the man having_stood with them, the one having_been_healed, they_were_having nothing to_speak_against them.

15 But having_commanded them to_go_away outside the council, they_were_conferring with one_another 16 saying: What we_may_do to_ the these _men?

For/Because indeed that has_become a_known sign through them, to_all the ones dwelling_in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) is manifest, and we_are_ not _being_able to_be_disowning it.

17 But in_order_that may_ not _be_spread on more among the people, we_may_threaten to_them to_ no_longer _be_speaking in the this name to_no_one of_the_people.

18 And having_called them, they_commanded them not to_be_speaking nor to_be_teaching in the name of_ the _Yaʸsous at_all.

19 But the Petros and Yōannaʸs answering said to them: Judge whether it_is right before the god, to_be_hearing from_you_all rather than the from_god.

20 For/Because we are_ not _being_able to_be_ not _speaking what we_saw and we_heard.

21 And they having_further_threatened them sent_ them _away, finding nothing which how they_may_punish them, because_of the people, because all were_glorifying the god for the thing having_become.

22 For/Because the man on whom this the sign of_the healing had_become was more years than forty.

23 And having_been_sent_away, they_came to their own, and they_reported as_much_as the chief_priests and the elders said to them.

24 And which having_heard, with_one_accord lifted_up ^their_voice to the god and said: Master, you which having_made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all the things in them, 25 the one of_the father of_us, by the_ holy _spirit of_the_mouth Dawid/(Dāvid) servant of_you having_said: For/Because_ why _reason the_pagans raged, and peoples pondered vain things?

26 Standing_before the kings of_the earth and the rulers were_gathered_together with the themselves against the master, and against the chosen_one/messiah of_him.

27 For/Because both Haʸrōdaʸs and Pontios Pilatos were_gathered_together in truth in the this city with the_pagans and peoples of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) against the holy servant of_you Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom you_anointed, 28 to_do as_much_as the hand of_you, and the counsel of_you predetermined to_become.

29 And the things now, master, look_upon on the threats of_them, and give to_the slaves of_you, all to_be_speaking the of_you message with boldness, 30 in that the hand to_be_stretching_out to_you for healing, and signs, and wonders, to_be_becoming through the name of_the holy servant of_you, Yaʸsous.

31 And having_been_besought of_them, the place in which they_were having_been_gathered_together was_shaken, and all were_filled the holy spirit, and they_were_speaking the message of_ the _god with boldness.

32 And the multitude of_the ones having_believed, was one in_heart and soul, and and_not one anything of_the things possessing to_him was_saying to_be ^his_own, but was all things in_common to_them.

33 And with_ great _power, the ambassadors of_the master Yaʸsous were_giving_back the, testimony, of_the resurrection, and great grace was on them all.

34 For/Because not_even any impoverished was among them, because/for as_many_as were_being owners of_properties or houses, selling them they_were_bringing the values of_the things being_sold, 35 and they_were_laying them before the feet of_the ambassadors, and it_was_being_distributed to_each, as_much_as wishfully anyone was_having need.

36 And Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) the one having_been_called Barnabas, by the ambassadors, which is being_translated: son of_exhortation, a_Leuitaʸs/(from_tribe_of_Lēvī), a_from_Kupros the by_descent, 37 possessing by_him of_a_field, having_sold it brought the money and laid it before the feet of_the ambassadors.

5But a_certain man by_the_name Ananias, with Sapfeiraʸ the wife of_him, sold a_property 2 and embezzled from the value, the wife also having_become_aware, and having_brought a_certain portion, he_laid it before the feet of_the ambassadors.

3 But the Petros said: Ananias, because/for_ Why _reason the Satan/(Sāţān) filled the heart of_you, for_you to_lie to_the the holy spirit, and to_embezzle from the value of_the property?

4 Not remaining unsold it_was_remaining to_you, and having_been_sold it_was_being in the your authority?

Why that you_purposed in the heart of_you the this matter?

You_lied not to_people, but to_ the _god.

5 And the Ananias hearing the these messages, having_fallen he_stopped_breathing.

And great fear became on all the ones hearing.

6 And having_risen_up, the younger men covered him, and having_brought_out him, they_buried him.

7 And it_became a_period about three hours, and the wife of_him, not having_known the thing having_become, came_in.

8 And Petros answered to her: Tell to_me if for_so_much the property and?

you_all_gave_back she said: Yes, for_so_much.

9 But the Petros said to her: Why is_it that it_was_agreed_together by_you_all to_test the spirit of_the_master?

Behold, the feet of_the ones having_buried the husband of_you are at the door, and they_will_be_bringing_ you _out.

10 And immediately she_fell before the feet of_him, and stopped_breathing.

And having_come_in, the young_men found her dead, and having_brought_out her, they_buried her with the husband of_her.

11 And great reverence became on all the assembly, and on all the ones hearing these things.

12 And by the hands of_the ambassadors, many signs and wonders was_becoming, among the people, and all were with_one_accord in the Veranda of_Solomōn/(Shəlmoh).

13 But of_the rest no_one was_daring to_be_being_joined_together to_them, but the people was_magnifying them, 14 and more believing ones were_being_added in_the master, multitudes of_ both _men and women, 15 so_as even to_be_bringing_out the sick on the roads, and to_be_putting them on cots and pallets, in_order_that coming of_Petros, even_if the shadow may_overshadow on_someone of_them.

16 And the multitude was_coming_together also from_the surrounding the_cities of_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), bringing the_sick and being_being_tormented ones by unclean spirits, who were_ all _being_healed.

17 But the chief_priest and all the ones with him, being the sect of_the Saddoukaios_sect having_risen_up, were_filled with_jealousy, 18 and they_laid_on their hands on the ambassadors, and they_put them in public jail.

19 But an_messenger of_the_master opened_up the doors of_the prison through, the_night, and having_led_ them _out said, 20 Be_going, and having_been_stood, in the temple be_speaking to_the people all the messages of_ the this _life.

21 And having_heard, they_came_in by the dawn into the temple, and they_were_teaching.

And having_arrived the chief_priest and the ones with him, they_called_together the council and all the council of_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and they_sent_out to the prison for_them to_be_brought.

22 But they having_arrived attendants, not found them in the prison, and having_returned, they_reported 23 saying, that We_found the the_prison having_been_shut with all security, and the guards having_stood before the doors, but having_opened_up, we_found no_one inside.

24 And when they_heard the these messages, both the officer of_the temple and the chief_priests were_thoroughly_perplexing concerning them, what wishfully this might_become.

25 But having_arrived, someone reported to_them, that Behold, the men whom you_all_put in the prison are in the temple, having_stood and teaching the people.

26 Then having_gone_away, the officer with the attendants was_bringing them, not with force, because/for they_were_fearing the people, lest they_may_be_stoned.

27 And having_brought them, they_set them in the council.

And the chief_priest asked them 28 saying, we_commanded to_you_all By_a_charge not to_be_teaching in the this name, and see, you_all_have_filled the Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) with_the teaching of_you_all, and you_all_are_wishing to_bring_upon on us the blood of_ the this _man.

29 But Petros and the ambassadors answering said: To_be_yielding it_is_fitting to_god, rather than people.

30 The god of_the fathers of_us raised Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom you_all handed_over, having_hanged him on a_stake.

31 the god exalted This one originator and saviour, by_the right hand of_him, which to_give repentance to_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) and forgiveness of_sins.

32 And we are witnesses of_ the these _messages, and the the holy spirit, whom the god gave to_the ones yielding to_him.

33 And they having_heard were_being_cut_through, and they_were_wishing to_kill them.

34 But a_certain Farisaios_party_member by_the_name Gamaliaʸl/(Gamlīʼēl) having_risen_up in the council, a_law_teacher honoured by_all the people, he_commanded them to_make the men.

outside a_little time.

35 And he_said to them: Men, ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), be_taking_heed to_yourselves what you_all_are_going to_be_doing with the these men.

36 For/Because before these the days Theudas rose_up, saying himself to_be someone, to_whom was_joined_up of_men a_number of_ about _four_hundred, who was_killed and all as_many_as were_being_persuaded by_him were_dispersed and became to nothing.

37 After this, Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) the Galilaios rose_up in the days of_the registration, and drew_away people after him, and_that one perished, and all as_many_as were_being_persuaded by_him were_scattered.

38 And now I_am_saying the things to_you_all, withdraw from the these men and allow them, because if this the counsel or this the work it_may_be from humans, will_be_being_torn_down, 39 but if it_is from god, you_all_˓will˒_ not _be_able to_tear_down them, lest also you_all_may_be_found god-opposers.

And they_were_persuaded by_him, 40 and having_called_to the ambassadors, having_beat they_commanded them not to_be_speaking in the name of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and they_sent_away them.

41 Therefore they indeed were_going, rejoicing from the_presence of_the council that they_were_considered_worthy to_be_dishonoured for his name.

42 And every day in the temple and in ˓each˒_house, they_were_ not _ceasing teaching and good_message_preaching the chosen_one/messiah, Yaʸsous.

6And in the these days multiplying the apprentices/followers, became a_grumbling of_the Hellaʸnistaʸs against the Hebraios, because the widows of_them were_being_overlooked in the the daily service.

2 And the twelve having_called_to the multitude of_the apprentices/followers said: It_is not pleasing us, having_left the message of_ the _god, to_be_serving unto_tables.

3 but brothers examine, men from of_you_all being_attested, seven full of_the_spirit and wisdom, whom we_will_be_appointing over the this need.

4 But we will_be_persevering the in_prayer and the service of_the message.

5 And the statement brought_pleasure before all the multitude, and they_chose Stefanos, a_man full of_faith and of_the_ holy _spirit, and Filippos, and Proⱪoros, and Nikanōr, and Timōn, and Parmenas, and Nikolaos a_ from_Antioⱪeia _convert, 6 whom they_stood before the ambassadors, and having_prayed, they_laid_on their hands on_them.

7 And the message of_the of_god was_growing, and the number of_the apprentices/followers in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) was_being_multiplied exceedingly, and a_great crowd of_the priests were_submitting in_the faith.

8 And Stefanos full of_grace and power, was_doing wonders and great signs among the people.

9 But some of_the of the synagogue, which being_called Freedmen, and of_ones_from_Kuraʸnaʸ, and of_Alexandrians, and of_the ones from Kilikia, and Asia rose_up, debating with_the Stefanos.

10 And they_were_were_ not _able to_resist against_the wisdom and the spirit, by_whom he_was_speaking.

11 Then they_instigated men saying, that We_have_heard him speaking slanderous messages against Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) and the god.

12 And they_stirred_up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and having_approached, they_seized him and brought him to the council, 13 and they_set false witnesses saying: - this man is_ not _ceasing speaking messages against this the the holy place and the law, 14 for/because we_have_heard him saying that this Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from_Nazaret will_be_tearing_down the this place, and will_be_changing the customs that Mōsaʸs gave_over to_us.

15 And having_looked_intently at him, all the ones sitting in the council saw the face of_him, as_if the_face of_an_messenger.

7And the chief_priest said: - these things is_having thus?

2 And he was_saying: Men, brothers and fathers, hear me.

The god of_ the _glory was_seen by_ Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) _the father of_us, him being in the Mesopotamia before or/than to_dwell inarran/(Ḩārān), 3 and he_said to him: Come_out from the land of_you and from the relatives of_you, and come into the land whichever I_will_be_showing wishfully to_you.

4 Then having_come_out from the_land of_ones_from_aldia/(Kasdiy), he_dwelt inarran.

And_from_there after the time the father of_him to_die_off, he_removed him into the this land, in which you_all are_ now _dwelling.

5 And not gave to_him an_inheritance in it, nor the_tribunal of_a_foot, but he_promised to_give to_him for a_possession it, and to_the descendants of_him after him, not being to_him a_child.

6 But the god spoke thus that will_be the descendants of_him: a_sojourner in anothers land, and they_will_be_enslaving it and they_will_be_mistreating it four_hundred years.

7 But I the god will_be_judging the nation for_whichever if they_may_serve, said: And after these things, they_will_be_coming_out and will_be_serving unto_me in the this place.

8 And he_gave to_him the_covenant of_circumcision, and thus he_bore the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and circumcised him on_the the eighth day, and Isaʼak bore the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and Twelve the Yakōb patriarchs.

9 And the patriarchs having_been_jealous the of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), gave_back him into Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), but the god was with him, 10 and he_rescued him out_of all the tribulations of_him, and gave to_him favour and wisdom before Faraō/(Farˊoh), king of_Aiguptos, and he_appointed him leading one over Aiguptos, and over all the house of_him.

11 And a_famine came on all the Aiguptos andanaʼan/(Kinaˊan), and great tribulation, and the fathers of_us were_ not _finding food.

12 But Yakōb having_heard, being grain in Aiguptos, sent_away the fathers of_us first.

13 And on the second time, Yōsaʸf was_made_known by_the brothers of_him, and the descent of_Yōsaʸf it_became manifest to_ the _Faraō.

14 And Yōsaʸf having_sent_out, summoned Yakōb, the father of_him, and all the relatives, in seventy five souls.

15 And Yakōb came_down into Aiguptos, and he and the fathers of_us died, 16 and they_were_replaced to Suⱪem/(Shəkem), and they_were_put in the tomb, which Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) purchased for_a_value of_silver from the sons of_Emmor/(Ḩₐmōr) in Suⱪem.

17 But as the time of_the promise, which the god promised to_ the _Abraʼam was_nearing, the people grew and was_multiplied in Aiguptos, 18 until of_which another king rose_up over Aiguptos, who had_ not _known the Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf).

19 He, having_taken_advantage of_the race of_us, mistreated the fathers which to_be_making the babies of_them abandoned, in_order that to_ not _be_being_kept_alive.

20 In that time Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) was_born, and he_was beautiful to_ the _god, who was_brought_up three months in the house of_the father.

21 And, having_been_set_out of_him the daughter of_Faraō/(Farˊoh) took_ him _away, and brought_ him _up for_herself for a_son.

22 And Mōsaʸs was_instructed in in_all the_wisdom of_the_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim)ians, and was powerful in the_messages and the_works of_him.

23 But when a_ forty_year _time was_being_fulfilled to_him, went_up in the heart of_him to_visit the brothers of_him, the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

24 And having_seen one being_wronged, he_retaliated and did vengeance for_the one being_distressed, having_struck the from_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim).

25 And he_was_thinking the brothers to_be_understanding that the god by the_hand of_him is_giving salvation to_them, but they not understood.

26 And on_the following day, he_was_seen to_them quarrelling, and he_was_reconciling them to peace, having_said: Men, you_all_are brothers.

for_ Why _reason are_you_all_injuring one_another?

27 But the one injuring your neighbor pushed_ him _away having_said: Who appointed you ruler and judge over us?

28 You are_ not _wanting to_kill me, which manner you_killed the from_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) yesterday?

29 And Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) fled at the this statement: and became a_sojourner in the_land of_Madiam/(Midyān), where he_bore two sons.

30 And forty years having_been_fulfilled: an_messenger was_seen to_him in the wilderness of_ the _Mount Sina/(Şīnay), in a_flame of_fire of_a_thorn_bush.

31 And the Mōsaʸs having_seen it, marvelled at_the vision.

And him approaching to_observe it, there_became the_voice of_the_master: 32 I am the god of_the fathers of_you, the god of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and of_Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), and of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ).

And Mōsaʸs having_become trembling, was_ not _daring to_observe.

33 And the master said to_him: Untie the sandal of_the feet of_you, because/for the place on which you_have_stood ground is holy.

34 Having_seen, I_saw the mistreatment of_the people of_me which in Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), and I_heard of_the groaning of_them, and I_came_down to_rescue them, And now come, I_may_send_ you _out to Aiguptos.

35 This the Mōsaʸs, whom they_disowned having_said: Who you appointed ruler and judge?

This man the god has_sent_out ruler and redeemer, with the_hand of_the_messenger which having_been_seen by_him in the thorn_bush.

36 This man led_ them _out, having_done wonders and signs in the Aiguptos, and in the_Red Sea, and in the wilderness, because/forty years.

37 This is the Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) the man having_said to_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl): - god will_be_raising_up A_prophet to_you_all, from the brothers of_you_all, like me.

38 This is the man having_become in the assembly in the wilderness, with the messenger which speaking to_him on the Mount Sina/(Şīnay), and of_the fathers of_us, who received the_ living _oracles to_give to_you_all, 39 to_whom the fathers of_us willed not to_become obedient, but they_pushed_away him and they_were_turned in the hearts of_them to Aiguptos, 40 having_said to_ the _Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron): Make for_us gods who will_be_going_before before_us.

For/Because the this Mōsaʸs, who led_out us from the_land of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), we_have_ not _known what became to_him.

41 And they_made_a_calf in the those days, and they_brought_up a_sacrifice to_the idol, and they_were_being_gladdened in the works of_the hands of_them.

42 But the god turned, and gave_ them _over to_be_serving unto_the army of_ the _heaven, as it_has_been_written in scroll of_the prophets: You_all_ not _offered victims and sacrifices to_me, because/forty years?

in the wilderness, house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)?

43 And you_all_took_up the tent of_ the _Moloⱪ/(Molek), and the star of_ Ɽemfan _the god of_you_all, the images which you_all_made to_be_prostrating before_them.

And I_will_be_removing you_all beyond Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?).

44 The tent of_the testimony was with_the fathers of_us in the wilderness, as directed the one speaking to_ the _Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), to_make it according_to the pattern that he_had_seen, 45 which also the fathers of_us they_brought_in, having_inherited with Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in the possession of_the nations, whom the god drove_out from the_face of_the fathers of_us, until the days of_Dawid/(Dāvid), 46 who found favour before the god, and requested to_find a_tent for_the house of_Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ).

47 But Solomōn/(Shəlmoh) built the_house for_him.

48 But the highest is_ not _dwelling in handmade houses, as the prophet is_saying, 49 - heaven is a_throne to_me, and the the_earth is a_footstool of_the feet of_me.

What house you_all_will_be_building for_me?

The_master is_saying, or what place is of_the rest of_me?

50 Not the hand of_me made all these things?

51 Stiff-necked and uncircumcised in_hearts and the ears, you_all are_ always _opposing against_the the holy spirit, as are the fathers of_you_all, you_all also.

52 Which of_the prophets the fathers of_you_all not persecuted?

And they_killed_off the ones having_foretold concerning the advent of_the righteous one, of_whom now you_all became betrayers and murderers.

53 Who received the law in the_ordinance of_messengers, and not kept it.

54 And hearing these things, they_were_being_cut_through in_the hearts of_them, and they_were_grating their teeth at him.

55 But being full of_the_ holy _spirit, having_looked_intently into the heaven, he_saw the_glory of_god, and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_stood by the_right of_ the _god, 56 and said: Behold, I_am_observing the heavens having_been_opened_up, and the son of_ the _man having_stood by the_right of_ the _god.

57 But having_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice, they_held the ears of_them, and they_rushed with_one_accord on him.

58 And having_throw_out him out the city, they_were_stoning.

And the witnesses put_away the robes of_them, before the feet of_a_young_man being_named Saulos/(Shāʼūl).

59 And they_were_stoning the Stefanos, who_calling and saying: master Yaʸsous, receive the spirit of_me.

60 And having_knelt on_his knees, he_cried_out with_a_ loud _voice: master, you_may_ not _set this the sin to_them.

And having_said this, he_was_fallen_asleep.

8And Saulos was consenting to_the killing of_him.

And a_ great _persecution became on that the day, against the assembly, which was in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

And all were_dispersed throughout the regions of_ the _Youdaia and Samareia/(Shomrōn), except the ambassadors.

2 And devout men buried the Stefanos, and they_made great lamentation over him.

3 But Saulos was_ravaging the assembly, by entering_in the houses, dragging both men and women, he_was_giving_over them to prison.

4 The ones therefore on_one_hand having_been_dispersed, passed_through good_message_preaching the message.

5 On_the_other_hand Filippos having_come_down to the a_city the of_Samareia, was_proclaiming the chosen_one/messiah to_them.

6 and the crowds ˓Were˒_taking_heed to_the things being_spoken by the Filippos with_one_accord, in the time to_be_hearing them and to_be_seeing the signs that he_was_doing.

7 For/Because many of_the ones having unclean spirits, shouting with_a_ loud _voice, they_were_coming_out, and many having_been_paralyzed and lame were_healed.

8 and great joy became in the that city.

9 And a_man certain by_the_name Simōn, was_previously_starting in the city practicing_magic, and amazing the people of_ the _Samareia, saying himself to_be someone great.

10 To_whom all from small to great were_giving_heed saying: This is the Power of_ the _god, which being_called great.

11 And they_were_giving_heed to_him, because_of that to_have_amazed them with_the magic for_much time.

12 But when they_believed the in_Filippos, good_message_preaching concerning the kingdom the of_god and the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, they_were_being_immersed both men and women.

13 And the Simōn himself also believed, and having_been_immersed, was continuing the with_Filippos, observing both signs and great miracles becoming, he_was_marvelling.

14 And the ambassadors in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) having_heard that the Samareia/(Shomrōn) has_received the message of_ the _god, they_sent_out Petros and Yōannaʸs to them, 15 who having_come_down, they_prayed for them, so_that they_may_receive the_ holy _spirit.

16 For/Because it_was not_yet having_fallen_on on no_one of_them, but they_were_ only _being having_been_immersed into the name of_the master Yaʸsous.

17 Then they_were_laying_on their hands on them, and they_were_receiving the_ holy _spirit.

18 And the Simōn having_seen that the spirit is_being_given by the laying_on of_the hands of_the ambassadors, he_offered money to_them 19 saying: Give to_also_me the this authority, in_order_that on_whom if I_may_lay_on my hands, he_may_be_receiving the_ holy _spirit.

20 But Petros said to him: The silver of_you, it_might_be to destruction with you, because you_thought to_be_acquiring the gift of_ the _god by money.

21 There_is no portion nor allotment to_you in the this matter.

For/Because the heart of_you not is right before the god.

22 Therefore repent of the this evil of_you, and be_besought of_the master if perhaps the intention of_the heart of_you will_be_being_forgiven to_you.

23 For/Because I_am_seeing you being in the_gall of_bitterness and the_bond of_unrighteousness.

24 But the Simōn answering said: You_all Be_besought for me to the master, so_that nothing of_which you_all_have_spoken may_come_over on me.

25 Therefore they indeed, having_testified and having_spoken the message of_the master, were_returning to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and they_were_evangelizing many villages of_the Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn).

26 But an_messenger of_the_master spoke to Filippos saying: Rise_up and be_going to the_south, to the road which coming_down from Hierousalaʸm to Gaza/(ˊAzzāh), this is the_wilderness road.

27 And having_risen_up, he_was_gone, and see, a_man, an_Aithiops/(Kūshiy) eunuch, official of_Kandakaʸ queen of_the_Aithiopss, who was over all the treasure of_her, who had_come going_to_prostrate in Hierousalaʸm, 28 and he_was returning and sitting in the chariot of_him, and was_reading the prophet Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh).

29 And the spirit said to_ the _Filippos: Approach and be_joined_together to_ the this _chariot.

30 And the Filippos having_run_up, heard of_him reading Aʸsaias the prophet, and said: Then surely you_are_knowing what you_are_reading?

31 And he said: For/Because how wishfully I_might_be_able if not someone will_be_guiding me?

And he_appealed the to_Filippos having_gone_up to_sit_down with him.

32 And the passage of_ the _scripture which he_was_reading was this: he_was_led As a_sheep to the_slaughter, and silent as a_lamb before the one having_shaved him, thus he_is_ not _opening_up the mouth of_him.

33 In the humiliation, the justice of_him was_taken_away, who will_be_describing the generation of_him?

Because the life of_him is_being_taken_away from the earth.

34 And the eunuch answering to_ the _Filippos said: I_am_beseeching of_you concerning whom the prophet is_saying this?

Concerning himself or concerning someone other?

35 And the Filippos having_opened_up the mouth of_him, and having_begun from the this scripture, he_good_message_preached the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to_him.

36 And as they_were_going along the road, they_came to some water, and the eunuch is_saying: Behold, water, what is_forbidding me to_be_immersed?

37 38 And he_commanded the chariot to_stop, and they_ both _came_down, to the water, the both Filippos and the eunuch, and he_immersed him.

39 But when they_went_up out_of the water, the_spirit of_the_master snatched the Filippos, and the eunuch not saw him no_longer, because/for he_was_going the way of_him rejoicing.

40 But Filippos was_found at Azōtos/(ʼAshdōd), and passing_through he_was_good_message_preaching to_ all _the cities, until the time him to_come to Kaisareia.

9But the Saulos/(Shāʼūl), still breathing of_threat and murder toward the apprentices/followers of_the master, having_approached to_the chief_priest, 2 he_requested letters from him to the synagogues into Damaskos/(Dammeseq), so_that if he_may_find any of_the way, being both men and women, having_been_bound he_may_bring them to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

3 And in the time to_be_going, it_became him to_be_nearing to_ the _Damaskos, and suddenly a_light from the sky.

flashed_around.

him.

4 And having_fallen on the ground, he_heard a_voice saying to_him: Saulos, Saulos, why are_you_persecuting me?

5 And he_said: Who are_you, master?

and_ He _said: I am Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom you are_persecuting, 6 but rise_up and come_in into the city, and it_will_be_being_spoken to_you what something it_is_fitting you to_be_doing.

7 And the men who travelling_with with_him had_stood speechless, hearing on_one_hand of_the voice, on_the_other_hand observing no_one.

8 And Saulos was_raised from the ground, and the eyes of_him having_been_opened_up he_was_seeing nothing.

And leading_ him _by_hand, they_brought_in him to Damaskos.

9 And he_was three days not seeing, and neither he_ate nor he_drank.

10 And was a_certain apprentice/follower in Damaskos by_the_name Ananias, and the master said to him in a_vision: Ananias.

And he said: Behold, it_is I, master.

11 And the master said to him: Having_risen_up, be_gone in the street which being_called Straight, and seek Saulos/(Shāʼūl) by_the_name from_Tarsos in the_house of_Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), because/for see, he_is_praying 12 and he_saw a_man in a_vision, by_the_name Ananias, having_come_in and having_put_on ^his_hands on_him, so_that he_may_receive_sight.

13 And Ananias answered: master, I_heard from many concerning the this man, as_much_as he_did evil to_the holy ones of_you, in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), 14 and here he_is_having authority from the chief_priests, to_bind all which calling the name of_you.

15 But the master said to him: Be_going, because this man is a_vessel of_choice to_me, which to_bear the name of_me both before the pagans also kings, and the_sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), 16 for/because I will_be_showing to_him as_much_as it_is_fitting him to_suffer for/because the name of_me.

17 And Ananias went_away and came_in into the house, and having_laid_on on him his hands he_said: Saulos, brother, the master has_sent_out me Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one having_been_seen by_you on the road in_which you_were_coming, so_that you_may_receive_sight and may_be_filled with_the_ holy _spirit.

18 And immediately fell_away something of_him from the eyes like scales, and, he_received_sight, and having_risen_up he_was_immersed, 19 and having_taken food, was_strengthened.

And he_became some days with the apprentices/followers in Damaskos/(Dammeseq).

20 And immediately in the synagogues, he_was_proclaiming the Yaʸsous that this one is the son of_ the _god.

21 And all were_marvelling which hearing, and they_were_saying: Is not this the one having_persecuted the ones calling the this name in, Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and here for this he_had_come, in_order_that having_been_bound, he_may_bring them to the chief_priests?

22 But Saulos/(Shāʼūl) was_being_ more _strengthened, and was_confounding Youdaiōns which dwelling in Damaskos, teaching that this one is the chosen_one/messiah.

23 And when many days were_being_fulfilled, the Youdaiōns plotted_together to_kill him, 24 but the plot of_them was_known to_ the _Saulos.

and They_were_watching_closely also the gates both day and night, so_that they_may_kill him, 25 and the apprentices/followers of_him having_taken him by_night through the wall, they_let_ him _down, having_lowered him in a_basket.

26 And having_arrived in Hierousalaʸm, he_was_attempting to_be_being_joined_together to_the apprentices/followers.

But all were_fearing him, not believing that he_is an_apprentice/follower.

27 But Barnabas having_taken_hold_of him, brought him to the ambassadors, and described to_them how he_saw the master on the road, and that he_spoke to_him, and how he_spoke_boldly in Damaskos/(Dammeseq) in the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

28 And he_was with them, entering_in and going_out into Hierousalaʸm, speaking_boldly in the name of_the master.

29 He_was_ both _speaking and was_debating with the Hellaʸnistaʸs, but they were_attempting to_kill him.

30 But having_known it, the brothers brought_ him _down to Kaisareia, and they_sent_ him _away to Tarsos.

31 The indeed Therefore assembly throughout all of_ the _Youdaia, and Galilaia/(Gālīl), and Samareia/(Shomrōn), was_having peace, being_built and going in_the fear of_the master, and it_was_being_multiplied in_the exhortation of_the holy spirit.

32 And it_became Petros passing_through through all regions, to_come_down also to the holy ones which dwelling_in Ludda/(Lod).

33 And he_found there a_ certain _man by_the_name Aineas, lying_down for eight years on a_pallet, who was having_been_paralyzed.

34 And the Petros said to_him: Aineas, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah is_healing you, rise_up, and make_the_bed for_yourself.

And immediately he_rose_up.

35 And all the ones dwelling_in Ludda and the Assarōn/(Shārōn), saw him, who turned_back to the master.

36 And in Yoppaʸ was a_certain apprentice/follower by_the_name Tabaʸtha, which being_interpreted is_being_called: The_Gazelle/Dorkas.

She was full of_ good _works, and of_alms that she_was_doing.

37 And it_became in the those days, she having_ailed to_die_off.

And having_washed her they_put in an_upper_room.

38 And Ludda being near to_ the _Yoppaʸ, the apprentices/followers having_heard that Petros is in it, they_sent_out two men to him imploring: You_may_ not _delay to_pass_through to us.

39 And Petros having_risen_up, came_together with_them, who having_arrived, they_brought_up into the upper_room, and all the widows stood_by by_him, weeping and showing the_tunics and clothes, as_much_as the Dorkas was_making being with them.

40 But the Petros having_throw_out all outside, and having_knelt his knees he_prayed, and having_turned_back to the body said: Tabaʸtha, rise_up.

And she opened_up the eyes of_her, and having_seen the Petros, she_sat_up.

41 And having_given ^his_hand to_her, he_raised_ her _up, and having_called the holy ones and the widows, he_presented her living.

42 And it_became known throughout all of_Yoppaʸ, and many believed on the master.

43 And it_became many days to_remain in Yoppaʸ, with a_certain Simōn, a_tanner.

10And a_ certain _man in Kaisareia by_the_name Kornaʸlios, a_centurion of of_the_Cohort which being_called from_Italia, 2 devout and revering the god with all the household of_him, doing many alms to_the people, and beseeching of_ the _god through everything.

3 About the_ninth hour of_the day he_saw in a_vision clearly, as_if, an_messenger of_ the _god having_come_in to him, and having_said to_him: Kornaʸlios.

4 And he, having_looked_intently at_him and having_become frightened, said: What is_it, master?

And he_said to_him: The prayers of_you, and the alms of_you, went_up for a_memorial before the god.

5 And now send men to Yoppaʸ, and send_for a_certain Simōn, who is_being_called Petros.

6 This one is_being_lodged with a_certain Simōn a_tanner, whose house is by the_sea.

7 And when the messenger which speaking to_him, went_away, having_called two of_the house_servants and a_ devout _soldier of_the ones continuing with_him, 8 and having_explained all things to_them, he_sent_ them _out to the Yoppaʸ.

9 And on_the day of_next, those journeying and nearing to_the city, Petros went_up on the housetop to_pray, about the_hour sixth.

10 But he_became hungry and was_wanting to_taste, but them preparing, a_trance became on him, 11 and he_is_observing the heaven having_been_opened_up, and an_ certain _object coming_down, as a_ by_four _linen_sheet, great corners being_let_down on the earth, 12 in which was_being all the quadrupeds, and reptiles of_the earth, and birds of_the sky.

13 And a_voice became to him: Having_risen_up, Petros, sacrifice and eat.

14 But the Petros said: By_no_means, master, because I_ never _ate any common and unclean thing.

15 And a_voice said again for the_second time to him: What the god cleansed, you be_ not _defiling.

16 And this became for three-times, and immediately the object was_taken_up into the heaven.

17 And while the Petros by himself was_thoroughly_perplexing, what wishfully might_be the vision that he_saw, see, the men which having_been_sent_out from the Kornaʸlios, having_inquired for_the house of_ the _Simōn, stood_by at the gate.

18 And having_called, they_were_inquiring if Simōn, who is being_called Petros, is_being_lodged here.

19 And the Petros pondering about the vision, the spirit said, to_him: Behold, three men are_seeking you.

20 But having_risen_up, come_down and be_going with them, doubting nothing, because I have_sent_ them _out.

21 And Petros having_come_down, to the men said: Behold, I am whom you_all_are_seeking, what is the cause for which you_all_are_coming?

22 And they said: Kornaʸlios a_centurion, righteous man and revering the god, and being_attested by all the nation of_the Youdaiōns, was_called by an_ holy _messenger, to_send_for you to the house of_him, and to_hear messages from you.

23 Therefore having_called_ them _in.

he_lodged.

And on_the day of_next having_risen_up, he_came_out with them, and some of_the brothers which from Yoppaʸ came_together with_him.

24 And on_the day of_next, he_came_in into the Kaisareia.

And the Kornaʸlios was expecting them, having_called_together the relatives of_him and the close friends.

25 And as it_became which the Petros, to_come_in Kornaʸlios having_met with_him the, having_fallen at his feet, he_prostrated him.

26 But the Petros raised him saying: Rise_up, I also myself am a_human.

27 And conversing with_him, he_came_in and he_is_finding many having_come_together.

28 And he_was_saying to them: You_all are_knowing how unlawful it_is for_a_ Youdaiōns _man to_be_being_joined_together or to_be_approaching to_an_other_tribe.

The god to_and_ showed _me, to_be_calling not_one a_person common or unclean.

29 Therefore also having_been_sent_for I_came unquestionably.

Therefore I_am_inquiring for_what statement you_all_sent_for me?

30 And the Kornaʸlios was_saying: From fourth day until this the hour, I_was praying in the house of_me the ninth hour, and see, a_man stood before me in shining clothing, 31 and he_is_saying: Kornaʸlios, the prayer of_you was_listened_to and the alms of_you were_reminded before the god.

32 Therefore send to Yoppaʸ and summon Simōn, who is_being_called Petros, this one is_being_lodged in the_house of_Simōn, a_tanner by the_sea.

33 Therefore I_ immediately _sent to you, and you did well therefore.

having_arrived now we all are_being_present before the god, to_hear all the things having_been_commanded to_you by the master.

34 And Petros having_opened_up the mouth said: In truth I_am_grasping that the god is not a_favourer, 35 but in every nation, the one revering him and working righteousness, is acceptable to_him.

36 The message he_sent_out to_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), good_message_preaching peace through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, this one is master of_all.

37 You_all have_known the message having_become throughout all the Youdaia, having_begun from the Galilaia/(Gālīl), after the immersion that Yōannaʸs proclaimed, 38 Yaʸsous which from Nazaret, how the god anointed him with_the_ holy _spirit and power, who passed_through doing_good and healing all the ones being_oppressed by the devil, because the god was with him.

39 And we are witnesses of_all things that he_did both in the region of_the Youdaiōns and in in_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), whom also they_killed, having_hanged him on a_stake.

40 This one the god raised on_the third day, and gave him to_become manifest, 41 not to_all the people, but to_the_witnesses which having_been_previously_appointed by the god, to_us, who ate_with and drank_with with_him after the time him to_rise_up from the_dead.

42 And he_commanded to_us to_proclaim to_the people, and to_testify that this one is the one having_been_designated by the god, as_judge of_the_living and the_dead.

43 To_this one all the prophets are_testifying, everyone which believing in him to_receive forgiveness of_sins through the name of_him.

44 The Petros still speaking the these messages, the the holy spirit fell_on on all the ones hearing the message.

45 And the believers from the_circumcision, as_many_as came_together the with_Petros marvelled, that the gift of_the holy spirit has_been_poured_out even on the pagans.

46 For/Because they_were_hearing of_them speaking with_tongues, and magnifying the god.

Then Petros answered, 47 Surely_not anyone is_able to_forbid the water these which to_ not _be_immersed, who received the the holy spirit, as we_ also _did?

48 and He_commanded them in the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah to_be_immersed.

Then they_asked him to_remain_on some days.

11And the ambassadors and the brothers which being in the Youdaia heard that the pagans also received the message of_ the _god.

2 and when Petros went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), the ones of the_circumcision were_doubting with him, 3 saying, that He_came_in to men, having uncircumcision, and ate_with with_them.

4 But Petros having_begun, was_explaining to_them consecutively, saying, 5 I was in the_city of_Yoppaʸ praying, and in a_trance I_saw a_vision, an_ certain _object coming_down like a_ by_its_four _linen_sheet, great corners being_let_down out_of the heaven, and it_came until me, 6 on which having_looked_intently I_was_observing, and I_saw the quadrupeds of_the earth, and the wild_beasts, and the reptiles, and the birds of_the sky.

7 And I_ also _heard from_a_voice saying to_me: Petros having_risen_up, sacrifice and eat.

8 But I_said By_no_means, master, because common or unclean never came_in into the mouth of_me.

9 But the_voice answered for a_second time out_of the heaven: What the god cleansed, you be_ not _defiling.

10 And this became for three-times, and all was_pulled_up again into the heaven.

11 And see, immediately three men stood_by at the house in which we_were, having_been_sent_out from Kaisareia to me.

12 And the spirit told to_me, to_come_together with_them, having_doubted nothing.

And these the six brothers also came with me, and we_came_in into the house of_the man.

13 He_reported and to_us how he_saw the messenger in the house of_him, having_been_stood and having_said: Send_out to Yoppaʸ, and send_for Simōn, the one being_called Petros, 14 who will_be_speaking messages to you, in which you will_be_being_saved and all the household of_you.

15 And at the time me to_begin to_be_speaking, the the holy spirit fell_on on them, as also on us in the_beginning.

16 And I_was_reminded of_the message of_the master, how he_was_saying: Yōannaʸs on_one_hand immersed in_water, on_the_other_hand you_all will_be_being_immersed in the_ holy _spirit.

17 Therefore if the god gave the same gift to_them, as also to_us having_believed on the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, who was I powerful to_forbid the god?

18 And having_heard these things, they_kept_quiet and glorified the god saying: Consequently the god also gave the repentance to life to_the pagans.

19 The ones therefore indeed having_been_dispersed by the tribulation which having_become concerning Stefanos, passed_through to Foinikaʸ, and Kupros, and Antioⱪeia, speaking the message to_no_one except not/lest only to_Youdaiōns.

20 But were some of them men, Cyprians and ones_from_Kuraʸnaʸ, who having_come into Antioⱪeia, were_speaking also to the Hellaʸnistaʸs, good_message_preaching the master Yaʸsous.

21 And the_hand of_the_master was with them, and a_great number which having_believed, turned_back to the master.

22 And the message concerning them was_heard in the ears of_the assembly which being in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and they_sent_away Barnabas as_far_as Antioⱪeia, 23 who having_arrived, and having_seen the grace which of_ the _god, was_elated and was_exhorting all to_be_remaining with_the master the with_purpose of_ the _heart, 24 because he_was a_ good _man, and full of_the_ holy _spirit and of_faith.

And a_ large _crowd was_added to_the master.

25 And he_came_out to Tarsos to_seek_out Saulos/(Shāʼūl), 26 and having_found him, he_brought him to Antioⱪeia.

And it_became to_them also to_be_gathered_together in the assembly a_ whole _year, and to_teach a_ large _crowd, and to_call first the apprentices/followers, followers_of_the_messiah.

in.

Antioⱪeia.

27 And in these the days, prophets came_down from Hierousalaʸm to Antioⱪeia.

28 And one from them by_the_name Agabos having_stood_up, signified by the spirit, a_ great _famine to_be_going going_to_be over all the inhabited_world, which became during Klaudios.

29 And as anyone of_the apprentices/followers was_prospering, each of_them designated to_send for service to_the brothers dwelling in the Youdaia, 30 which they_ also _did, having_sent_out it to the elders by the_hand of_Barnabas and Saulos.

12And concerning that the time, Haʸrōdaʸs the king laid_on the ^his_hands to_mistreat some of_the ones from the assembly.

2 And he_killed Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the brother of_Yōannaʸs, with_a_sword.

3 And having_seen that is pleasing it_the Youdaiōns, he_proceeded to_ also _capture Petros (and those_were the_days of_ the _non-fermented bread), 4 whom also having_arrested, he_put in prison, having_given_over him to_four squads_of_four of_soldiers to_be_guarding him, wishing after the passover_feast to_bring_ him _up to_the people.

5 The therefore on_one_hand Petros was_being_kept in the prison, on_the_other_hand prayer was earnestly becoming by the assembly to the god concerning him.

6 And when the Haʸrōdaʸs was_going to_bring_ him _forth the on_ that _night, the Petros was being_fallen_asleep between two soldiers, having_been_bound with_ two _chains, and guards before the door were_guarding the prison.

7 And see, an_messenger of_the_master stood_by, and a_light shined in the prison_cell.

And having_struck the side of_ the _Petros, he_raised him saying: Rise_up in quickness.

And the chains from his hands fell_from.

of_him.

8 And the messenger said to him: Gird yourself and tie_on the sandals of_you.

And he_did thus.

And he_is_saying to_him: Clothe the coat of_you, and be_following after_me.

9 And having_come_out he_was_following, and he_had_ not _known that what becoming by the messenger is true, but he_was_supposing to_be_seeing a_vision.

10 And having_passed_through the_first guard and the_second, they_came to the the iron gate, which leading into the city, which automatic was_opened_up to_them, and having_come_out they_went_ahead on_ one _street, and immediately the messenger withdrew from him.

11 And the Petros having_become to himself said: Now I_have_ truly _known that master sent_away the messenger of_him, and rescued me out_of the_hand of_Haʸrōdaʸs and all the expectation of_the people of_the Youdaiōns.

12 And having_seen, he_came to the house of_ the _Maria/(Miryām), the mother of_Yōannaʸs, who is being_called Markos, where many were having_been_convened_together and praying.

13 And of_him having_knocked the door of_the gate, a_servant_girl by_the_name Ɽodaʸ approached to_answer.

14 And having_recognized the voice of_ the _Petros, from the joy she_ not _opened_up the gate, but having_run_in she_reported the Petros to_have_stood before the gate.

15 And they to her said: You_are_raving_mad.

But she was_insisting to_be_having thus.

And they were_saying: It_is the messenger of_him.

16 But the Petros was_continuing_on knocking, and having_opened_up it they_saw him, and they_marvelled.

17 But having_gestured to_them with_his hand to_be_keeping_silent, he_described to_them how the master led_ him _out from the prison.

And he_said: Report these things to_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and to_the brothers.

And having_come_out, he_was_gone to another place.

18 And having_become day, there_was no little disturbance among the soldiers, what consequently became the Petros.

19 And Haʸrōdaʸs having_sought_after him and not having_found him, having_examined the guards, commanded them to_be_led_away to_death.

And having_come_down from the Youdaia to Kaisareia, he_was_staying.

20 And he_was raging with_the_Turos/(Tsor) and Sidōn/(Tsīdōn)ians, and with_one_accord they_were_coming to him, and having_persuaded Blastos, who was over the bedchamber of_the king, they_were_requesting peace, because_of that the region of_them to_be_being_nourished by the royal.

21 And on_the_appointed day, the Haʸrōdaʸs, having_dressed_in the_royal clothing, having_sat_down on the tribunal, was_publicly_addressing to them.

22 And the public was_crying_out: The_voice of_a_god, and not of_a_human.

23 And immediately an_messenger of_the_master struck him, because/for that he_ not _gave the glory to_ the _god, and having_become worm-infested, he_stopped_breathing.

24 But the message of_the of_god was_growing and was_being_multiplied.

25 And Barnabas and Saulos/(Shāʼūl) returned to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), having_fulfilled the service, having_taken_along_with them Yōannaʸs, which having_been_called Markos.

13And there_were prophets and teachers in Antioⱪeia, in the assembly being: the both Barnabas, and Sumeōn/(Shimˊōn) who being_called Niger, and Loukios the from_Kuraʸnaʸ, And Manaaʸn raised_with of_Haʸrōdaʸs of_the quarter_ruler, and Saulos.

2 And of_them ministering to_the master and fasting, the the holy spirit said: Indeed set_apart to_me the Barnabas and Saulos, because/for the work which I_have_called_ them _to.

3 Then having_fasted, and having_prayed, and having_laid_on their hands on_them, they_sent_away them.

4 Therefore indeed They having_been_sent_out by the holy spirit, came_down to Seleukeia, and from_there they_sailed_away to Kupros.

5 And having_become in Salamis, they_were_proclaiming the message of_the of_god in the synagogues of_the Youdaiōns.

And they_were_ also _having Yōannaʸs, an_attendant.

6 And having_passed_through all the island until Pafos, they_found a_man, a_certain Youdaiōns false_prophet magician, to_whose name was Bariaʸsous, 7 who was with the proconsul Sergios Paulos, a_ intelligent _man.

He, having_called_to Barnabas and Saulos/(Shāʼūl), sought_after to_hear the message of_ the _god.

8 But Elumas the magician (for thus is_being_translated the name of_him was_resisting against_them) seeking to_pervert the proconsul from the faith.

9 But Saulos, the one also called Paulos, having_been_filled with_the_ holy _spirit, having_looked_intently at him 10 said: Oh son of_the_devil full of_all deceit and all fraud, enemy of_all righteousness, not ˓will˒_you_be_ceasing perverting the the straight ways of_the master?

11 And now see, the_hand of_the_master on you, and you_will_be blind, not seeing the sun until a_season.

and immediately a_mist and darkness fell on him, and going_around he_was_seeking one_leading_by_hand.

12 Then the proconsul having_seen what having_become, he_believed being_astonished at the teaching of_the master.

13 And the ones around him Paulos having_been_launched from the Pafos, came to Pergaʸ of_ the _Pamfulia.

But Yōannaʸs having_went_away from them, he_returned to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

14 But they, having_passed_through from the Pergaʸ, arrived to Antioⱪeia the Pisidia, and having_come into the synagogue on_the day of_the days_of_rest, they_sat_down.

15 And after the public_reading of_the law and of_the prophets, the synagogue_leaders sent_out to them saying: Men, brothers, if among you_all there_is any message of_exhortation toward the people, be_speaking it.

16 And Paulos having_stood_up, and having_gestured with_his hand said: Men, ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and you_all revering the god, hear me.

17 The god of_the people of_this Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) chose the fathers of_us, and exalted the people in the sojourn in the_land of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), and with ^his_arm high, he_led_out them out_of it, 18 and the_time he_endured them in the wilderness about, because/forty_year, 19 and having_taken_down seven nations in the_land of_anaʼan/(Kinaˊan), he_parcelled_out the land of_them, 20 about four_hundred years and fifty.

And after these things, he_gave them judges until Samouaʸl/(Shəʼēl) the_prophet.

21 And_from_there they_requested a_king, and the god gave to_them the Saulos/(Shāʼūl), son of_Kis/(Qīsh), a_man of the_tribe of_Beniamin/(Binyāmīn), for_ forty _years.

22 And having_removed him, he_raised the Dawid/(Dāvid) to_them for a_king, to_whom also he_spoke having_testified: I_found Dawid the son of_ the _Yessai/(Yishay): a_man according_to the heart of_me, who will_be_doing all the wills of_me.

23 Of the seed of_this one the god according_to promise, brought to_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) a_saviour, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 24 of_Yōannaʸs having_publicly_proclaimed before the_face of_the entrance of_him, an_immersion of_repentance to_all the people of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

25 And while Yōannaʸs was_fulfilling the course, he_was_saying: What you_all_are_suspecting me to_be?

I am_ not _he, but see, he_is_coming after me, of_whom I_am not worthy to_untie the sandal of_his feet.

26 Men, brothers, sons of_the_descent of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), and you_all among you_all revering the god, to_us the message of_ the this _salvation was_sent_away.

27 For/Because the ones dwelling in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) and the rulers of_them, having_not_known this one and the voices of_the prophets, who being_read on every day_of_rest, having_judged him they_fulfilled them.

28 And having_found not_one cause for_death, they_requested Pilatos him to_be_killed.

29 And when they_finished all the things having_been_written concerning him, having_taken_down him from the stake, they_put him in a_tomb.

30 But the god raised him from the_dead, 31 who was_seen for more days, to_the ones having_come_up_with him from the Galilaia/(Gālīl) to Hierousalaʸm, who are now witnesses of_him to the people.

32 And we are_good_message_preaching to_you_all the the promise having_become to fathers, 33 that the god has_fulfilled this to_the children of_us, having_raised_up Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), as also in the the second psalm it_has_been_written: you are son of_me, today I have_bore you.

34 And that raised_ him _up from the_dead, no_longer going to_be_returning to decay, thus he_has_said, that I_will_be_giving to_you_all the devout the faithful of_Dawid/(Dāvid).

35 Therefore also in another psalm he_is_saying: You_˓will˒_ not _be_giving the devout one of_you to_see decay.

36 For/Because on_one_hand Dawid having_attended to_the the counsel of_god to_^his_own generation, was_fallen_asleep and was_added to the fathers of_him, and saw decay.

37 On_the_other_hand which one the god raised not saw decay.

38 Therefore it_let_be known, to_you_all, men, brothers, that through this one, forgiveness of_sins is_being_proclaimed to_you_all, and from all things of_which you_all_were_ not _able to_be_justified in the_law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), 39 everyone which believing in this one is_being_justified.

40 Therefore be_watching_out, lest the message having_been_said in the prophets may_come_over: 41 Watch, the scoffers, and wonder and be_perishing, because I am_doing a_work in the days of_you_all, a_work which by_no_means you_all_may_ not _believe, if someone may_be_describing_in_detail it to_you_all.

42 And of_them departing, they_were_imploring these the messages to_be_spoken to_them on the afterward day_of_rest.

43 And having_been_released of_the synagogue, many of_the Youdaiōns and of_the worshipping converts followed the after_Paulos and the Barnabas, who addressing to_them, were_persuading them to_be_remaining in_the grace of_ the _god.

44 And on_the coming day_of_rest, almost all the city was_gathered_together to_hear the message of_ the _god.

45 But the Youdaiōns having_seen the crowds, they_were_filled with_jealousy and they_were_speaking_against against_the_ slandering _things being_spoken by Paulos.

46 and, the Paulos and the Barnabas Having_spoken_boldly said, it_was necessary the message of_ the _god first to_be_spoken To_you_all.

Since and you_all_are_pushing_ it _away, and not worthy you_all_are_judging yourselves of_ the _eternal life, see, we_are_being_turned to the pagans.

47 For/Because thus the master has_commanded to_us: I_have_set you for a_light of_the_pagans, which you to_be for salvation to the_last of_the earth.

48 And hearing it the pagans, they_were_rejoicing and were_glorifying the message of_the master, and as_many_as were having_been_appointed to eternal life believed.

49 And the message of_the master was_being_carried_through through all the region.

50 But the Youdaiōns incited the the prominent worshipping women, and the leaders of_the city, and they_stirred_up a_persecution against the Paulos and Barnabas, and they_throw_ them _out from the regions of_them.

51 But they, having_shaken_off the dust of_the feet against them, came to Ikonion.

52 And the apprentices/followers were_being_filled with_joy and the_ holy _spirit.

14And it_became, in Ikonion with the same them to_come_in into the synagogue of_the Youdaiōns, and to_speak thus so_that a_great multitude of_ both _Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns to_believe.

2 But the Youdaiōns having_disbelieved stirred_up and mistreated the hearts of_the pagans against the brothers.

3 Therefore on_one_hand they_stayed much time, speaking_boldly for the master, the one testifying the message of_the grace of_him, to_giving signs and wonders to_be_becoming through the hands of_them.

4 On_the_other_hand the multitude of_the city was_divided, and on_one_hand they were with the Youdaiōns, on_the_other_hand they with the ambassadors.

5 And when an_impulse both of_the pagans and Youdaiōns with the rulers of_them became, to_mistreat and to_throw_stones at_them, 6 having_seen, they_fled_down to the cities of_ the _Lukaonia, Lustra, and Derbaʸ, and the surrounding_region, 7 and_there they_were good_message_preaching.

8 And a_certain man, in Lustra powerless by_the feet, who never walked was_sitting lame from the_womb of_the_mother of_him.

9 This man was_hearing of_ the _Paulos speaking, who having_looked_intently at_him and having_seen that he_is_having faith which to_be_healed, 10 said with_a_loud voice: Stand_up straight on the feet of_you.

And he_sprang_up and was_walking.

11 And the crowds having_seen what Paulos did, lifted_up the voice of_them In_Lukaonian saying: The gods having_been_likened to_men, came_down to us.

12 They_were_calling both the Barnabas: Zeus, and the Paulos: Hermas, since he was the one leading of_the matter.

13 And the the_priest of_ the _Zeus, which being before the city, having_brought bulls and garlands to the gates, he_was_wanting to_be_sacrificing with the crowds.

14 But the ambassadors Barnabas and Paulos having_heard, having_torn the robes of_themselves, they_rushed_out into the crowd, crying_out 15 and saying: Men, why are_you_all_doing these things?

We also are humans like_natured with_you_all, evangelizing you_all to_be_turning_back from these the useless things to living god: who made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all the things in them.

16 Who in the generations having_gone_by, allowed all the nations to_be_going to_the ways of_them.

17 And_yet left himself not without_witness, working_good from_heaven to_you_all giving rains and fruitful seasons, filling with_food and the hearts of_you_all gladness.

18 And saying these things, with_difficulty they_restrained the crowds which not to_be_sacrificing to_them.

19 But Youdaiōns Came_over from Antioⱪeia and Ikonion, and having_persuaded the crowds, and having_stoned the Paulos, they_were_dragging him outside the city, thinking him to_have_died.

20 But of_the apprentices/followers having_surrounded him, having_stood_up he_came_in into the city.

And on_the day of_next he_came_out with the Barnabas to Derbaʸ.

21 And having_good_message_preached the that city, and having_trained many, they_returned to the Lustra, and to Ikonion, and to Antioⱪeia, 22 strengthening the souls of_the apprentices/followers, exhorting them to_be_remaining_in in_the faith, and that it_is_fitting us to_come_in into the kingdom of_ the _god through many tribulations.

23 And having_chosen elders for_them in assembly, having_prayed with fastings, they_entrusted them to_the master on whom they_had_believed.

24 And having_passed_through the Pisidia, they_came to the Pamfulia, 25 and having_spoken the message in Pergaʸ, they_came_down to Attalia, 26 and_from_there they_sailed_away to Antioⱪeia, whence they_were having_been_given_over to_the grace of_ the _god, because/for the work that they_fulfilled.

27 And having_arrived and having_gathered_together the assembly, they_were_declaring as_much_as the god did with them, and that he_opened_up a_door of_faith to_the pagans.

28 And they_were_staying no little time with the apprentices/followers.

15And some having_come_down from the Youdaia, were_teaching the brothers, that If you_all_may_ not _be_circumcised to_the custom which of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), you_all_are_ not _being_able to_be_saved.

2 And dissension and no little debate having_become the by_Paulos and the Barnabas with them, they_determined Paulos and Barnabas and some others from them to_be_going_up, to the ambassadors and elders in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) about the this question.

3 therefore indeed The having_been_sent_forward by the assembly, they_were_passing_through the both Foinikaʸ and Samareia/(Shomrōn), describing_in_detail the conversion of_the pagans, and they_were_producing great joy to_all the brothers.

4 And having_arrived in Hierousalaʸm, they_were_accepted by the assembly, and the ambassadors, and the elders, and they_declared as_much_as the god did with them.

5 But some of_the ones of the sect of_the Farisaios_party having_believed rose_up, saying, that It_is_fitting to_be_circumcising them, and to_be_commanding them to_be_keeping the law of_Mōsaʸs.

6 And the ambassadors and the elders were_gathered_together, to_see about the this matter.

7 And having_become much debate, Petros having_stood_up said to them: Men, brothers, you_all are_knowing that from ancient days among you_all, the god chose for_the pagans to_hear by the mouth of_me, the message of_the good_message and to_believe.

8 And god the heart_knower testified to_them, having_given them the the holy spirit as also to_us, 9 and he_distinguished nothing between both us and them, having_purified the hearts of_them by_the faith.

10 Therefore now why are_you_all_testing the god, to_put_on a_yoke on the neck of_the apprentices/followers, that neither the fathers of_us nor we were_able to_bear?

11 But by the grace of_the the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), we_are_believing to_be_saved also_those in which manner.

12 And all the multitude kept_silent, and they_were_hearing from_Barnabas and Paulos, explaining as_much_as the god did, signs and wonders among the pagans by them.

13 And after which them to_keep_silent, Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) answered saying: Men, brothers, hear from_me.

14 Sumeōn/(Shimˊōn) explained as first the god visited, to_take out_of the_pagans a_people for_the name of_him.

15 And with_this are_agreeing_together the messages of_the prophets as it_has_been_written, 16 After these things I_will_be_returning and I_will_be_rebuilding_up the tent of_Dawid/(Dāvid) which having_fallen, and of_it which having_been_overturned, I_will_be_rebuilding_up and I_will_be_restoring it, 17 so_that wishfully the remnant of_the people may_seek_out the master, also all the pagans, on whom has_been_called the name of_me on them, is_saying the_master doing these things, 18 known from eternity.

19 Therefore I am_judging to_ not _be_troubling to_the ones from the pagans, turning_back to the god, 20 but to_write to_them which to_be_keeping_away from_the pollutions of_ the _idols, and the sexual_immorality, and the strangled animal, and the blood.

21 For/Because Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) from ancient generations in_every city the ones proclaiming him, is_having being_read in the synagogues on every day_of_rest.

22 Then it_supposed to_the ambassadors and the elders with all the assembly, having_chosen men from them, to_send them to Antioⱪeia with the Paulos and Barnabas, Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) which being_called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, 23 having_written by the_hand of_them: The ambassadors and the elders, brothers, to_be_greeting to_the ones in the Antioⱪeia, and Suria/(ʼArām), and Kilikia, brothers which from the_pagans.

24 Since we_heard that some from us to_whom we_ not _instructed having_come_out, disturbed you_all by_ upsetting _messages the hearts of_you_all, 25 it_supposed to_us having_become with_one_accord, having_chosen men to_send to you_all, with Barnabas and Paulos the beloved of_us, 26 men having_given_over the lives of_them for the name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

27 Therefore we_have_sent_out Youdas and Silas, and them reporting the same things by message.

28 For/Because it_supposed to_the the holy spirit and to_us, nothing more burden to_be_being_laid_on on_you_all, except which necessarily these things: 29 to_be_keeping_away from_idol_sacrificed things, and from_blood, and from_strangled animals, and from_sexual_immorality, from which keeping yourselves, you_all_will_be_doing well.

Stay_strong.

30 Therefore indeed they having_been_sent_away, came_down to Antioⱪeia, and having_gathered_together the multitude, they_handed_out the letter.

31 And having_read it, they_were_elated at the exhortation.

32 Both Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) and Silas, also themselves being prophets, by much speech, exhorted the brothers and they_strengthened them.

33 And having_made some time there, they_were_sent_away with peace from the brothers, to the ones having_sent_ them _out.

34 35 But Paulos and Barnabas were_staying in Antioⱪeia, teaching and good_message_preaching the message of_the master with many others also.

36 And after some days, Paulos said to Barnabas, indeed having_turned_back we_may_visit the brothers in every city, in which we_proclaimed the message of_the master, how they_are_having.

37 And Barnabas was_wishing to_take_along_with them also the Yōannaʸs, which being_called Markos.

38 But Paulos was_considering_worthy it the one having_withdrawn from them from Pamfulia and not having_come_together with_them to the work, not to_be_taking_along_with him this one.

39 And a_provocation became, so_as them to_be_separated from one_another, and the Barnabas having_taken the Markos, to_sail_away to Kupros.

40 But Paulos having_chosen Silas, came_out having_been_given_over to_the grace of_the master by the brothers.

41 And he_was_passing_through the Suria/(ʼArām) and Kilikia, strengthening the assemblies.

16And he_arrived also to Derbaʸ and to Lustra.

And see, a_ certain _apprentice/follower was there by_the_name Timotheos, the_son of_a_ believing _woman Youdaiōns, but ^his_father was of_a_Hellaʸn, 2 who was_being_attested by the brothers in Lustra and Ikonion.

3 The Paulos wanted this one to_come_out with him, and having_taken he_circumcised him, because_of the Youdaiōns which being in the those places, because/for all had_known that the father of_him he_was_being a_Hellaʸn.

4 And while they_were_passing_through the cities, they_were_giving_over to_them the decrees to_be_keeping which having_been_judged by of_the ambassadors and elders which in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

5 Therefore indeed the assemblies were_being_strengthened in_the faith, and they_were_being_plentiful the in_number in_every day.

6 And they_passed_through the Frugia and the_Galatikos region, having_been_forbidden by the holy spirit to_speak the message in the Asia, 7 and having_come down the to_Musia, they_were_attempting to_be_gone into the Bithunia, and the spirit of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) not allowed them, 8 and having_passed_by the Musia, they_came_down to Trōias.

9 And through the_night a_vision was_seen to_ the _Paulos, a_ Certain from_Makedonia _man was having_stood and imploring him and saying: Having_passed_through into Makedonia, give_help to_us.

10 And when he_saw the vision, immediately we_sought to_come_out to Makedonia, concluding that the god has_called_to us to_evangelize them.

11 therefore having_been_launched from Trōias, we_ran_straight to Samothrakaʸ, and on_the_ following _day to New City, 12 and_from_there to Filippou, which is the_leading city of_the district of_Makedonia, a_colony.

And we_were staying in this the city some days.

13 And on_the day of_the days_of_rest, we_came_out outside the gate by a_river, where we_were_thinking prayer to_be, and having_sat_down we_were_speaking to_the women having_come_together.

14 And a_certain woman by_the_name Ludia, a_seller_of_purple of_the_city of_Thuateira, worshipping the god was_hearing, of_whom the master opened_up her heart, to_be_taking_heed to_the things being_spoken by the Paulos.

15 And when she_was_immersed and the house of_her, she_implored saying: If you_all_have_judged me to_be faithful to_the master, having_come_in into the house of_me, be_remaining.

And she_urged us.

16 And it_became, of_us going to the prayer place, a_ certain _servant_girl having a_ python _spirit, to_meet with_us, who fortune-telling was_bringing_about much business for_the masters of_her.

17 This woman following the after_Paulos and was_crying_out to_us saying: These the men are slaves of_ The the highest _god, who are_proclaiming to_you_all the_way of_salvation.

18 And she_was_doing this for many days.

But Paulos having_been_thoroughly_disturbed, and having_turned_back by_the spirit said: I_am_commanding to_you in the_name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah to_come_out from her.

And it_came_out to_ the _same hour.

19 But the masters of_her having_seen that the hope of_the business of_them, going_out, having_taken_hold_of the Paulos and the Silas, they_dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, 20 and having_brought_ them _forward to_the officers, they_said: These the men being Youdaiōns are_disturbing the city of_us, 21 and they_are_proclaiming customs that it_is_ not _permitting for_us to_be_accepting nor to_be_practicing, being Ɽōmaios.

22 And the a_crowd rose_up_together against them, and the officers having_torn_off of_them the robes, were_commanding to_be_beating_with_rods them.

23 And having_inflicted many blows on_them, they_throw them into prison, having_commanded to_the prison_guard to_be_keeping them securely, 24 who having_received such charge, throw them into the inner prison, and secured their feet of_them in the stocks.

25 But to the midnight, Paulos and Silas praying, were_singing_hymns the to_god, and the prisoners were_listening to_them.

26 And suddenly an_ great _earthquake became, so_that the foundations of_the prison to_be_shaken, and immediately all the doors were_opened_up, and the bonds of_all was_unfastened.

27 And the prison_guard having_become awoken, and having_seen the doors of_the prison having_been_opened_up, having_drawn his sword he_was_going to_be_killing himself, thinking the prisoners to_have_escaped.

28 But Paulos called with_a_ loud _voice saying: You_may_do nothing harm to_yourself, because/for we_are all here.

29 And having_requested lights, he_rushed_in, and having_become trembling, he_fell_before to_ the _Paulos and Silas.

30 And having_brought_ them _forth out was_saying: Masters, what is_fitting me to_be_doing, in_order_that I_may_be_saved?

31 And they said: Believe in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and you_will_be_being_saved, you and the household of_you.

32 And they_spoke the message of_the master to_him, with all the ones in the house of_him.

33 And having_taken them in that the hour of_the night, he_washed them from their wounds, and he_was_immersed, he and the ones of_him all immediately.

34 And having_brought_ them _up into the house, he_set_before a_table for_them and exulted with_all_the_household, having_believed the in_god.

35 And having_become day, the officers sent_out the policemen saying: Send_away the those men.

36 And the prison_guard reported the messages to the Paulos: that The officers ˓Have˒_sent_out, in_order_that you_all_may_be_sent_away.

Therefore now having_come_out, be_going in peace.

37 But the Paulos was_saying to them: Having_beat us with_publicly, uncondemned men being Ɽōmaios, they_throw us into prison and now secretly they_are_throwing_ us _out?

For/Because no, but having_come themselves, them_let_lead_ us _out.

38 And the policemen reported the these messages to_the officers.

And they_were_afraid having_heard that they_are Ɽōmaios.

39 And having_come, they_appealed to_them, and having_led_out them, they_were_asking them to_go_away From the city.

40 And having_come_out from the prison, they_came_in to the Ludia, and having_seen them, they_exhorted the brothers and they_came_out.

17And having_travelled_through the Amfipolis and the Apollōnia, they_came to Thessalonikaʸ, where was a_synagogue of_the Youdaiōns.

2 And according_to the way having_been_accustomed the with_Paulos, he_came_in to them, and for Three days_of_rest, he_discussed with_them from the scriptures, 3 opening_up and setting_before that it_was_fitting the chosen_one/messiah to_suffer, and to_rise_up from the_dead, and saying that This Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), whom I am_proclaiming to_you_all is.

chosen_one/messiah.

4 And some of them were_persuaded and they_were_joined the with_Paulos and the Silas, both a_ great _multitude of_the ones Hellaʸns worshipping, and leading a_few women the not.

5 But the Youdaiōns, having_been_jealous and having_taken_aside some evil men of_the marketplaces, and having_formed_a_mob, they_were_distressing the city, and having_approached to_the house of_Yasōn, they_were_seeking them to_bring_forth to the public.

6 And not having_found them, they_were_dragging Yasōn and some brothers before the city_council shouting, that The ones having_upset the inhabited_world, these are_coming here also, 7 whom Yasōn has_welcomed, and these all are_doing in_front_of the decrees of_Kaisar, saying Yaʸsous another king to_be.

8 And they_disturbed the crowd and the city_council hearing these things.

9 And having_taken the much from the Yasōn and the rest, they_sent_ them _away.

10 And the brothers immediately sent_out the both Paulos and the Silas by night to Beroia, who having_arrived, were_going into the synagogue of_the Youdaiōns.

11 And these were more_noble than the ones in Thessalonikaʸ, who received the message with all readiness, in_every day examining the scriptures, if these things might_be_having thus.

12 therefore indeed Many from them believed, and not a_few of_the the prominent Hellaʸn women, and men.

13 But when the Youdaiōns from the Thessalonikaʸ knew that also the message of_ the _god was_proclaimed by the Paulos in, the Beroia, they_came also_there, agitating and disturbing the crowds.

14 And then the brothers immediately the Paulos sent_away, to_be_going as_far_as to the sea, and the both Silas and the Timotheos remained there.

15 And the ones appointing the Paulos, brought him to Athaʸnai, and having_received a_command for the Silas and the Timotheos, that as they_may_come most_quickly to him, they_were_departing.

16 And the Paulos in the Athaʸnai, of_awaiting them, the spirit of_him was_being_provoked in him, of_observing the city being idolatrous.

17 Therefore he_was_discussing on_one_hand in the synagogue with_the Youdaiōns, and the ones worshipping, and in the marketplace on every day with the ones happening_to_be.

18 On_the_other_hand some also of_the Epikoureios and Stōikos philosophers were_conferring with_him, and some were_saying: What wishfully might_ this - _be_wanting babbler to_be_saying?

But the others: He_is_supposing to_be a_proclaimer of_strange demons, because he_was_good_message_preaching the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the resurrection.

19 and having_taken_hold of_him, they_brought him to the Areios Hill saying: Are_we_being_able to_know what is the this new, teaching is which being_spoken by you?

20 For/Because you_are_carrying_in some_ surprising _messages to the ears of_us.

Therefore we_are_wishing to_know what_all is_wanting these things to_be.

21 (And all the_ones_from_Athaʸnai and the visiting strangers were_having_opportunity in not_one other thing, than to_be_telling something or to_be_hearing some newer thing.

) 22 And Paulos having_been_stood in the_midst of_the Areios Hill was_saying: Men, ones_from_Athaʸnai, I_am_perceiving in all things how more_superstitious you_all.

23 For/Because passing_through and observing the objects_of_worship of_you_all, I_ even _found an_altar on which had_been_inscribed: To_an_unknown god.

Therefore you_all_are_being_devout not_knowing which, this thing I am_proclaiming to_you_all.

24 The god which having_made the earth and all the things in it, this one being master of_heaven and earth, is_dwelling neither in handmade temples, 25 nor is_being_healed by human hands, additionally_needing of_anything, he giving life, and breath, and the_ all _things to_all, 26 and he_made of one, every nation of_mankind to_be_dwelling on all the_face of_the earth, having_designated the having_been_commanded times and the boundaries of_the dwelling_place of_them, 27 to_be_seeking the god, if perhaps surely they_might_grope for_him and might_find him, also surely being not far from one each of_us.

28 For/Because we_are_living in him and are_being_moved and are, as also some of_the among you_all of_the_poets have_said: For/Because we_are also of_the one descent.

29 Therefore being descent of_ the _god, we_ought not to_be_thinking about_gold or silver or a_stone mark of_the_craft and thoughts of_human_origin, to_be similar the divine.

30 Therefore indeed the god the times of_ the _ignorance having_overlooked, now he_is_reporting the things to_ all _the people everywhere to_be_repenting, 31 as_much_as he_set a_day in which he_is_going to_be_judging the inhabited_world in righteousness, by a_man to_whom he_designated, having_brought_about faith to_all, having_raised_ him _up from the_dead.

32 And having_heard about a_resurrection of_the_dead, on_one_hand they were_mocking, on_the_other_hand they said: We_will_be_hearing from_you concerning this also again.

33 Thus the Paulos came_out from the_midst of_them.

34 But some men having_been_joined_together to_him, believed among whom both Dionusios the Areopagitaʸs, and a_woman by_the_name Damaris, and others with them.

18After these things, having_been_departed from the Athaʸnai, he_came to Korinthos.

2 And having_found a_certain Youdaios by_the_name Akulas, of_Pontos the by_descent, recently having_come from the Italia, and Priskilla wife of_him, because_of the thing Klaudios to_have_directed all the Youdaiōns to_be_being_departed from the Ɽōmaʸ, he_approached to_them, 3 and because_of to_be the same_trade, he_was_remaining with them and they_were_working, because/for they_were tent_makers the by_craft.

4 And he_was_discussing in the synagogue on every day_of_rest, he_was_persuading both Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns.

5 But when the both Silas and the Timotheos, came_down from the Makedonia, the Paulos was_being_occupied with_the message, testifying to_the Youdaiōns, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to_be the chosen_one/messiah.

6 And opposing, them and slandering, having_shaken_off his clothes, he_said to them: The blood of_you_all be on the head of_you_all, I am clean.

From the time now, I_will_be_going to the pagans.

7 And having_departed from_there, he_came_in to the_house of_someone by_the_name of_Titos Youstos, worshipping the god, of_whom the house was being_next to_the synagogue.

8 And Krispos the synagogue_leader, believed in_the master with all the household of_him, and many of_the Korinthios hearing, were_believing and were_being_immersed.

9 And the master said in the_night by a_vision to_ the _Paulos: Be_ not _fearing, but be_speaking and not you_may_keep_silent, 10 because I am with you, and no_one will_be_inflicting on_you which to_mistreat you, because there_is many people to_me in the this city.

11 and he_sat_down a_year and six months, teaching the message of_ the _god among them.

12 But Galliōn being proconsul of_ the _Aⱪaia, the Youdaiōns stood_against with_one_accord the against_Paulos, and they_led him to the tribunal 13 saying, that Contrary_to the law, this man is_persuading, the people to_be_worshipping the god.

14 But the Paulos going to_be_opening_up his mouth, the Galliōn said to the Youdaiōns: If on_one_hand it_was a_certain wrong or evil crime, Oh Youdaiōns, according_to the_matter wishfully I_had_tolerated of_you_all, 15 on_the_other_hand if it_is questions about a_message, and names, and law, which is among you_all, you_all_will_be_seeing to_it yourselves, I am_ not _wishing to_be a_judge of_these things.

16 And he_drove_ them _away from the tribunal.

17 And all having_taken_hold_of Sōsthenaʸs the synagogue_leader, they_were_striking him before the tribunal.

But nothing of_these things was_caring to_ the _Galliōn.

18 And the Paulos having_remained many days still, having_bid_goodbye to_the brothers, was_sailing_away to the Suria/(ʼArām), and with him Priskilla and Akulas, having_shaved his head in Kegⱪreai, because/for he_was_having a_vow.

19 And they_arrived to Efesos, and_ he_left _those there, and himself having_come_in into the synagogue, he_discussed with_the Youdaiōns.

20 And them asking him for more time to_remain, he_ not _consented, 21 but having_bid_goodbye and having_said, I_will_be_returning to you_all Again, the god willing, he_was_launched from the Efesos.

22 And having_come_down to Kaisareia, having_gone_up and having_greeted the assembly, he_came_down to Antioⱪeia.

23 And having_worked a_certain time, he_came_out passing_through consecutively the Galatikos region and Frugia, strengthening all the apprentices/followers.

24 And a_ certain _Youdaios by_the_name Apollōs from_Alexandria the by_descent, a_scholarly man, arrived to Efesos, being powerful in the scriptures.

25 This one was having_been_instructed the way of_the master, and being_zealous the in_spirit, he_was_speaking and was_teaching exactly the things concerning the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), knowing only the immersion of_Yōannaʸs.

26 And this one began to_be_speaking_boldly in the synagogue.

But having_heard from_him, Priskilla and Akulas took_ him _aside, and they_explained the way of_ the _god more_exactly to_him.

27 And about_him wishing to_pass_through into the Aⱪaia, the brothers having_encouraged him, wrote to_the apprentices/followers to_welcome him, who having_arrived, contributed much to_the ones having_believed through the grace.

28 For/Because vigorously he_was_thoroughly_refuting publicly against_the Youdaiōns, showing Yaʸsous to_be the chosen_one/messiah by the scriptures.

19And it_became at the time, the Apollōs to_be in Korinthos, Paulos having_passed_through the upper parts, to_come_down to Efesos and to_find some apprentices/followers, 2 and said to them: - having_believed you_all_received the_ holy _spirit?

And they said to him: But we_ not_even _heard whether there_is holy spirit.

3 and, He_said Therefore into what were_you_all_immersed?

And they said: Into the immersion of_Yōannaʸs.

4 And Paulos said: Yōannaʸs immersed with_an_immersion of_repentance, saying to_the people that they_may_believe in the one coming after him this is in the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

5 And having_heard, they_were_immersed in the name of_the master Yaʸsous.

6 And of_ the _Paulos having_laying_on on_them ^his_hands, the the holy spirit came on them, and they_were_speaking with_tongues and were_prophesying.

7 And the all were men about twelve.

8 And having_come_in into the synagogue, he_was_speaking_boldly for three months, discussing and persuading concerning the kingdom of_ the _god.

9 But when some were_being_hardened and were_disbelieving, speaking_evil of the way before the multitude, having_withdrew from them he_set_apart the apprentices/followers, in_every day discussing in the school of_Turannos.

10 And this became for two years, so_that all the ones dwelling_in the Asia to_hear the message of_the master, both Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns.

11 And the god was_doing not which having_been_ordinary miracles, by the hands of_Paulos, 12 so_that even to the ones ailing handkerchiefs or aprons to_be_being_carried_away from the skin of_him, and the diseases to_be_being_released from them, and the the evil spirits to_be_going_out.

13 But some also the ones Youdaiōns exorcists going_around attempted to_be_naming over the ones having the the evil spirits in_the name of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying: I_am_imploring you_all, the by_Yaʸsous, whom Paulos is_proclaiming.

14 and seven sons of_one of_Skeuas Youdaiōns chief_priest Were doing this.

15 But the the evil spirit answering said to_them: - Yaʸsous I_am_knowing, and the Paulos I_am_recognizing, but who_all are you_all?

16 And the man in whom was the the evil spirit having_leapt_on, on, them, having_exercised_mastership over_both, it_prevailed against against_them, so_that to_escape out_of the that house naked and having_been_wounded.

17 And this became known to_all, both to_Youdaiōns and Hellaʸns, the ones dwelling_in the Efesos, and fear fell_on on all them, and the name of_the master Yaʸsous was_being_magnified.

18 And many of_the ones having_believed, were_coming confessing and declaring the practices of_them.

19 And many of_the ones having_practiced the magical, having_brought_together their scrolls, they_were_burning_up them before all.

And they_counted_up the prices of_them, and they_found five ten_thousand of_silver.

20 Thus the message of_the master was_growing with power and was_prevailing.

21 And when was_fulfilled these things, purposed the Paulos in the spirit, having_passed_through the Makedonia and Aⱪaia, to_be_going to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) having_said, that After the time to_become me there, it_is_fitting me also Ɽōmaʸ to_see.

22 And having_sent_out into the Makedonia, two of_the ones serving unto_him, Timotheos and Erastos, he held_on a_time in the Asia.

23 And concerning the that time, a_ not little _disturbance became concerning the way.

24 For/Because a_certain silversmith by_the_name Daʸmaʸtrios, making temples silver of_Artemis, was_bringing_about no little business to_the craftsmen, 25 whom having_convened_together also the workers about the such things, he_said: Men, you_all_are_knowing that the prosperity to_us is from this the business.

26 And you_all_are_observing and are_hearing that not only Efesos, but almost of_all the Asia, the this Paulos having_persuaded, redirected much crowd, saying that the ones by ^our_hands becoming they_are not gods.

27 But this is_ not only _risking_danger to_us, the trade to_come into disrepute, but also the temple of_the great goddess of_Artemis, to_be_counted for nothing, but of_the greatness of_her to_be_going also to_be_being_taken_down, whom all the Asia and the inhabited_world is_worshipping.

28 And having_heard, and having_become full of_rage, they_were_crying_out saying: Great is the Artemis of_the_ones_from_Efesos.

29 And the city was_filled of_ the _confusion, and they_rushed with_one_accord to the theatre, having_seized ones_from_Makedonia Gaios and Aristarⱪos, travelling_companions of_Paulos.

30 But Paulos wishing to_come_in to the public, the apprentices/followers were_ not _allowing him.

31 And some also of_the Asian_rulers, being friends to_him, having_sent to him, they_were_imploring him not to_give himself into the theatre.

32 Therefore indeed others a_certain other thing were_crying_out, because/for the assembly was having_been_confounded, and the more had_ not _known for_what on_account they_had_come_together.

33 And out_of the crowd they_concluded Alexandros, of_the Youdaiōns having_put_ him _forward.

And the Alexandros having_gestured his hand, was_wanting to_be_defending to_the public.

34 But having_recognized that he_is a_Youdaios, cry there_became one from all, over about two hours crying_out: Great the Artemis of_the_ones_from_Efesos.

35 And the clerk having_calmed the crowd is_saying: Men, ones_from_Efesos, because/for who is of_the_people, who is_ not _knowing the city of_the_ones_from_Efesos being temple_keeper of_the great Artemis and of_the fallen_from_Zeus image?

36 Therefore these things being unquestionable, it_is fitting you_all to_be_being having_been_calmed, and to_be_doing nothing reckless.

37 For/Because you_all_brought the these men, neither temple-robbers nor slandering the goddess of_us.

38 If therefore on_one_hand Daʸmaʸtrios and the craftsmen with him are_having a_matter against anyone, courts are_being_brought and there_are proconsuls, let_them_be_indicting against_one_another.

39 On_the_other_hand if you_all_are_seeking_after anything concerning others, it_will_be_being_settled in the lawful assembly.

40 For/Because we_ also _are_risking_danger to_be_being_indicted of_insurrection concerning the day today, nothing being cause, concerning which we_˓will˒_ not _be_able to_give_back an_account concerning the this disorderly_gathering.

And having_said these things, he_sent_away the assembly.

20And after the time the commotion to_cease, the Paulos having_sent_for the apprentices/followers and having_greeted having_exhorted, he_came_out to_be_going to Makedonia.

2 And having_passed_through the those districts, and having_exhorted them with_ much _speech, he_came to the Hellas.

3 And having_worked three months, a_plot by the Youdaiōns having_become to_him, going to_be_being_launched into the Suria/(ʼArām), he_became of_an_opinion which to_be_returning through Makedonia.

4 And Sōpatros of_Pyrrhus from_Beroia, And of_the_ones_from_Thessalonikaʸ Aristarⱪos and Sekoundos, and Gaios from_Derbaʸ, and Timotheos, And the_ones_from_Asia Tuⱪikos and Trofimos was_accompanying.

with_him.

5 And these having_approached were_remaining with_us in Trōias.

6 And we sailed_away from Filippou after the days of_ the _non-fermented bread, and until five days came to them at the Trōias, where we_stayed seven days.

7 And on the first day of_the week, us having_been_gathered_together to_break bread, the Paulos was_discussing with_them, going to_be_departing on_the day of_next, and was_prolonging the speech until midnight.

8 And there_were many lamps in the upper_room, where we_were having_been_gathered_together.

9 And a_certain young_man by_the_name Eutuⱪos sitting by the window, being_overcome by_ deep _sleep, the as_ Paulos _discussing on more, having_been_overcome by the sleep, he_fell down from the third_story, and was_taken_up dead.

10 But having_come_down, the Paulos fell_on on_him and having_embraced him said: Be_ not _being_distressed, because/for the life of_him is in him.

11 And having_gone_up, and having_broke the bread and having_tasted it, and for having_ much _conversed until daybreak, thus he_came_out.

12 And they_brought the boy living, and were_comforted not moderately.

13 But we, having_approached to the ship, were_launched to the Assos, from_there going to_be_taking_up the Paulos, because/for thus having_been_directed, he_ himself _was going to_be_going_on_foot.

14 And when he_was_encountering with_us in the Assos, having_taken_ him _up, we_came to Mitulaʸnaʸ.

15 And_from_there having_sailed_away, on_the_ following _day we_arrived oppositeios, and on_the next day we_arrived in Samos, and on_the_ following _day we_came to Milaʸtos.

16 For/Because the Paulos had_judged to_sail_past the Efesos, so_that may_ not _become to_him to_spend_time in the Asia, because/for he_was_hurrying if possible it_might_be to_him, the day of_ the _pentecost to_become in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

17 And from the Milaʸtos, having_sent to Efesos, he_summoned the elders of_the assembly.

18 And when they_arrived to him, he_said to_them: You_all are_knowing from the_first day from which I_set_foot_in in the Asia, how I_became with you_all the whole time, 19 serving for_the master with all humility, and tears, and trials, in the plots of_the Youdaiōns which having_happened, to_me, 20 how I_shrunk_back nothing of_the_ benefitting _things which to_ not _declare to_you_all, and to_teach you_all with_publicly and in all homes, 21 testifying to_ both _Youdaiōns and to_Hellaʸns, which repentance toward god and faith toward the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

chosen_one/messiah.

22 And now see, I having_been_bound by_the spirit, am_going to Hierousalaʸm, not having_known the things in it going_to_be_meeting with_me.

23 except that the the holy spirit in_every city is_testifying to_me, saying that bonds and tribulations are_remaining me.

24 But of_nothing account I_am_making the life precious to_myself, so_as I_may_complete the course of_me, and the service which I_received from the master Yaʸsous, to_testify the good_message of_the grace of_ the _god.

25 And now see, I have_known that you_all all among whom I_passed_through proclaiming the kingdom.

˓will˒_ no_longer _be_seeing.

the face of_me.

26 Therefore I_am_testifying to_you_all in the today day that I_am pure from the blood of_all, 27 for/because I_ not _shrunk_back which to_ not _declare all the counsel of_ the _god to_you_all.

28 Be_taking_heed to_yourselves and to_all the flock, among which the the holy spirit set you_all overseers, to_be_shepherding the assembly of_the of_god, which he_procured through his his own blood.

29 I have_known that after the departure of_me heavy wolves will_be_coming_in among you_all, not sparing from_the flock, 30 and from of_you_all yourselves men will_be_rising_up speaking having_been_perverted things, of_the thing to_be_drawing_out the apprentices/followers after themselves.

31 Therefore be_watching, remembering that night and day for_three_year, I_ not _ceased admonishing each one with tears.

32 And now the things I_am_entrusting you_all to_ the _god, and to_the message of_the grace of_him, which being_able to_build and to_give the an_inheritance among all the ones having_been_sanctified.

33 I_coveted of_silver, or gold, or clothing, of_no_one.

34 you_all_ yourselves _are_knowing that these the hands attended to_the needs of_me and to_the ones being with me.

35 all things I_showed to_you_all that thus labouring it_is_fitting to_be_taking_care of_the ones faltering, and to_be_remembering about_the messages of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that he said: it_is more Blessed, to_be_giving than to_be_receiving.

36 And having_said these things, having_knelt the knees of_him, he_prayed with them all.

37 And much weeping became of_all, and having_embraced on the neck of_ the _Paulos, they_were_kissing him, 38 distressing most_of_all for the message which he_had_spoken that they_are_ no_longer _going to_be_observing the face of_him.

And they_were_accompanying him to the ship.

21And when it_became us to_be_launched, having_been_withdrawn from them, having_run_straight we_came to the Kōs, and on_the_ next _day to the Ɽodos, and_from_there to Patara.

2 And having_found a_ship crossing_over into Foinikaʸ, having_boarded we_were_launched.

3 And the Kupros having_appeared, and having_left it on_the_left, we_were_sailing to Suria/(ʼArām) and we_came_down at Turos/(Tsor), because/for there the ship was unloading the cargo.

4 And having_sought_out the apprentices/followers, we_remained_on there seven days, who were_saying by the spirit to_ the _Paulos not to_be_setting_foot_in to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

5 And when it_became to_us to_finish_out the days, having_come_out we_were_journeying, wives and children accompanying with us all, as_far_as outside the city, and having_knelt the knees on the shore having_prayed, 6 we_withdrew from_one_another and we_went_up into the ship, and those returned to their own homes.

7 And we, having_completed the voyage from Turos, arrived to Ptolemais, and having_greeted the brothers, we_remained one day with them.

8 And on_the day of_next, having_come_out we_came to Kaisareia, and having_come_in into the house of_Filippos, the good_message_preacher, being of the seven, we_remained with him.

9 And with_this man were four daughters, virgins prophesying.

10 And remaining_on more days, a_certain prophet by_the_name Agabos came_down from the Youdaia, 11 and having_come to us, and having_taken_up the belt of_ the _Paulos, having_bound of_himself the feet and the hands, he_said: The the holy spirit is_saying these things: The man of_whom is the this belt, thus the Youdaiōns in Hierousalaʸm will_be_binding, and they_will_be_giving_over him into the_hands of_the_pagans.

12 And when we_heard these things, both we and the of_the_locals were_imploring, which him not to_be_going_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

13 Then the Paulos answered: What are_you_all_doing, weeping and breaking the heart of_me?

For/Because I I_am_having ready not only to_be_bound, but also to_die_off in Hierousalaʸm, because/for the name of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

14 And him not being_persuaded, we_kept_quiet having_said: The will of_the master let_be_becoming.

15 And after the these days, having_made_preparations, we_were_going_up to Hierousalaʸm.

16 And also of_the apprentices/followers from Kaisareia came_together with us, bringing us to_Mnasōn a_certain ancient from_Kupros apprentice/follower with whom we_may_be_lodged.

17 And of_us having_become at Hierousalaʸm, the brothers gladly welcomed us.

18 and on_the day following, the Paulos was_entering with us to Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and all the elders arrived.

19 And having_greeted them, he_was_explaining by each one, of_what the god did among the pagans by the service of_him.

20 And they having_heard were_glorifying the god, and they_said to_him: You_are_observing, brother, how_many tens_of_thousands are among the Youdaiōns which having_believed, and they_are_ all _being zealous for_the law.

21 And they_were_instructed concerning you, that you_are_teaching apostasy from Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) all Youdaiōns the ones among the pagans, saying them not to_be_circumcising their children, nor to_be_walking in_the customs.

22 Therefore what is_it?

Certainly they_will_be_hearing that you_have_come.

23 Therefore do this, what we_are_saying to_you.

Four Men are with_us, having a_vow for themselves.

24 Having_taken these men, be_purified with them and spend for them, in_order_that they_will_be_shaving his head, and all will_be_knowing that of_which they_have_been_instructed about you nothing is, but you_are_aligning also yourself, keeping the law.

25 But concerning the pagans having_believed, we sent_out having_judged them to_be_keeping, from_the and/both idol_sacrificed thing, and blood, and strangled animals, and sexual_immorality.

26 Then the Paulos having_taken the men, on_the following day with them having_been_purified, was_entering into the temple, proclaiming the fulfillment of_the days of_the purification, until of_which the offering was_offered for each one of_them.

27 And when the seven days were_going, to_be_being_completed, the Youdaiōns from the Asia, having_seen him in the temple, were_confounding all the crowd, and they_laid_on their hands on him 28 crying_out: Men, ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), be_giving_help.

This is the man, who teaching all everywhere against the people, and the law, and the this place, and still also brought_in Hellaʸns into the temple, and has_defiled the this holy place.

29 For/Because they_were having_previously_seen Trofimos the from_Efesos in the city with him, whom they_were_thinking that the Paulos brought_in into the temple.

30 And the whole city was_stirred, and a_rushing_together of_the people became, and having_taken_hold of_ the _Paulos, they_were_dragging him outside the temple, and immediately the doors were_shut.

31 and seeking to_kill_ him _off, there_went_up an_allegation to_the commander of_the cohort, that all Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) is_being_confounded, 32 who immediately having_taken soldiers and centurions, ran_down on them, and which having_seen the commander and the soldiers, they_ceased striking the Paulos.

33 Then having_neared, the commander took_hold of_him, and commanded him to_be_bound with_ two _chains, and he_was_inquiring who he_might_be and what he_is having_done.

34 But others, were_crying_out some other thing in the crowd.

And him not of_being_able to_know the certain thing because_of the commotion, he_commanded him to_be_being_brought into the barracks.

35 And when he_became to the stairs, it_happened him to_be_being_borne by the soldiers, because_of the force of_the crowd.

36 For/Because the multitude of_the people was_following crying_out: Be_Taking_ him _away.

37 And going to_be_being_brought_in into the barracks, the Paulos is_saying to_the commander: - is_it_permitting to_me to_say something to you?

And he was_saying: You_are_knowing In_Hellaʸn?

38 Consequently are you not the from_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), who before these the days, having_upset and having_led_out the four_thousand men of_the assassins into the wilderness?

39 But the Paulos said: On_one_hand I am a_Youdaiōns a_man, from_Tarsos, of_ the _Kilikia, a_citizen of_an_ not _insignificant city.

On_the_other_hand I_am_beseeching of_you, permit to_me to_speak to the people.

40 And of_ him _having_permitted, the Paulos having_stood on the stairs, gestured with_his hand to_the people, and great silence having_become, he_called_out in_his Hebraios language saying, 22Men, brothers, and fathers, hear which to you_all now of_the_defense of_me.

2 (And having_heard that he_was_calling_out to_them in_the Hebraios language, they_brought_about more quietness.

) And he_is_saying: 3 I am a_ Youdaiōns _man, having_been_born in Tarsos of_ the _Kilikia, but having_been_brought_up in the this city, before the feet of_Gamaliaʸl/(Gamlīʼēl), having_been_instructed according_to the_exactness of_our ancestral law, being zealous the for_god, as all you_all are today, 4 who I_persecuted this the way until death, binding and giving_over to prisons, both men and women, 5 as also the chief_priest is_testifying to_me and all the council_of_elders, from whom also having_received letters to the brothers, I_was_going to Damaskos/(Dammeseq), going_to_ also _bring the ones being there, having_been_bound to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), in_order_that they_may_be_punished.

6 But it_became to_me journeying, and nearing to_ the _Damaskos about midday, suddenly much light from the sky to_flash_around around me.

7 And I_fell to the ground, and I_heard of_a_voice saying to_me: Saulos/(Shāʼūl), Saulos, why are_you_persecuting me?

8 And I answered: Who are_you, master?

And he_said to me: I am Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the from_Nazaret, whom you are_persecuting.

9 And the ones being with me, on_one_hand they_saw the light, on_the_other_hand they_ not _heard the voice of_the one speaking to_me.

10 And I_said What may_I_do, master?

And the master said to me: Having_risen_up be_going to Damaskos, and_there will_be_being_spoken to_you concerning all things that has_been_determined for_you to_do.

11 But as I_was_ not _focusing_in because_of the glory of_that the light, being_led_by_hand by the ones being_with with_me, I_came to Damaskos.

12 And Ananias a_certain devout man according_to the law, being_attested by all the Youdaiōns dwelling there, 13 having_come to me and having_stood_by, he_said to_me: Saulos, brother, receive_sight.

And_I looked_up on him to_ the _same hour.

14 And he said: The god of_the fathers of_us appointed you to_know the will of_him, and to_see the righteous one, and to_hear the_voice out_of the mouth of_him.

15 Because you_will_be a_witness for_him to all people, of_what things you_have_seen and heard.

16 And now why are_you_waiting?

Having_risen_up, immerse and wash_away the sins of_you, having_appealed to_the name of_him.

17 And it_became to_me, having_returned to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and praying of_me in the temple, me to_become in a_trance, 18 and to_see him saying to_me: Hurry and come_out with quickness out_of Hierousalaʸm, because they_˓will˒_ not _be_accepting of_you the_testimony concerning me.

19 And_I said: master, they are_knowing that I was imprisoning and beating in the synagogues, the ones believing in you.

20 And when the blood of_Stefanos the witness of_you, was_being_poured_out, I_ myself _was also having_stood_by, and consenting, and keeping the clothes of_the ones killing him.

21 And he_said to me: Be_going, because I will_be_sending_ you _away to far pagans.

22 And they_were_hearing from_him until this the message, and they_lifted_up the voice of_them saying: Be_taking_away the such man from the earth, because/for it_was_ not _befitting him to_be_living.

23 and them Crying_out, and throwing_down their clothes, and throwing dust into the air, 24 the commander commanded him to_be_being_brought_in into the barracks, having_said him to_be_being_interrogated by_floggings, in_order_that he_may_know for what cause they_were_crying_out thus to_him.

25 But as they_stretched_ him _out with_the straps, the Paulos said to the centurion having_stood, is_it_permitting to_you_all to_be_flogging if a_man Ɽōmaios and uncondemned?

26 And having_heard it the centurion, having_approached to_the commander, he_reported saying: What are_you_going to_be_doing?

For/Because the this man is a_Ɽōmaios.

27 And having_approached, the commander said to_him: Be_telling to_me, are you a_Ɽōmaios?

And he was_saying: Yes.

28 and the commander answered: I this the acquired citizenship of_a_great sum.

But the Paulos was_saying: But I even have_been_born free.

29 Therefore the ones going to_be_interrogating him immediately withdrew from him, the also and was_ commander _afraid, having_learned that he_is a_Ɽōmaios, and because he_was having_bound him.

30 But on_the day of_next, wishing to_know the for_certain, which why he_is_being_accused by the Youdaiōns, he_released him, and commanded the chief_priests and all the council, to_come_together, and having_brought_down the Paulos, he_set him among them.

23And the Paulos having_looked_intently at_the council said: Men, brothers, I in_all conscience have_lived_as_citizen good to_ the _god until this the day.

2 And Ananias the chief_priest commanded to_the ones having_stood_by him, to_be_striking the mouth of_him.

3 Then the Paulos said to him: - god is_going to_be_striking you, wall having_been_whitewashed.

And are_ you _sitting judging me according_to the law, and you_are_ violating_law _commanding me to_be_being_struck?

4 But the ones having_stood_by said: Are_you_insulting the chief_priest of_ the _god?

5 And the Paulos was_saying: I_had_ not _known, brothers, that he_is a_chief_priest, because/for it_has_been_written, that you_˓will˒_ not _be_speaking wrongly A_ruler of_the people of_you.

6 But the Paulos having_known that the one part is of_Saddoukaios_sect, but the the_other of_Farisaios_party, he_was_crying_out in the council: Men, brothers, I am a_Farisaios_party_member, the_son of_Farisaios_party, I am_being_judged concerning the_hope and resurrection of_the_dead.

7 And of_him speaking this, a_dissension became between_the Farisaios_party and Saddoukaios_sect, and the multitude was_divided.

8 For/Because indeed the_Saddoukaios_sect are_saying to_be no resurrection, neither an_messenger, nor a_spirit, But the_Farisaios_party are_confessing which both.

9 And a_ great _clamour became, and some of_the scribes of_the side of_the Farisaios_party having_stood_up, they_were_contending saying: We_are_finding nothing evil in the this man, and what if a_spirit spoke to_him, or an_messenger?

10 And becoming great, dissension, the commander having_been_afraid lest the Paulos may_be_torn_apart by them, commanded the army having_come_down, to_snatch him from midst of_them, and to_be_bringing him into the barracks.

11 But on_the following night, the master having_approached to_him, said: Be_having_courage, because/for as you_testified the things about me at Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), thus it_is_fitting you to_testify also at Ɽōmaʸ.

12 And it_having_become day, the Youdaiōns having_made a_disorderly_gathering, cursed themselves, saying neither to_eat nor to_drink, until of_which they_may_kill_off the Paulos.

13 And were more than forty the ones in_this having_made the conspiracy, 14 who having_approached to_the chief_priests and the elders said: With_a_curse we_cursed ourselves, to_taste of_nothing until of_which we_may_kill_off the Paulos.

15 Therefore now you_all with the council report to_the commander, so_that he_may_bring_ him _down to you_all, as going to_be_investigating more_exactly the things concerning him, and we are ready to_kill him before the time him to_near, which.

16 But the son of_the sister of_Paulos having_heard, the ambush having_arrived, and having_come_in into the barracks, he_reported it to_ the _Paulos.

17 And the Paulos having_called_to one of_the centurions, he_was_saying, be_bringing_up this the young_man to the commander, because/for he_is_having something to_report to_him.

18 Therefore indeed the one having_taken him, brought him to the commander, and he_is_saying: The prisoner, Paulos, having_called_to me, asked to_lead this the young_man to you, having something to_tell to_you.

19 And the commander having_taken_hold of_the hand of_him, and having_withdrawn by himself, he_was_inquiring: What is it that you_are_having to_report to_me?

20 And he_said, that The Youdaiōns decided which to_ask you, so_that tomorrow you_may_bring_down the Paulos into the council, as going to_be_inquiring something more_exactly concerning him.

21 Therefore you may_ not _be_persuaded by_them, because/for forty of them men more are_lying_in_wait him, who cursed themselves neither to_eat nor to_drink, until of_which they_may_kill him, and now they_are ready, waiting_for the promise from you.

22 Therefore indeed the commander sent_away the young_man having_commanded: To_tell to_no_one that you_reported these things to me.

23 And having_called_to some two of_the centurions, he_said: Prepare two_hundred soldiers, so_that may_be_gone as_far_as Kaisareia, and seventy horsemen, and two_hundred spearmen for the_third hour of_the night.

24 And mounts to_present, in_order_that having_mounted the Paulos, they_may_bring_safely_through him to Faʸlix the governor, 25 having_written a_letter, having the this pattern: 26 Klaudios Lusias, to_be_greeting to_the most_excellent governor Faʸlix.

27 The this man having_been_captured by the Youdaiōns, and going to_be_being_killed by them, having_approached with their army, I_rescued him having_learned that he_is a_Ɽōmaios.

28 And wishing to_know the charge because_of which they_were_indicting against_him, I_brought_down him to the council of_them.

29 Whom I_found being_indicted concerning questions of_the law of_them, but nothing having indictment worthy of_death or of_bonds.

30 And having_been_divulged to_me of_a_plot going_to_be against the man, I_sent him immediately to you, having_ also _commanded to_the accusers them to_be_speaking before you.

31 Therefore indeed the soldiers according_to the thing having_been_directed to_them, having_taken_up the Paulos, brought him by night to the Antipatris.

32 But on_the day of_next, having_allowed the horsemen to_be_going_away with him, they_returned to the barracks, 33 who having_come_in into the Kaisareia, and having_delivered_up the letter to_the governor, they_ also _presented the Paulos to_him.

34 And having_read it, and having_asked of what province he_is, and having_learned that he_is from Kilikia, 35 he_was_saying I_will_be_thoroughly_hearing from_you: whenever also the accusers of_you may_arrive, having_commanded for_him to_be_being_guarded in the residence_of_the_governor the of_Haʸrōdaʸs.

24And after five days, Ananias the chief_priest came_down with some elders, and Tertullos a_certain an_attorney, who reported to_the governor against the Paulos.

2 And of_him having_been_called, the Tertullos began to_be_accusing him saying: Of_great peace obtaining through you, and of_the_reforms becoming to_ the this _nation through the your provision, 3 both everything and everywhere, most_excellent Faʸlix we_are_welcoming it, with all thanksgiving.

4 But in_order_that I_may_ not _be_hindering more for you, the in_your gentleness I_am_imploring you to_hear from_us briefly.

5 For/Because having_found the this man a_pestilence, and stirring insurrections to_all the Youdaiōns which in the inhabited_world, and a_ring_leader of_the of_the Nazōraios sect, 6 who even attempted to_profane the temple, also whom we_apprehended.

7 8 from whom you_will_be_able yourself, having_examined him concerning all these things, to_know of_which things we are_accusing against_him.

9 And the Youdaiōns also piled_on, alleging these things to_be_having thus.

10 And the Paulos answered, the governor having_nodded to_him to_be_speaking, this for many years you being judge to_ the _nation Knowing, I_am_ cheerfully _defending the things concerning myself.

11 Of_you being_able to_know that there_are not more to_me twelve days, from which I_went_up going_to_prostrate in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

12 And they_found me neither in the temple discussing with anyone or making a_opposition of_a_crowd, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city, 13 nor are_they_being_able to_stand_by to_you, concerning which now they_are_accusing against_me.

14 But I_am_confessing this to_you that according_to the way which they_are_calling a_sect, thus I_am_serving unto_the ancestral god, believing in_all the things throughout the law and in_the things having_been_written in the prophets, 15 having a_hope in the god, which also these themselves are_waiting_for, a_resurrection to_be_going going_to_be, of_the_righteous both and of_the_unrighteous.

16 In this also I_ myself _am_exercising, a_ inoffensive _conscience to_be_having toward the god and the people through everything.

17 And through more years I_arrived going_to_make alms to the nation of_me and offerings, 18 at which they_found me in the temple having_been_purified, neither with a_crowd, nor with commotion.

19 But some Youdaiōns from the Asia, who it_was_fitting to_be_being_present before you and to_be_accusing, if anything might_be_having against me.

20 Or let_ these themselves _say, what they_found wrong, having_stood of_me before the council, 21 than concerning this one voice, which I_cried_out among them having_stood: that I am_being_judged by you_all today concerning the_resurrection of_the_dead.

22 But the Faʸlix he_put_off them, having_known more_exactly the things concerning the way, having_said: Whenever Lusias the commander may_come_down, I_will_be_investigating the things concerning you_all, 23 having_directed to_the centurion him to_be_being_kept, and to_be_having relaxation, and to_be_forbidding no_one of_his own people of_him to_be_attending to_him.

24 But after some days, the Faʸlix having_arrived with Drousilla, his own wife being a_Youdaios, he_sent_for the Paulos, and heard from_him concerning the faith in chosen_one/messiah.

25 But him discussing concerning righteousness, and self-control, and the judgement which coming, the Faʸlix having_become frightened, answered: the_ Present _time being be_going, and having_taken time, I_will_be_summoning you.

26 Together also hoping that money will_be_being_given to_him by the Paulos, therefore also more_frequently sending_for him, he_was_conversing with_him.

27 But two_years having_been_fulfilled, the Faʸlix received successor Porkios Faʸstos, and wanting to_grant a_favour to_the Youdaiōns, the Faʸlix left the Paulos having_been_bound.

25Therefore Faʸstos having_set_foot_in in_the province after three, days went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) from Kaisareia.

2 And the chief_priests and the leaders of_the Youdaiōns reported to_him against the Paulos, and they_were_imploring him, 3 requesting a_favour against him, so_that he_may_send_for him to Hierousalaʸm (making an_ambush to_kill him on the way).

4 Therefore indeed which Faʸstos answered, the Paulos to_be_being_kept in Kaisareia, and himself to_be_going in quickness to_be_going_out.

5 Therefore the powerful ones among you_all: he_is_saying, having_gone_down_with, if anything perverse is in the man, them _let_be_accusing against_him.

6 And having_stayed among them not more eight or ten days, having_come_down to Kaisareia, on_the day of_next having_sat_down on the tribunal, he_commanded the Paulos to_be_brought.

7 And of_him having_arrived, the Youdaiōns having_come_down from Hierousalaʸm stood_around him, bringing_against many and heavy charges, which they_were_ not _able to_demonstrate, 8 of_ the _Paulos defending, that I_sinned neither against the law of_the Youdaiōns, nor against the temple, nor anything against Kaisar.

9 But the Faʸstos wanting to_grant favour with_the Youdaiōns, answering to_ the _Paulos he_said: Are_you_willing to having_gone_up Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) concerning these things to_be_judged there before me?

10 But the Paulos said: Before the tribunal of_Kaisar having_stood I_am, where it_is_fitting me to_be_being_judged.

I_have_done_ nothing _wrong To_the_Youdaiōns, as also you very_well are_knowing.

11 Therefore if on_one_hand I_am_doing_wrong and I_have_done anything worthy of_death, I_am_ not _refusing which to_die_off, on_the_other_hand if nothing is true of_which these are_accusing against_me, no_one is_able to_grant me to_them.

I_am_Appealing to_Kaisar.

12 Then the Faʸstos having_conversed_with with the counsel, answered: You_have_appealed to_Kaisar, you_will_be_going to Kaisar.

13 And some days having_elapsed, Agrippas the king and Bernikaʸ arrived to Kaisareia, having_greeted the Faʸstos.

14 And as they_were_staying there more days, the Faʸstos placed_before before_the king the things concerning the Paulos saying, certain a_man There_is, a_prisoner having_been_left by Faʸlix, 15 concerning whom of_me having_become in Hierousalaʸm, the chief_priests and the elders of_the Youdaiōns reported, requesting conviction against him, 16 to whom I_answered that it_is not the_custom with_Ɽōmaios to_be_granting any person before or/than the one being_accused, might_be_having to face the accusers and the_place of_defense might_take concerning the indictment.

17 Therefore of_them having_come_together, here, having_made not_one delay, on_the_ next _day having_sat_down on the tribunal, I_commanded the man to_be_brought, 18 concerning whom the accusers having_been_stood they_were_bringing not_one charge, of_which I was_suspecting evil ones.

19 But they_were_having against him some questions concerning their own superstition, and concerning a_certain Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_died, whom the Paulos was_alleging to_be_living.

20 And I perplexing, the debate concerning these things, was_asking if might_be_wishing to_be_going to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and_there to_be_being_judged concerning these things.

21 But the Paulos having_appealed to_be_kept himself for the investigation of_the Emperor, I_commanded him to_be_being_kept, until of_which I_may_send_ him _up to Kaisar.

22 And Agrippas said to the Faʸstos: I_was_wishing also myself to_hear from_the man.

Tomorrow, he_is_saying: you_will_be_hearing from_him.

23 Therefore on_the day of_next, the Agrippas and the Bernikaʸ having_come with great pageantry, and having_come_in into the auditorium with both commanders and men which in prominence in_the city, and having_commanded the Faʸstos, the Paulos was_brought.

24 And the Faʸstos is_saying: king Agrippas, and all you_all being_present_with with_us, men, you_all_are_observing this one, concerning whom all the multitude of_the Youdaiōns pleaded with_me, in both Hierousalaʸm and here, shouting not to_be_fitting him to_be_living no_longer.

25 But I grasped him to_have_done nothing worthy of_death, and this one himself having_appealed to_the Emperor, I_judged to_be_sending him.

26 Concerning whom I_am_ not _having any certain to_write to_my master.

Therefore I_brought_ him _forth before you_all, and most_of_all before you, king Agrippas, so_that the examination having_become, I_may_have something I_may_write.

27 For/Because it_is_supposing to_me illogical sending a_prisoner, not also to_signify the charges against him.

26And Agrippas was_saying to the Paulos: It_is_being_permitted to_you to_be_speaking concerning yourself.

Then the Paulos having_stretched_out his hand was_defending, 2 Concerning all things of_which I_am_being_indicted by the_Youdaiōns, king Agrippas, I_have_considered myself blessed going to_be_defending before you, today.

3 Most_of_all you being knowledgeable_one of_all the among the_Youdaiōns, of_ both _customs and questions, therefore I_am_beseeching you patiently to_hear from_me.

4 Therefore indeed the livelihood of_me, from youth which from the_beginning having_become among the nation of_me and in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), all Youdaiōns have_known, 5 knowing_before me originally, if they_may_be_willing to_be_testifying that according_to the most_exact sect the of_our religion, I_lived a_Farisaios_party_member.

6 And now for the_hope of_the promise to the fathers of_us, having_become by the god, I_have_stood being_judged, 7 to which the twelve_tribes of_us serving night and day in earnestness, is_hoping to_attain, concerning which the_hope I_am_being_indicted by the_Youdaiōns, king.

8 Why is_it_being_judged unbelievable by you_all, if the god is_raising the_dead?

9 Therefore indeed I supposed to_myself it_to_be_fitting to_do many contrary things to the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) of_ the _from_Nazaret.

10 Which also I_did in Hierousalaʸm, and many both of_the holy ones I locked_up in prisons, having_received the authority from the chief_priests, and of_them being_killed, I_brought_ a_vote _against them.

11 And in all the synagogues, often punishing them, I_was_compelling them to_be_slandering, and exceedingly raging_against against_them, I_was_persecuting them as_far_as even to the outside cities.

12 At which journeying to the Damaskos/(Dammeseq), with the_authority and permission which of_the chief_priests, 13 middle day on the road king I_saw, from_heaven a_light above the brightness like of_the sun having_shone_around me, and the ones journeying with me.

14 And all of_us having_falling_down to the ground, I_heard a_voice, saying to me in_the Hebraios language: Saulos/(Shāʼūl), Saulos, why are_you_persecuting me?

It_is hard for_you to_be_kicking against the_prods.

15 And I said: Who you_are, master?

And the master said: I am Yaʸsous, whom you are_persecuting.

16 But rise_up, and stand on the feet of_you, because/for I_was_seen by_you in this, to_appoint you an_attendant and a_witness, both of_which you_saw me and of_which I_will_be_being_seen by_you, 17 rescuing you from the people and from the pagans, to whom I am_sending_ you _out, 18 to_open_up eyes of_them, for_that to_turn_back from darkness to light, and from_the power of_ the _Satan/(Sāţān) to the god, for_that them to_receive forgiveness of_sins and allotment among the ones having_been_sanctified by_faith which in me.

19 Whence, king Agrippas, I_became not unpersuadable to_the heavenly vision, 20 but to_the ones in Damaskos/(Dammeseq) first and both, in_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and all the region of_ the _Youdaia, and to_the pagans, I_was_reporting to_be_repenting and to_be_turning_back to the god, the worthy of_ works _repentance doing.

21 On_account these things, the_Youdaiōns having_captured me in the temple, were_attempting to_hand_over me.

22 Therefore having_obtained of_help which from the god until the this day, I_have_stood testifying to_small both and to_great, nothing besides saying of_what things both the prophets and Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) spoke going to_be_becoming, 23 the chosen_one/messiah if suffering, if first by resurrection from_the_dead, is_going to_be_proclaiming light the both to_the_people and the pagans.

24 And of_him defending these things, the Faʸstos with_loud the voice is_saying: You_are_raving_mad, Paulos.

The great learning is_turning you to madness.

25 But the Paulos: Is_saying I_am_ not _raving_mad: most_excellent Faʸstos, but I_am_speaking_out messages of_truth and sobriety.

26 For/Because the king is_understanding concerning these things, to whom I_am_ also _speaking speaking_boldly, because/for I_am_being_persuaded nothing to_be_escaping_notice him anything of_these things not, because/for this is not having_been_done in a_corner.

27 king Agrippas are_you_believing, in_the prophets?

I_have_known that you_are_believing.

28 And the Agrippas said to the Paulos: Are_you_persuading me in a_little time to_make a_follower_of_the_messiah?

29 And the Paulos said: I_might_hope wishfully to_ the _god, both in a_little time and in a_great time, not only you, but also all the ones hearing from_me today, to_become such what_kind also_I am, except of_ the these _bonds.

30 both the king and the governor Stood_up, the both Bernikaʸ and the ones sitting_with with_them, 31 and having_withdrawn they_were_speaking to one_another saying, that This the man any not_one worthy thing of_death or of_bonds is_doing.

32 And Agrippas was_saying to_ the _Faʸstos: This the man was_able to_have_sent_away, except not/lest he_had_appealed Kaisar.

27And when it_was_judged which us to_be_sailing_away to the Italia, they_were_giving_over the both Paulos and some other prisoners, to_a_centurion by_the_name Youlios, of_the_cohort of_Augustus/(Sebastos).

2 And having_boarded on_a_ Adramuttaʸnos _ship, we_were_launched going to_be_sailing to the places along the Asia, of_Aristarⱪos being with us, a_from_Makedonia of_from_Thessalonikaʸ.

3 Both on_the next day we_were_set_down at Sidōn/(Tsīdōn), and the Youlios having_given_treatment with_human_kindness to_ the _Paulos, he_permitted him having_been_gone to his friends, to_obtain of_care.

4 And_from_there having_been_launched, we_sailed_under the Kupros, because_of that the winds to_be contrary.

5 And having_sailed_across the sea which along the Kilikia and Pamfulia, we_came_down to Mura of_ the _Lukia.

6 And_there the centurion having_found a_ from_Alexandria _ship, sailing to the Italia, he_placed_in us into it.

7 And in many days, slow_sailing and with_difficulty, having_become along the Knidos, the wind not further_permitting us, we_sailed_under the Kraʸtaʸ along Salmōn/(Salmōn)e.

8 And sailing_along it with_difficulty, we_came to a_ certain _place being_called Beautiful Harbours, to_which was near the_city Lasaia.

9 And much time having_elapsed, and the voyage already being dangerous, because_of that even the fasting already to_have_passed_by, the Paulos was_advising them 10 saying to_them: Men, I_am_perceiving that the voyage to_be_going going_to_be with damage and much loss, not only of_the cargo and to_the ship, but also the lives of_us.

11 But the centurion was_being_persuaded by_the captain and the ship_owner rather, than by_the things being_spoken by Paulos.

12 And the harbour being unsuitable to winter, the more presented a_counsel to_be_launched from_there, if somehow they_might_be_able, having_arrived at Foinix, to_winter a_harbour of_ the _Kraʸtaʸ, looking to the_southwest and to the_northwest.

13 And of_a_south_wind having_blown_gently, having_supposed of_the purpose to_have_taken_hold, having_taken_up they_were_sailing_along nearer the Kraʸtaʸ.

14 But after not much time, a_ typhoon _wind, which being_called the_Eurokludōn throw down.

from_it.

15 And the ship having_been_seized, and not being_able to_be_facing to_the wind, having_given_up we_were_being_driven_along.

16 And having_run_under a_certain island being_called Klaudaʸ, we_were_able with_difficulty to_become control of_the lifeboat, 17 which having_taken_up, they_were_resorting to_helps, undergirding the ship.

And fearing lest they_may_run_aground into the shallows_of Surtis, having_lowered the gear, thus they_were_being_driven_along.

18 And of_us being_ violently _storm_tossed, on_the_ next _day they_were_making a_jettison, 19 and on_the third day, they_threw_down the tackle of_the ship ^their_own_hands.

20 And neither sun nor stars appearing for more days, and no little storm laying_on us, furthermore all hope, which us to_be_being_saved was_being_taken_away.

21 And of_much abstinence being, then the Paulos having_been_stood in midst of_them said: It_was_fitting indeed, Oh men, having_yielded to_me, not to_be_being_launched from the Kraʸtaʸ, and to_gain the this damage, and the loss.

22 And_yet now I_am_advising you_all the things to_be_cheering_up, because/for not_one loss of_life will_be of you_all, except of_the ship.

23 For/Because an_messenger of_ the _god stood_by me this the night, of_whose I_am, unto_whom also I_am_serving, 24 saying: Be_ not _fearing, Paulos, it_is_fitting you to_stand_before before_Kaisar, and see, the god has_granted to_you all the ones sailing with you.

25 Therefore be_cheering_up, men, because/for I_am_believing in_- god that thus it_will_be, according_to which manner it_has_been_spoken to_me.

26 But it_is_fitting us to_run_aground on a_certain island.

27 But when the_fourteenth night became, us being_carried_through in the Adrias_Sea, to the_middle of_the night, the sailors were_suspecting a_certain to_be_coming_near to_them land.

28 And having_taken_soundings, they_found twenty fathoms, and a_little time having_passed_by, and again having_taken_soundings, they_found fifteen fathoms.

29 And fearing lest we_may_run_aground somewhere on rough places, having_thrown_down four anchors from the_stern, they_were_hoping for_day to_become.

30 And the the_sailors seeking to_flee out_of the ship, and having_lowered the lifeboat into the sea, on_under_pretense as going to_be_stretching_out anchors from the_bow, 31 the Paulos said to_the centurion and to_the soldiers: If these may_ not _remain in the ship, you_all are_ not _being_able to_be_saved.

32 Then the soldiers cut_off the ropes of_the lifeboat, and they_allowed her to_run_aground.

33 And until of_which day was_going to_be_becoming, the Paulos was_exhorting all, to_partake of_food saying: Today the_fourteenth day is, you_all_are_continuing waiting foodless, having_taken nothing.

34 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all to_partake of_food, because/for this is_being for the your salvation, because/for a_hair from the head of_no_one of_you_all will_be_perishing.

35 And having_said these things, and having_taken bread, he_gave_thanks to_ the _god before all, and having_broke it, he_began to_be_eating.

36 And all having_become cheerful, they also received of_food.

37 And we_were the all souls in the ship, two_hundred seventy six.

38 And having_been_satiated of_food, they_were_lightening the ship, throwing_out the wheat into the sea.

39 And when day became, they_were_ not _recognizing the land, but were_observing a_certain bay having a_shore, on which they_were_counselling, if they_might_be_able to_preserve the ship.

40 And having_cut_away the anchors, they_were_allowing them in the sea, at_once having_unfastened the ropes of_the rudders, and having_lifted_up the foresail to_the wind blowing, they_were_keeping for the shore.

41 But having_fallen_among into a_place two_sea, they_ran_ the ship _aground, and on_one_hand the bow having_stuck remained unshakeable, on_the_other_hand the stern was_being_destroyed by the force.

42 And of_the soldiers, the_counsel became that they_may_kill_off the prisoners, lest anyone having_swum_away may_escape.

43 But the centurion wishing to_bring_ The Paulos _safely_through, because/forbade them of_their counsel, and he_commanded the ones being_able to_be_swimming, having_thrown_off themselves first, to_be_departing on the land, 44 and the rest, on_one_hand some on planks, on_the_other_hand some on some things which from the ship.

And thus it_became, all to_be_brought_safely_through to the land.

28And having_been_brought_safely_through, then we_learned that the island is_being_called Melitaʸ.

2 And the foreigners were_bringing_about not just the having_been_ordinary human_kindness to_us, because/for having_lit a_fire, they_received all us, because_of the rain which having_approached, and because_of the cold.

3 But the Paulos having_gathered some multitude of_sticks, and having_laid_on them on the fire, a_viper having_come_out from the heat, clamped_down on_the hand of_him.

4 And when the foreigners saw the wild_animal being_hanged from the hand of_him, they_were_saying to one_another: Certainly this the man is a_murderer, whom having_been_brought_safely_through from the sea, the justice not allowed him to_be_living.

5 Therefore indeed he, having_shaken_off the wild_animal into the fire, suffered not_one harm.

6 But they were_expecting him to_be_going to_be_being_swelled_up, or to_be_falling_down suddenly dead.

But over much time, them waiting and observing nothing amiss becoming to him, having_changed_their_minds they_were_saying him to_be a_god.

7 And in the parts about the that place, was_being properties to_the leader of_the island by_the_name Poplios, who having_accepted us hospitably lodged three days.

8 And it_became, the father of_ the _Poplios to_be_lying_down being_gripped_with with_fevers and dysentery, to whom the Paulos having_come_in, and having_prayed, having_laid_on the hands on_him, he_healed him.

9 And this having_become, also the rest which in the island having sicknesses were_approaching and were_being_healed, 10 who also they_honoured us with_many honours, and being_launched, they_laid_on the things for our needs.

11 And after three months, we_were_launched in a_ship having_wintered in the island, an_from_Alexandria with_a_figurehead to_Zeus_twins.

12 And having_been_set_down at Surakousai, we_remained_on three days, 13 whence having_cut_away, we_arrived at Ɽaʸgion.

And after one day, having_come_on a_south_wind, the_second day we_came to Potioloi, 14 where having_found the_brothers, we_were_implored by them to_remain_on seven days.

And thus we_came to the Ɽōmaʸ.

15 And_from_there the brothers having_heard, the things concerning us, came to meeting with_us until Appios Market and Three Taverns, whom the Paulos having_seen, having_giving_thanks to_ the _god, took courage.

16 And When we_came_in to Ɽōmaʸ, it_was_permitted the to_Paulos to_be_remaining by himself, with the soldier guarding him.

17 And it_became after three days, him to_call_together the ones being leaders of_the Youdaiōns.

And them having_come_together, he_was_saying to them: Men brothers I, having_done nothing contrary to_the people or the the ancestral customs, a_prisoner from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) was_given_over into the hands of_the Ɽōmaios, 18 who having_examined me, were_wishing to_send_away me, because_of that not_one cause of_death to_be_being in me.

19 But speaking_against of_the Youdaiōns, I_was_compelled to_appeal to_Kaisar, not as having anything to_be_accusing against_the nation of_me.

20 Therefore for this the cause, I_begged you_all, to_see and to_address, because/for on_account of_the hope of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), this the chain I_am_being_encompassed in.

21 And they said to him: We neither received letters concerning you from the Youdaia, nor having_arrived anyone of_the brothers reported or spoke anything evil concerning you.

22 But we_are_considering_worthy to_hear from you what you_are_thinking, because/for indeed concerning the this sect it_is known to_us, that it_is_being_spoken_against everywhere.

23 And having_determined a_day for_him, more they_came to him to the lodging, to_whom he_was_explaining, testifying the kingdom of_ the _god, and persuading them concerning the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), from both the law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), and the prophets, from in_the_morning to evening.

24 And on_one_hand the ones were_being_persuaded by_the things being_spoken, on_the_other_hand the ones were_disbelieving.

25 And being discordant with one_another, they_were_sending_away, the Paulos having_spoken one final message: that Rightly the the holy spirit spoke by Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) the prophet to the fathers of_you_all 26 saying: Be_gone to the this people, and say: In_hearing you_all_will_be_hearing, and by_no_means you_all_may_ not _understand, and seeing you_all_will_be_seeing, and by_no_means you_all_may_ not _perceive.

27 For/Because the heart of_ the this _people was_become_dull, and they_ hardly _heard with_their ears and they_shut the eyes of_them, lest they_may_see with_their eyes, and they_may_hear with_their ears, and they_may_understand with_their heart, and they_may_turn_back, and I_will_be_healing them.

28 Therefore it_let_be known, to_you_all that this the salvation of_ the _god was_sent_out to_the pagans, and they will_be_hearing.

29 30 And He_remained_in two_ whole _years in ^his_own rental, and was_welcoming all the ones entering_in to him, 31 proclaiming the kingdom of_ the _god, and unhinderedly teaching the things concerning the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, with all boldness.

ESFM v0.6 ROM

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Ɽōmaios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, slave of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), a_called ambassador, having_been_set_apart for the_good_message of_god, 2 which he_previously_promised through the prophets of_him in the_scriptures holy, 3 concerning the son of_him, which having_become of seed of_Dawid/(Dāvid) according_to the_flesh, 4 which having_been_designated the_son of_god in power according_to spirit of_holiness by the_resurrection of_the_dead, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah the master of_us, 5 through whom we_received grace and commission to obedience of_faith among all the pagans for the name of_him, 6 among whom are also you_all called ones of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, 7 to_all the ones being in Ɽōmaʸ, beloved of_god, called holy ones: grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

8 First indeed I_am_giving_thanks to_the god of_me through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah for all of_you, because the faith of_you_all is_being_proclaimed in all the world.

9 For/Because witness of_me is the god, unto_whom I_am_serving in the spirit of_me in the good_message of_the son of_him, how unceasingly mentioning of_you_all I_am_making 10 always on the prayers of_me, beseeching if somehow now once I_will_be_being_prospered by the will of_ the _god, to_come to you_all.

11 For/Because I_am_longing to_see you_all, in_order_that a_certain I_may_share gift with_you_all spiritual, in_order that to_be_strengthened you_all, 12 and this is, to_be_encouraged_together among to_you_all, through the among one_another faith, of_you_all both and of_me.

13 Not and I_am_wanting you_all to_be_not_knowing, brothers, that often I_purposed to_come to you_all, and I_was_forbidden until the time presently, in_order_that some fruit I_may_have also among you_all, as even among the other pagans.

14 To_Hellaʸns both and to_foreigners, to_the_wise both and the_foolish, a_debtor I_am.

15 Thus which concerning me, eager am_I also to_you_all who are in Ɽōmaʸ to_good_message_preach.

16 For/Because not I_am_being_ashamed of_the good_message, because/for the_power of_god it_is to salvation to_everyone the one believing, to_Youdaios both first and to_Hellaʸn.

17 For/Because the_righteousness of_god in it is_being_revealed, by faith to faith, as it_has_been_written: And the righteous by faith will_be_living.

18 For/Because is_being_revealed the_severe_anger of_god from heaven, on all ungodliness and unrighteousness of_people, which the truth by unrighteousness restraining, 19 because the known thing of_ the _god, manifest is among them, the For/Because god to_them revealed it.

20 For/Because the invisible things of_him from the_creation of_the_world, by_the workmanship being_understood, is_being_clearly_seen, the both eternal of_him power and divinity, in_order that to_be them inexcusable.

21 Because having_known the god, not as god they_glorified or they_gave_thanks, but they_were_made_useless in the speculations of_them, and was_darkened the unintelligent of_them heart.

22 Alleging to_be wise, they_were_made_foolish, 23 and they_changed the glory of_the indestructible god into a_likeness of_an_image of_a_mortal human, and birds, and quadrupeds, and reptiles.

24 Therefore gave_over them the god in the desires of_the hearts of_them to impurity, which to_be_dishonouring the bodies of_them in themselves, 25 who exchanged the truth of_ the _god into the falsehood, and were_worshipped and serving unto_the creation contrary_to the one having_created it, who is blessed to the ages.

Truly.

26 Because_of this, gave_over them the god to passions of_dishonour, which for both female of_them exchanged the natural usage into the contrary_to nature, 27 and likewise also the male having_left the natural usage of_the female, were_burned in the desire of_them toward one_another, male with male the shame producing, and the recompense which it_was_fitting of_the deception of_them, in themselves taking_back.

28 And as not they_approved the god to_be_having in knowledge, gave_over them the god to an_unqualified mind, to_be_doing the things not befitting, 29 having_been_filled with_all unrighteousness, wickedness, greediness, malice, full of_envy, murder, strife, deceit, maliciousness, gossips, 30 slanderers, god-hating, abusers, proud, braggers, inventors of_evil, to_parents unpersuadable, 31 unintelligent, untrustworthy, unloving, unmerciful, 32 who the just_act of_ the _god having_known that the ones the such things doing worthy of_death are, not only them are_practicing, but also they_are_consenting to_the ones practicing.

2Therefore inexcusable you_are, Oh person, everyone who is judging, in for that you_are_judging the other, yourself you_are_condemning, because/for the same things you_are_doing, the one judging.

2 But we_have_known that the judgement of_ the _god is according_to truth on the ones the such things practicing.

3 But you_are_counting this, Oh person, you judging the ones the such things practicing, and doing them yourself, that you will_be_escaping the judgement of_ the _god?

4 Or of_the riches of_the kindness of_him, and of_the forbearance, and of_the patience you_are_despising, not_knowing that the kindness of_ the _god, to repentance you is_leading?

5 But concerning the hardness of_you and unrepentant heart, you_are_storing_up for_yourself severe_anger in the_day of_severe_anger and revelation the_just_judgement of_ the _god, 6 who will_be_giving_back to_each one according_to the works of_him: 7 to_the ones on_one_hand with endurance in_work good, glory and honour and indestructibility seeking, life eternal, 8 on_the_other_hand to_the ones of selfish_ambition and disbelieving in_the truth, but being_persuaded the by_unrighteousness, severe_anger and rage be.

9 Tribulation and distress, on every soul of_human_origin which producing the evil, of_Youdaios both first and of_Hellaʸn, 10 but glory, and honour, and peace, to_everyone which doing the good, to_Youdaios both first and to_Hellaʸn.

11 For/Because not is favouritism with the god.

12 For/Because as_many_as unlawfully sinned, unlawfully also will_be_perishing, and as_many_as in law sinned, by law will_be_being_judged, 13 for/because not the listeners of_the_law are righteous with the god, but the doers of_the_law will_be_being_justified.

14 For/Because whenever the_pagans which not the_law having, by_nature the things of_the law may_be_practicing, these the_law not having, to_themselves are a_law, 15 who are_displaying the work of_the law, written in the hearts of_them, bearing_witness_with them their conscience, and between one_another, the arguments accusing or also defending them, 16 on that the_day is_judging the god the secrets of_ the _people, according_to the good_message of_me, by chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

17 But, if you a_Youdaios is_being_named, and are_resting_on on_the_law, and are_boasting in god, 18 and are_knowing his will, and are_approving the things carrying_value, being_instructed out_of the law, 19 and you_have_persuaded yourself a_guide to_be of_the_blind, a_light to_the ones in darkness, 20 an_instructor of_the_foolish, a_teacher of_infants, having the appearance of_ the _knowledge and of_the truth in the law, 21 therefore you teaching another, yourself not are_teaching?

You proclaiming not to_be_stealing, you_are_stealing?

22 You saying not to_be_committing_adultery, you_are_committing_adultery?

You detesting the idols, you_are_temple-robbing?

23 Who in law are_boasting through the transgression of_the law, the god you_are_dishonouring?

24 For/Because the name of_ the _god because_of you_all is_being_slandered among the pagans, as it_has_been_written.

25 Circumcision for on_one_hand is_benefiting, if the_law you_may_be_practicing, on_the_other_hand if a_transgressor of_law you_may_be_may_be, the circumcision of_you, uncircumcision has_become.

26 Therefore if the uncircumcision, the just_acts of_the law may_be_keeping, not the uncircumcision of_him for circumcision will_be_being_counted?

27 And will_be_judging the by nature uncircumcision, the law finishing, you who through the_letter and circumcision are a_transgressor of_law.

28 For/Because not the one on the outward a_Youdaios is, nor the in the outward in flesh circumcision, 29 but the one on the secret a_Youdaios is, and circumcision is of_heart, by the_spirit, not by_the_letter, of_whom the praise not of humans, but of the god.

3Therefore is what the additional thing of_the Youdaios, or what is the benefit of_ the _circumcision?

2 Much in every manner.

First for indeed that they_were_entrusted the oracles of_ the _god.

3 For/Because what if disbelieved some?

Not the unbelief of_them, the faith of_ the _god will_be_nullifying?

4 Never it_might_become.

And let_be_becoming the god true, and every person a_liar, just_as it_has_been_written: So_that wishfully you_may_be_justified in the messages of_you, and you_will_be_overcoming in the time to_be_being_judged you.

5 But if the unrighteousness of_us, of_god the_righteousness is_demonstrating, what we_will_be_saying?

Not unrighteous is the god, the one inflicting the severe_anger?

(According_to human_origin I_am_speaking.

) 6 Never it_might_become.

Otherwise how will_be_judging the god the world?

7 If but the truth of_ the _god in the my falsehood been_plentiful to the glory of_him, why still also_I as a_sinner am_being_judged?

8 And not as we_are_being_slandered, and as are_saying some us to_be_saying, that We_may_practice the evil, in_order_that may_come the good?

Of_whom their judgement just is.

9 Therefore what?

We_are_having_advantage?

Not certainly, because/for we_previously_charged, Youdaiōns both and Hellaʸns, all under sin to_be.

10 As it_has_been_written, that Not one there_is righteous, not_even one, 11 not there_is understanding, not there_is the one seeking_out the god.

12 All turned_away, together they_were_being_useless, not one there_is practicing kindness, not there_is as_much_as one.

13 A_tomb having_been_opened_up the throat is of_them, with_the tongues of_them they_were_deceiving: Poison of_asps is under the lips of_them, 14 Of_whom their mouth of_cursing and bitterness is_being_full, 15 Sharp are the feet of_them, to_pour_out blood16 destruction and misery in the ways of_them, 17 and the_way of_peace not they_knew.

18 Not is reverence of_god in_front_of the eyes of_them.

19 And we_have_known that as_much_as the law is_saying, to_the ones in the law it_is_speaking, in_order_that every mouth may_be_shut, and under_judgement may_become all the world to_ the _god.

20 Because by works of_law, not will_be_being_justified any flesh before him, because/for through the_law is the_knowledge of_sin.

21 But now apart_from law, the_righteousness of_god has_been_revealed, being_attested by the law and the prophets, 22 and the_righteousness of_god through faith of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, toward all the ones believing, because/for no there_is distinction.

23 For/Because all sinned and are_being_fallen_short of_the glory of_ the _god, 24 being_justified undeservedly by_the of_him grace, through the redemption which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 25 whom set_forth the god as_an_atonement, through the faith in the of_him blood, for a_sign of_the righteousness of_him, because_of the forbearance of_the having_previously_happened sins 26 in the forbearance of_ the _god, for the sign of_the righteousness of_him in the present time, in_order that to_be him righteous and justifying the one of faith in_Yaʸsous.

27 Therefore is where the boasting?

It_was_excluded.

Through what law?

Of_ The _works?

No, but through a_law of_faith.

28 Therefore we_are_counting to_be_being_justified by_faith a_person, apart_from works of_law.

29 Or of_Youdaiōns is_he the god only?

Not also of_pagans?

Yes, also of_pagans, 30 if_indeed one the god is, who will_be_justifying the_circumcision by faith, and the_uncircumcision through the faith.

31 Therefore law we_are_nullifying through the faith?

Never it_might_become.

But the_law we_are_establishing.

4Therefore what we_will_be_saying, to_have_found Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the forefather of_us according_to the_flesh?

2 For/Because if Abraʼam by works was_justified, he_is_having a_boast, but not toward god.

3 For/Because what the scripture is_saying?

And believed Abraʼam the in_god, and it_was_counted to_him for righteousness.

4 And to_the one working, the reward not is_being_counted by grace, but by debt.

5 But to_the one not working, but believing in the one justifying the ungodly, is_being_counted the faith of_him for righteousness, 6 just_as also Dawid/(Dāvid) is_saying the blessing of_the person to_whom the god is_counting righteousness apart_from works: 7 Blessed are_they, of_whom were_forgiven their lawlessness and of_whom were_covered-up their sins.

8 Blessed is the_man, of_whom by_no_means not may_count the_master sin.

9 The therefore is blessing this on the circumcision, or also on the uncircumcision?

For/Because we_are_saying: ˓Was˒_counted to_ the _Abraʼam the faith for righteousness.

10 Therefore how it_was_counted?

In circumcision being, or in uncircumcision?

Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision, 11 and the_sign he_received of_circumcision, a_seal of_the righteousness of_the faith which in the uncircumcision, in_order that to_be him father of_all the ones believing through uncircumcision, in_order that to_be_counted to_them the righteousness, 12 and father of_circumcision to_the ones not of circumcision only, but also to_the ones aligning in_the steps which in uncircumcision of_faith, of_the father of_us Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām).

13 For/Because not by law the promise was to_ the _Abraʼam or the descendants of_him, that heir him to_be of_the_world, but by righteousness in_faith.

14 For/Because if the ones of law are heirs, has_been_voided the faith and has_been_nullified the promise.

15 For/Because the law severe_anger is_producing, where and no there_is law, neither is transgression.

16 Because_of this is of faith, in_order_that according_to grace, in_order that to_be confirmed, the promise to_all the seed, not to_the seed of the law only, but also to_the seed of the_faith of_Abraʼam, who is the_father of_all of_us, 17 as it_has_been_written, that A_father of_many nations I_have_appointed you, in_front_of whom he_believed, god the one giving_life to_the dead, and calling the things not being as being.

18 Who contrary_to hope, in hope believed, in_order that to_become him the_father of_many nations, according_to the message having_been_spoken: Thus will_be the descendants of_you.

19 And not having_faltered in_the faith, he_observed the of_himself body already having_been_made_dead, a_hundred_year old about being, and the death of_the womb of_Sarra/(Sārāh), 20 but at the promise of_ the _god, not he_was_doubted the in_unbelief, but he_was_strengthened the in_faith, having_given glory to_ the _god, 21 and having_been_fully_assured that what he_has_promised, able he_is also to_do.

22 Therefore also it_was_counted to_him for righteousness.

23 Not but it_was_written because_of him only, that it_was_counted to_him, 24 but also because_of us, to_whom it_is_going to_be_being_counted, to_the ones believing in the one having_raised Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of_us, from dead, 25 who was_given_over for the transgressions of_us, and was_raised for the justification of_us.

5Therefore having_been_justified by faith, peace we_may_be_having with the god, through the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, 2 through whom also the access we_have_had, the by_faith into the grace this, in which we_have_stood, and we_are_boasting in hope of_the glory of_ the _god.

3 Not and only that, but also we_are_boasting in our tribulations, having_known that the tribulation endurance is_producing, 4 and the endurance provenness, and the provenness hope.

5 And the hope not is_disgracing, because the love of_ the _god has_been_poured_out in the hearts of_us through the_spirit holy, the one having_been_given to_us.

6 Still for chosen_one/messiah, being of_us weak still, according_to the_time for the_ungodly died_off.

7 For/Because rarely for a_righteous man anyone will_be_dying_off, because/for for the good, possibly someone even is_daring to_die_off.

8 But is_demonstrating the of_himself love to us the god, that still sinners being of_us, chosen_one/messiah for us died_off.

9 Therefore by_much more having_been_justified now by the blood of_him, we_will_be_being_saved by him from the severe_anger.

10 For/Because if enemies being, we_were_reconciled to_ the _god through the death of_the son of_him, by_much more having_been_reconciled, we_will_be_being_saved by the life of_him.

11 Not and only this, but also boasting in the god, through the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, through whom now the reconciliation we_received.

12 Because_of this, as by one man the sin into the world came_in, and by the sin the death, also thus to all people the death passed_through, because/for that all sinned, 13 for/because until the_law, sin was in world, but sin not is_being_imputed, not being the_law.

14 But reigned the death from Adam/(ʼĀdām) until Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), even over the ones not having_sinned in the likeness of_the transgression of_Adam, who is a_pattern of_the one coming.

15 But not like the transgression, thus also is the gift.

For/Because if by_the of_the one man transgression, the many died_off, by_much more the grace of_ the _god and the gift in grace, which is of_the one man, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to the many been_plentiful.

16 And not as by one man having_sinned, the gift, the for on_one_hand judgement of one transgression, to condemnation, on_the_other_hand the the_gift of many transgressions, to just_act.

17 For/Because if by_the of_the one man transgression, the death reigned by the one man, by_much more the ones the abundance the of_grace and of_the gift of_ the _righteousness receiving, in life will_be_reigning, by the one man, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

18 Therefore consequently as by one transgression, to all people to condemnation, thus also by one just_act, to all people for justification of_life.

19 For/Because as by the one disobedience of_the man, sinners were_appointed the many, thus also by the obedience of_the one man, righteous will_be_being_appointed the many.

20 And the_law slipped_in, in_order_that may_be_plentiful the transgression, but where been_plentiful the sin, overflowed the grace, 21 in_order_that as reigned the sin in the death, thus also the grace may_reign through righteousness, to life eternal through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah the master of_us.

6Therefore what we_will_be_saying?

We_may_be_continuing_on the in_sin, in_order_that the grace may_be_plentiful?

2 Never it_might_become.

Who we_died_off to_ the _sin, how still we_will_be_living in it?

3 Or you_all_are_not_knowing, that as_many_as we_were_immersed into chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, into the death of_him we_were_immersed?

4 Therefore we_were_buried_with with_him through the immersion into the death, in_order_that as was_raised chosen_one/messiah from dead by the glory of_the father, thus also we in newness of_life may_walk.

5 For/Because if grown_together we_have_become in_the likeness of_the death of_him, but also of_the resurrection we_will_be, 6 this knowing that the old of_us person was_executed_on_a_stake_with him, in_order_that may_be_nullified the body of_ the _sin, that no_longer to_be_serving us the for_sin.

7 For/Because the one having_died_off, has_been_justified from the sin.

8 And if we_died_off with chosen_one/messiah, we_are_believing that also we_will_be_living_together with_him, 9 having_known that chosen_one/messiah having_been_raised from dead, no_longer is_dying_off, death of_him no_longer is_mastering.

10 For/Because what he_died_off, to_ the _sin died_off once_for_all, but what he_is_living, he_is_living to_ the _god.

11 Thus also you_all, be_counting yourselves to_be dead on_one_hand to_ the _sin, on_the_other_hand living to_ the _god in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

12 Therefore not let_be_reigning the sin in the mortal of_you_all body, in_order that to_be_submitting in_the lusts of_it.

13 Not be_presenting the members of_you_all, as_weapons of_unrighteousness to_ the _sin, but present yourselves to_ the _god, as_if from the_dead living, and the members of_you_all, as_weapons of_righteousness to_ the _god.

14 For/Because sin over_you_all not will_be_mastering, because/for not you_all_are under law, but under grace.

15 Therefore what?

We_may_sin because not we_are under law, but under grace?

Never it_might_become.

16 Not you_all_have_known that to_whom you_all_are_presenting yourselves as_slaves for obedience, slaves you_all_are to_whom you_all_are_submitting, whether of_sin to death, or of_obedience to righteousness?

17 But thankfulness be to_ the _god, that you_all_were slaves of_ the _sin, and you_all_submitted from the_heart, to which you_all_were_given_over the_pattern of_teaching.

18 And having_been_freed from the sin, you_all_were_enslaved to_ the _righteousness.

19 In_human terms I_am_speaking, because_of the weakness of_the flesh of_you_all.

For/Because as you_all_presented the members of_you_all as_slaves to_ the _impurity, and to_ the _lawlessness further to the lawlessness, thus now present the members of_you_all, as_slaves to_ the _righteousness to holiness.

20 For/Because when slaves you_all_were of_ the _sin, free you_all_were the from_righteousness.

21 Therefore what fruit you_all_were_having then, in which now you_all_are_being_ashamed?

For/Because the end of_those things death is.

22 But now, having_been_freed from the sin, and having_been_enslaved to_ the _god, you_all_are_having the fruit of_you_all to holiness, and the end is life eternal.

23 For/Because the wages of_ the _sin is death, but the the_gift of_ the _god is life eternal in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of_us.

7Or you_all_are_not_knowing, brothers (for to_knowing the_law I_am_speaking), that the law is_mastering over_the person for as_long_as the_time he_is_living?

2 For/Because the married woman to_the living husband has_been_bound by_law, but if may_die_off the husband, she_has_been_released from the law of_the husband.

3 Therefore consequently living the husband, an_adulteress he_will_be_calling her, if she_may_become joined to_man another, but if may_die_off the husband, free she_is from the law, which not to_be she an_adulteress having_become to_man another.

4 So_that, brothers of_me, also you_all were_put_to_death to_the law by the body of_the chosen_one/messiah, in_order that to_become you_all to_another, to_the one from the_dead having_been_raised, in_order_that we_may_bear_fruit to_ the _god.

5 For/Because when we_were in the flesh, the passions of_ the _sins which through the law was_working in the members of_us in_order that to_bear_fruit to_ the _death.

6 But now we_were_released from the law, having_died_off in which we_were_being_kept, so_that to_be_serving us in newness of_spirit, and not in_oldness of_letter.

7 Therefore what we_will_be_saying?

The law is sin?

Never it_might_become.

But the sin not I_knew, except not/lest by the_law, because/for the and covetousness, not I_had_known, except not/lest the law was_saying: Not you_will_be_coveting.

8 But opportunity having_taken the sin by the command, produced in me all covetousness, because/for apart_from the_law, sin dead.

9 But I was_living apart_from law once, but having_come the command, the sin revived, 10 and I died_off, and was_found to_me the command, which to life, this was to death.

11 For/Because the sin an_opportunity having_taken by the command, deceived me and by it killed_off me.

12 So_as the indeed law is holy, and the command is holy, and righteous, and good.

13 Therefore the good law to_me became death?

Never it_might_become.

But the sin, in_order_that it_may_be_seen sin by the good law in_me producing death, in_order_that may_become as excess sinful the sin by the command.

14 For/Because we_have_known that the the_law spiritual is, but I fleshy am, having_been_sold under the sin.

15 For/Because what I_am_producing, not I_am_knowing, because/for not what I_am_wanting, this I_am_doing, but what I_am_hating, this I_am_practicing.

16 But if what not I_am_wanting, this I_am_practicing, I_am_agreeing_with to_the law that it_is good.

17 And now no_longer I am_producing it, but the dwelling_in in me sin.

18 For/Because I_have_known that not is_dwelling in me, this is in the flesh of_me, good, because/for that to_be_wanting is_dwelling_with me, but that to_be_producing the good is not.

19 For/Because not what I_am_wanting, I_am_practicing good, but what not I_am_wanting the_evil, this I_am_doing.

20 But if what not I_am_wanting, this I_am_practicing, no_longer I am_producing it, but the dwelling in me sin.

21 I_am_finding consequently the law, in_which wanting me to_be_doing the good, that in_me the evil is_dwelling.

22 For/Because I_am_joyfully_concurring in_the law of_ the _god, according_to the inside person, 23 but I_am_seeing another law in the members of_me, warring_against against_the law of_the mind of_me, and making_captive me in the law of_ the _sin, which being in the members of_me.

24 Miserable I am person.

Who me will_be_rescuing out_of the body of_ the _death this?

25 Thankfulness be to_ the _god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of_us.

Therefore consequently myself I, with_the on_one_hand mind am_serving to_the_law of_god, on_the_other_hand with_the the_flesh, to_the_law of_sin.

8There_is_not_one consequently now condemnation to_the ones in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 2 for/because the law of_the spirit of_ the _life in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, freed you from the law of_ the _sin and the death.

3 For/Because the powerless is of_the law, in that it_was_faltering through the flesh, the god the of_himself the_son having_sent, in the_likeness of_flesh sin, and concerning sin, condemned the sin in the flesh, 4 in_order_that the just_act of_the law may_be_fulfilled in us, the ones not according_to the_flesh walking, but according_to the_spirit.

5 For/Because the ones according_to flesh being, the things of_the flesh are_thinking, but the ones according_to spirit, the things of_the spirit.

6 For/Because the mindset of_the flesh is death, but the mindset of_the spirit is life and peace.

7 Because the mindset of_the flesh is enmity toward god, because/for to_the law of_ the _god not it_is_being_subjected, because/for not_even it_is_able.

8 And the ones in flesh being, to_god to_bring_pleasure not are_being_able.

9 And you_all not are in flesh, but in spirit, if_indeed the_spirit of_god is_dwelling in you_all.

But if anyone the_spirit of_chosen_one/messiah not is_having, this one not is of_him.

10 But if chosen_one/messiah is in you_all, the on_one_hand body dead because_of sin, on_the_other_hand the spirit life because_of righteousness.

11 But if the spirit of_the one having_raised the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from the_dead is_indwelling in you_all, the one having_raised from the_dead chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous will_be_giving_life also to_the mortal bodies of_you_all, through the indwelling of_him of_spirit in you_all.

12 Therefore consequently, brothers, debtors we_are, not to_the flesh, which according_to flesh to_be_living.

13 For/Because if according_to the_flesh you_all_are_living, you_all_are_going to_be_dying_off, but if by_the_spirit the practices of_the body you_all_are_putting_to_death, you_all_will_be_living.

14 For/Because as_many_as by_the_spirit of_god are_being_led, these the_sons of_god are.

15 For/Because not you_all_received a_spirit of_slavery again to fear, but you_all_received the_spirit of_adoption_as_sons, by whom we_are_crying_out: father, the father.

16 Himself the spirit is_bearing_witness_with with_the spirit of_us that we_are children of_god.

17 And if children, also heirs, heirs on_one_hand of_god, on_the_other_hand fellow-heirs of_chosen_one/messiah, if_indeed we_are_suffering_with him, that also we_may_be_glorified_with him.

18 For/Because I_am_counting that not worthy are the sufferings of_the present time, with the going glory to_be_revealed to us.

19 For/Because the eager_expectation of_the creation, the revelation of_the sons of_ the _god is_eagerly_waiting.

20 For/Because to_the uselessness, the creation was_subjected, not willingly, but because_of the one having_subjected it, in hope 21 that also itself the creation will_be_being_freed from the slavery of_ the _corruption, into the freedom of_the glory of_the children of_ the _god.

22 For/Because we_have_known that all the creation is_groaning_together and is_travailing_together until the time now.

23 Not and only that, but also ourselves, the first-fruit of_the spirit having, we also ourselves in ourselves are_groaning, adoption_as_sons eagerly_waiting, the redemption of_the body of_us.

24 For/Because in_the hope we_were_saved, but hope being_seen, not is hope, because/for what is_seeing anyone, he_is_hoping?

25 But if what not we_are_seeing we_are_hoping, through endurance we_are_eagerly_waiting.

26 And likewise also the spirit is_helping with_the weakness of_us, because/for the who we_may_pray as it_is_fitting, not we_have_known, but itself the spirit is_interceding with_groanings inexpressible.

27 And the one searching our hearts has_known what is the mindset of_the spirit, because according_to god, it_is_pleading for the_holy ones.

28 And we_have_known that to_the ones loving the god, all things is_working_together the god for good, to_the ones according_to ^his_purpose called being.

29 Because whom he_foreknew, also he_predetermined similar to_the image of_the son of_him, in_order that to_be him firstborn among many brothers.

30 And whom he_predetermined, these also he_called, and whom he_called, these also he_justified, and whom he_justified, these also he_glorified.

31 Therefore what we_will_be_saying to these things?

If the god is for us, who is against us?

32 Who surely from_his own son not spared, but for us all gave_over him, how not also with him, the things all to_us he_will_be_granting?

33 Who will_be_indicting against the_chosen ones of_god?

god is the one justifying.

34 Who is the one condemning?

chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the one having_died_off, but rather having_been_raised who, also is at the_right hand of_ the _god, who also is_pleading for us.

35 Who us will_be_separating from the love of_the chosen_one/messiah?

Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?

36 As it_has_been_written, that On_account of_you, we_are_being_put_to_death all the day, we_were_counted as sheep of_slaughter.

37 But in these things all, we_are_beyond_conquering through the one having_loved us.

38 For/Because I_have_been_persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor messengers, nor rulers, nor having_presented things, nor coming things, nor powers, 39 nor height, nor depth, nor any creation other, will_be_able us to_separate from the love of_ the _god, which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, the master of_us.

9The_truth I_am_speaking in chosen_one/messiah, not I_am_lying, bearing_witness_with with_me of_the conscience of_me in the_spirit holy 2 that sorrow to_me is great, and unceasing sorrow in_the heart of_me.

3 For/Because I_was_hoping a_curse to_be myself, I from the chosen_one/messiah for the brothers of_me, the fellow-citizen of_me, according_to flesh, 4 who are ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), of_whose is the adoption_as_sons, and the glory, and the covenants, and the lawgiving, and the sacred_service, and the promises, 5 of_whose are the fathers, and of whom is the chosen_one/messiah, which according_to flesh which being over all things god, blessed to the ages.

Truly.

6 Not but it_is such_as, that has_fallen_from the message of_ the _god.

For/Because not all the ones of Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) these, Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) are.

7 Nor because they_are seed of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) all children, but: In Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) will_be_being_named to_you descendants.

8 This is not the children of_the flesh, these are children of_ the _god, but the children of_the promise is_being_counted for descendants.

9 For/Because of_the_promise the a_message this is: Concerning the time this, I_will_be_coming, and there_will_be to_ the _Sarra/(Sārāh) a_son.

10 Not and only this, but also Ɽebekka/(Riⱱqāh) by one sexual_intercourse, having of_Isaʼak, the father of_us, 11 for/because not_yet having_been_born, nor having_done any good or bad, in_order_that the according_to choice purpose of_ the _god may_be_remaining, 12 not of works, but of the one calling, it_was_said to_her, that The greater will_be_serving for_the lessor.

13 As it_has_been_written: - Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) I_loved, but the Aʸsau/(ˊĒsāv) I_hated.

14 Therefore what we_will_be_saying?

Not unrighteousness with the god is_there?

Never it_might_become.

15 The For/Because to_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) he_is_saying: I_will_be_showing_mercy to_whom wishfully I_may_be_showing_mercy, and I_will_be_having_compassion to_whom wishfully I_may_be_having_compassion.

16 Therefore consequently not of_the one willing it_is, nor of_the one running, but which of_being_merciful god.

17 For/Because is_saying the scripture to_ the _Faraō/(Farˊoh), that For/Because same reason this I_raised_up you, so_that I_may_display in you the power of_me, and so_that may_be_proclaimed the name of_me in all the earth.

18 Therefore consequently to_whom he_is_wanting, he_is_showing_mercy, but whom he_is_wanting, he_is_hardening.

19 You_will_be_saying therefore to_me: Therefore why still he_is_blaming?

For/Because against_the the_counsel of_him who has_resisted?

20 Oh person, indeed_rather you who are, the one answering_back to_ the _god?

Not will_be_saying the formed thing, to_the one having_formed it: Why me you_made thus?

21 Or not is_having authority the potter over_the clay, out_of the same lump to_make one on_one_hand to honour vessel, on_the_other_hand one to dishonour?

22 And if wanting the god to_display his severe_anger, and to_make_known the powerful of_him, bore in much patience, the_vessels of_severe_anger having_been_prepared for destruction, 23 and in_order_that he_may_make_known the riches of_the glory of_him on the_vessels of_mercy, which he_previously_prepared for glory, 24 whom even he_called, us not only from the_Youdaiōns, but also from the_pagans?

25 As also in the Hosea he_is_saying: I_will_be_calling the not people of_me: The_people of_me, and the woman not having_been_loved: Having_been_loved.

26 And it_will_be in the place where it_was_said to_them: Not the_people of_me you_all are, there they_will_be_being_called sons of_god the_living.

27 And Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) is_crying_out concerning the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl): If may_be the number of_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), as the sand of_the sea, the remnant will_be_being_saved.

28 For/Because ^his_message completing and cutting_short will_be_executing the_master on the earth.

29 And as has_previously_said Aʸsaias: Except not/lest the_master of_armies abandoned to_us descendants, like Sodoma/(Şədom) would we_were_become, and like Gomorra/(ˊAmorāh) would we_were_likened.

30 Therefore what we_will_be_saying?

That the_pagans which not pursuing righteousness, grasped righteousness, and righteousness which by faith, 31 But Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) pursuing a_law of_righteousness to the_law not attained.

32 For/Because_reason why?

Because it_was not by faith, but as by works.

They_stumbled over_the stone of_ the _stumbling, 33 as it_has_been_written: Behold, I_am_laying in Siōn/(Tsiyyōn) a_stone of_stumbling, and a_rock of_offense, and the one believing in him, not will_be_being_disgraced.

10Brothers, the indeed good_pleasure the of_my heart, and the petition to the god, because/for them is for salvation.

2 For/Because I_am_testifying to_them that zeal for_god they_are_having, but not according_to knowledge.

3 For/Because not_knowing the of_ the _god righteousness, and their own seeking to_establish, to_the righteousness of_ the _god not they_were_subjected.

4 For/Because the_end of_law is chosen_one/messiah, because/for righteousness to_everyone which believing.

5 For/Because Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) is_writing of_the righteousness which of the_law, that The having_practiced them person, will_be_living by it.

6 But the of faith righteousness thus is_saying: Not you_may_say in the heart of_you: Who will_be_going_up into the heaven?

(This is chosen_one/messiah to_bring_down), 7 or: Who will_be_coming_down into the abyss?

(This is chosen_one/messiah from the_dead to_bring_up).

8 But what it_is_saying?

Near you the message is, in the mouth of_you, and in the heart of_you, this is the message of_ the _faith which we_are_proclaiming.

9 That if you_may_confess with the mouth of_you: master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and you_may_believe in the heart of_you that the god him raised from the_dead, you_will_be_being_saved.

10 For/Because in_the_heart it_is_being_believed to righteousness, and in_the_mouth it_is_being_confessed to salvation.

11 For/Because is_saying the scripture: Everyone which believing in him not will_be_being_disgraced.

12 For/Because no there_is distinction between_Youdaios both and Hellaʸn, because/for the same master of_all, being_rich toward all the ones calling him.

13 For/Because everyone that wishfully may_call on_the name of_the_master, will_be_being_saved.

14 Therefore how they_may_call on whom not they_believed?

And how they_may_believe of_whom not they_heard?

And how they_may_hear apart_from proclaiming?

15 And how they_may_proclaim if not they_may_be_sent_out?

As it_has_been_written: How beautiful are the feet of_the ones good_message_preaching good things.

16 But not all submitted to_the good_message.

For/Because Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) is_saying: master, who believed in_the report of_us?

17 Consequently the faith is by hearing, and the hearing by the_message of_chosen_one/messiah.

18 But I_am_asking, not not they_heard?

Indeed_rather: Into all the earth, came_out the voice of_them, and to the ends of_the inhabited_world, the messages of_them.

19 But I_am_asking, not Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) not knew?

First Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) is_saying: I will_be_making_jealous you_all, by those not a_nation, by a_nation unintelligent, I_will_be_angering you_all.

20 And Aʸsaias is_daring and is_saying: I_was_found by the ones me not seeking, manifest I_became to_the ones me not asking.

21 But to the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) he_is_saying: All the day, I_stretched_out the hands of_me to a_people disbelieving and speaking_against.

11Therefore I_am_asking, not pushed_away the god the people of_him?

Never it_might_become.

For/Because also I an_Israelite am, of the_seed of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), of_the_tribe of_Beniamin/(Binyāmīn).

2 Not pushed_away the god the people of_him, whom he_foreknew.

Or not you_all_have_known in Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) what is_saying the scripture, how he_is_pleading the with_god against the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)?

3 master, the prophets of_you they_killed_off, the altars of_you they_tore_down, and_I was_left alone, and they_are_seeking the life of_me.

4 But what is_speaking to_him the revelation?

I_left to_myself seven_thousand men, who not bowed the_knee which to_Baal/(Baˊal).

5 Therefore thus also in the present time, a_remnant according_to the_choice of_grace has_become.

6 But if by_grace, no_longer it_is of works, otherwise the grace no_longer is_becoming grace.

7 Therefore what?

What is_seeking_after Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), this not it_obtained, but the the_choice obtained it, and the rest were_hardened, 8 as it_has_been_written: Gave to_them the god a_spirit of_stupor: Eyes which not to_be_seeing, and ears which not to_be_hearing, to the today day.

9 And Dawid/(Dāvid) is_saying: Let_be_become the table of_them for a_snare, and for a_trap, and for an_offense, and for a_repayment to_them.

10 Let_be_darkened the eyes of_them, which not to_be_seeing, and the back of_them through all time bend.

11 Therefore I_am_asking not they_stumbled, in_order_that they_may_fall?

Never it_might_become.

But in_the of_them transgression, the salvation is to_the pagans, in_order that to_make_jealous them.

12 But if the transgression of_them, riches of_the_world is, and the loss of_them, riches of_the_pagans, by_how_much more the fullness of_them?

13 To_you_all but I_am_speaking, the pagans.

For/Because as_much_as therefore indeed am I of_the_pagans an_ambassador, the service of_me I_am_glorifying, 14 if somehow I_may_make_jealous of_me the flesh, and I_may_save some from them.

15 For/Because if the rejection of_them is reconciliation of_the_world, what is the acceptance except not/lest life from the_dead?

16 And if the first-fruit is holy, also the lump, and if the root is holy, also the branches.

17 But if some of_the branches were_broken_off, and you a_wild_olive_tree being were_engrafted among them, and a_fellow-partaker of_the root of_the fatness of_the olive_tree you_became, 18 not be_boasting over_the branches.

But if you_are_boasting, not you the root are_bearing, but the root is_bearing you.

19 Therefore you_will_be_saying: ˓Were˒_broken_off branches, in_order_that I may_be_engrafted.

20 Rightly, by_their unbelief they_were_broken_off, but you the by_faith have_stood.

Not high be_thinking, but be_fearing.

21 For/Because if the god from_the according_to nature branches not spared, neither from_you he_will_be_sparing.

22 Therefore see, the_kindness and severity of_god, on on_one_hand the ones having_fallen, severity, on_the_other_hand to you, kindness of_god, if you_may_continue_on in_the kindness, otherwise also you will_be_being_cut_off.

23 And also_those if not they_may_be_continuing_on the in_unbelief, they_will_be_being_engrafted, because/for powerful is the god again to_engraft them.

24 For/Because if you out_of the according_to nature were_cut_off wild_olive_tree, and contrary_to nature were_engrafted into a_cultivated_olive_tree, by_how_much more these, who according_to nature will_be_being_engrafted in_their own olive_tree?

25 For/Because not I_am_wanting you_all to_be_not_knowing, brothers, the mystery this, in_order_that not you_all_may_be in yourselves prudent, that a_hardening in part to_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) has_become, until of_which the fullness of_the pagans may_come_in, 26 and thus all Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) will_be_being_saved, as it_has_been_written: Will_be_coming out_of Siōn/(Tsiyyōn) the one rescuing, he_will_be_turning_away ungodliness from Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ).

27 And this is to_them, the from me covenant: Whenever I_may_take_away the sins of_them.

28 Concerning on_one_hand the good_message, enemies because_of you_all, on_the_other_hand concerning the choice, beloved because_of the fathers.

29 For/Because unregrettable are the gifts and the calling of_ the _god.

30 For/Because as you_all once disbelieved the in_god, but now you_all_were_shown_mercy by_the of_these disbelief, 31 thus also these now disbelieved which in_your mercy, in_order_that also they now may_be_shown_mercy.

32 For/Because imprisoned the god the ones all in disbelief, in_order_that which to_all he_may_show_mercy.

33 Oh the_depth of_riches, both of_wisdom and knowledge of_god.

How unsearchable are the judgements of_him, and untraceable the ways of_him.

34 For/Because who knew the_mind of_the_master, or who a_counselor of_him became?

35 Or who previously_given to_him, and will_be_being_repaid to_him?

36 Because from him, and through him, and to him are, the things all.

To_him be the glory to the ages.

Truly.

12Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, by the compassions of_ the _god, to_present the bodies of_you_all a_sacrifice living, holy, to_ the _god well_pleasing, the logical sacred_service of_you_all.

2 And not be_conforming to_ the _age this, but be_being_transformed by_the renewal of_the mind, in_order that to_be_approving you_all, what is the will of_ the _god, the good, and well_pleasing, and perfect.

3 For/Because I_am_saying through the grace which having_been_given to_me, to_everyone which being among you_all, not to_be_over_esteeming beyond what it_is_fitting to_be_thinking, but to_be_thinking in_order that to_be_being_sensible, to_each as the god allotted a_measure of_faith.

4 For/Because just_as in one body, many members we_are_having, and the the_members all not the same is_having practicing, 5 thus the many, one body we_are in chosen_one/messiah, and which each one of_one_another members.

6 But having gifts according_to the grace which having_been_given to_us special: whether prophecy, according_to the relationship of_the faith, 7 or service, in the service, or the one teaching, in the teaching, 8 or the one exhorting, in the exhortation, the one sharing, in generosity, the one leading, with earnestness, the one showing_mercy, with cheerfulness.

9 Let_your love be unhypocritical.

Abhoring the evil, being_joined_together to_ the _good, 10 with_the brotherly_love toward one_another dearly_devoted be, the in_honour one_another preferring, 11 the in_earnestness not reluctant, the in_spirit being_zealous, for_the master serving, 12 the in_hope rejoicing, the in_tribulation enduring, the in_prayer attending, 13 to_the needs of_the holy ones sharing, the in_hospitality pursuing.

14 Be_blessing the ones persecuting, you_all be_blessing and not be_cursing.

15 To_be_rejoicing with rejoicing ones, to_be_weeping with weeping ones.

16 The same thing toward one_another thinking, not the exalted things thinking, but to_the humble being_condescending.

Not be_becoming prudent with yourselves.

17 To_no_one evil for evil giving_back, providing good things before all people.

18 If possible which of you_all, with all people being_at_peace.

19 Not yourselves avenging, beloved, but give place to_ the _severe_anger, because/for it_has_been_written: To_me is vengeance, I will_be_repaying, is_saying the_master.

20 But if may_be_hungering the enemy of_you, be_feeding him, if he_may_be_thirsting, be_giving_to_drink him, because/for this doing, charcoal of_fire you_will_be_heaping on the head of_him.

21 Not be_being_overcome by the evil, but be_overcoming with the good the evil.

13Every soul to_the_authorities being_above let_be_being_subjected, because/for not there_is authority, except not/lest by god, and the authorities being by god having_been_appointed they_are.

2 So_then the one opposing against_the authority, against_the of_ the _god ordinance has_resisted, and the ones having_resisted, on_themselves judgement will_be_receiving.

3 For/Because the rulers not are a_fear the to_good work, but the to_evil.

And you_are_wanting not to_be_fearing the authority?

The good be_practicing, and you_will_be_having praise from him.

4 For/Because of_god the_servant he_is to_you for the good.

But if the evil you_may_be_practicing, be_fearing, because/for not vainly the sword he_is_bearing, For/Because of_god a_servant he_is, an_avenging for severe_anger to_the one the evil doing.

5 Therefore necessity it_is to_be_being_subjected, not only because_of the severe_anger, but also because_of the conscience.

6 Because_of for this, also taxes you_all_are_finishing, because/for ministers of_god they_are, because/for same thing this persevering.

7 Give_back to_all the obligations: to_the one the tax, the tax, to_the one the revenue, the revenue, to_the one the respect, the respect, to_the one the honour, the honour.

8 To_no_one nothing be_owing, except not/lest which one_another to_be_loving, because/for the one loving the other, the_law has_fulfilled.

9 For/Because which: Not you_will_be_committing_adultery: Not you_will_be_murdering: Not you_will_be_stealing: not you_will_be_coveting, and if any other command in the message this, is_being_summed_up, in that: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself.

10 The love to_the one near evil not is_doing, therefore the_fullness of_the_law the love is.

11 And this having_known the time, that the_hour already you_all out_of sleep to_be_raised, because/for now nearer of_us is the salvation, than when first we_believed.

12 The night progressed, and the the_day has_neared.

Therefore we_may_put_away the works of_ the _darkness, and we_may_dress_in the weapons of_ the _light.

13 As in the_day properly we_may_walk, not in_carousing and drunkenness, not in_sexual_intercourse and wantonness, not in_strife and jealousy.

14 But dress_in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and for_the flesh provision not be_making, because/for its desires.

14And the one faltering in_the faith be_receiving, not for distinctions on_^his_speculations.

2 one on_one_hand is_believing to_eat all things, on_the_other_hand the one faltering vegetables is_eating.

3 The one eating, the one not eating not him _let_be_scorning, and the one not eating, the one eating not him _let_be_judging, the For/Because god him received.

4 You who are, the one judging anothers house_servant?

To_his own master he_is_standing or is_falling.

But he_will_be_being_stood, because/for is_able the master to_stand him.

5 one on_one_hand is_judging a_day beyond another day, on_the_other_hand one is_judging every day alike.

Each in his own mind, let_be_being_fully_assured.

6 The one thinking the day special, to_the_master he_is_thinking.

And he eating, to_the_master he_is_eating, because/for he_is_giving_thanks to_the to_god, and the one not eating, to_the_master not is_eating, and is_giving_thanks to_ the _god.

7 For/Because no_one of_us to_himself is_living, and no_one to_himself is_dying_off.

8 If for both we_may_be_living, to_the master we_are_living, and if we_may_be_dying_off, to_the master we_are_dying_off.

If therefore both we_may_be_living, and if we_may_be_dying_off, of_the master we_are.

9 For/Because for this chosen_one/messiah died_off and lived, in_order_that both over_the_dead and the_living he_may_mastering.

10 But you why are_judging the brother of_you?

Or also you why are_scorning the brother of_you?

For/Because all we_will_be_standing_before before_the tribunal of_ the _god.

11 For/Because it_has_been_written: ˓Am˒_living I, is_saying the_master that to_me will_be_bowing every knee, and will_be_confessing every tongue to_ the _god.

12 Therefore consequently each of_us concerning himself, an_account will_be_giving to_ the _god.

13 Therefore no_longer one_another we_may_be_judging, but this judge rather, which not to_be_putting stumbling to_your brother or temptation.

14 I_have_known and I_have_been_persuaded in the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) that nothing is unclean by itself, except not/lest to_the one counting anything unclean to_be, to_that one unclean it_is.

15 If for because_of food, the brother of_you is_being_sorrowed, no_longer according_to love you_are_walking.

Not with_the food of_you that one be_destroying, because/for whom chosen_one/messiah died_off.

16 Not therefore let_be_being_slandered of_you_all the good.

17 For/Because not is the kingdom of_ the _god food and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in spirit holy.

18 For/Because the one in this serving for_the chosen_one/messiah, well_pleasing to_ the _god is and approved by_the people.

19 Therefore consequently the things of_ the _peace we_may_be_pursuing, and the things of_ the _building which for one_another.

20 Not on_account food, be_tearing_down the work of_ the _god.

All things indeed clean are, but evil to_the person which through a_stumbling block eating.

21 Good it_is which nor to_eat meats, nor to_drink wine, nor anything in which the brother of_you is_stumbling, or is_being_stumbled, or is_ailing.

22 You the_faith which are_having, to yourself be_having before the god.

Blessed is the one not judging himself in what he_is_approving.

23 But the one doubting, if he_may_eat, he_has_been_condemned, because it_is not of faith, and everything which is not of faith, sin is.

15And ought we, the powerful, the weaknesses of_the powerless to_be_bearing, and not to_ourselves to_be_bringing_pleasure.

2 Each of_us to_the one near him _let_be_bringing_pleasure to the good for building.

3 For/Because also the chosen_one/messiah not to_himself brought_pleasure, but as it_has_been_written: The derisions of_the ones deriding you, fell_on on me.

4 For/Because as_much_as was_previously_written, because/for the our teaching was_written, in_order_that through the endurance and through the exhortation of_the scriptures, the hope we_may_be_having.

5 And the god of_ the _endurance and the exhortation, might_give to_you_all the same to_be_thinking with one_another according_to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), chosen_one/messiah 6 in_order_that with_one_accord, with one mouth, you_all_may_be_glorifying the god and father of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

7 Therefore be_receiving one_another, as also the chosen_one/messiah received you_all, to the_glory of_ the _god.

8 I_am_saying for the_chosen_one/messiah a_servant to_have_become of_the_circumcision for the_truth of_god, in_order that to_confirm the promises to_the fathers 9 and the the_pagans, because/for mercy to_glorify the god, as it_has_been_written: Because_of this I_will_be_confessing to_you among the_pagans, and to_the name of_you I_will_be_singing_praises.

10 And again he_is_saying: Be_gladdened, pagans, with the people of_him.

11 And again: Be_praising, all the pagans, the master, and them_let_praise him all the peoples.

12 And again Aʸsaias/(Yəshaˊyāh) is_saying: There_will_be the root of_ the _Yessai/(Yishay), and the one rising_up to_be_ruling over_the_pagans, in him the_pagans will_be_hoping.

13 And the god of_ the _hope might_fill you_all with_all joy and peace in that to_be_believing, in_order that to_be_being_plentiful you_all in the hope in the_power of_the_spirit holy.

14 And I_have_been_persuaded, brothers of_me, also myself I concerning you_all, that also yourselves full are of_goodness, having_been_filled with_all knowledge, being_able also one_another to_be_admonishing.

15 But more_boldly I_wrote to_you_all in part, as reminding you_all, because_of the grace which having_been_given to_me by the god, 16 in_order that to_be me a_minister of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to the pagans, sacredly-servicing the good_message of_ the _god, in_order_that may_become the offering of_the pagans acceptable, having_been_sanctified by the_spirit holy.

17 Therefore I_am_having the boasting in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the things with the god.

18 For/Because not I_will_be_daring anything to_be_speaking, of_what things not produced chosen_one/messiah through me, because/for obedience of_the_pagans by_message and work 19 in power of_signs and wonders in the_power of_the_spirit of_god, so_that me from Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) and around unto the Illurikon, to_have_fulfilled the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah, 20 and thus being_ambitious to_be_good_message_preaching, not where was_named chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that not on anothers foundation I_may_be_building, 21 but as it_has_been_written: To_whom not it_was_declared concerning him, they_will_be_seeing, and those_who not have_heard, they_will_be_understanding.

22 Therefore also I_was_being_hindered the things much which to_come to you_all.

23 But now no_longer a_place having in the regions these, and a_longing having which to_come to you_all for many years, 24 when wishfully I_may_be_going to the Spania, because/for I_am_hoping passing_through to_see you_all, and by you_all to_be_sent_forward there, if of_you_all first in part I_may_be_filled.

25 But now I_am_going to Hierousalaʸm serving unto_the holy ones.

26 took_pleasure for Makedonia and Aⱪaia a_fellowship certain to_make for the poor of_the holy ones which in Hierousalaʸm.

27 For/Because they_took_pleasure and debtors they_are of_them, because/for if in_the spiritual things of_them shared the pagans, they_are_ought also in to_the material things to_minister to_them.

28 Therefore this having_accomplished, and having_sealed to_them the fruit this, I_will_be_going_away by you_all into Spania.

29 And I_have_known that coming to you_all, in the_fullness of_the_blessing of_chosen_one/messiah, I_will_be_coming.

30 And I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, by the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and by the love of_the spirit, to_contend_together with_me in the prayers for me to the god, 31 that I_may_be_rescued from the ones disbelieving in the Youdaia, and the service of_me which is in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) acceptable to_the holy ones may_become, 32 in_order_that in joy I_may_come to you_all by the_will of_god, I_may_find_rest with_you_all.

33 And the god of_ the _peace be with all of_you.

Truly.

16And I_am_commending to_you_all Foibaʸ, the sister of_us, being also a_servant of_the assembly which in Kegⱪreai, 2 in_order_that you_all_may_accept her in the_master worthily of_the holy ones, and may_stand_by by_her in whatever wishfully of_you_all she_may_be_needing matter, because/for also she a_supporter of_many was_become and of_me myself.

3 Greet Priska and Akulas, the fellow-workers of_me in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 4 who for the life of_me, the of_themselves neck laid_down, to_whom not I only am_giving_thanks, but also all the assemblies of_the pagans, 5 and the in the_house of_them assembly.

Greet Epainetos, the beloved of_me, who is a_first-fruit of_ the _Asia for chosen_one/messiah.

6 Greet Maria/(Miryām), who much laboured for you_all.

7 Greet Andronikos and Younias, the fellow-citizens of_me and fellow-prisoners of_me, who are notable among the ambassadors, who also before me have_become in chosen_one/messiah.

8 Greet Amplias, the beloved of_me in the_master.

9 Greet Ourbanos, the fellow-worker of_us in chosen_one/messiah, and Staⱪus the beloved of_me.

10 Greet Apellaʸs, the approved in chosen_one/messiah.

Greet the ones of the ones of_Aristoboulos.

11 Greet Haʸrōidiōn, the fellow-citizen of_me.

Greet the ones of the ones of_Narkissos which being in the_master.

12 Greet Trufaina and Trufōsa, the ones labouring in the_master.

Greet Persis, the beloved, who much laboured in the_master.

13 Greet Ɽoufos, the chosen in the_master, and the mother of_him and of_me.

14 Greet Asugkritos, Flegōn, Hermaʸs, Patrobas, Hermas, and the with them brothers.

15 Greet Filologos and Youlia, Naʸreus and the sister of_him, and Olumpas, and the with them all holy ones.

16 Greet one_another with a_kiss holy.

Are_greeting you_all the assemblies all of_the chosen_one/messiah.

17 And I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, to_be_looking_out for_the ones the dissensions and the temptations contrary_to the teaching that you_all learned making, and be_turning_away from them.

18 For/Because the such men unto_the master of_us for_chosen_one/messiah not are_serving, but unto_the of_themselves belly, and by the smooth_speech and blessing, they_are_deceiving the hearts of_the innocent.

19 For/Because the of_you_all obedience, to all was_reached.

Over therefore you_all I_am_rejoicing, but I_am_wanting you_all wise to_be in the good, and innocent in the evil.

20 And the god of_ the _peace will_be_crushing the Satan/(Sāţān) under the feet of_you_all in quickness.

The grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with you_all be.

21 Is_greeting you_all Timotheos, the fellow-worker of_me, and Loukios, and Yasōn, and Sōsipatros, the fellow-citizens of_me.

22 ˓Am˒_greeting you_all I, Tertios, the one having_written the letter, in the_master.

23 Is_greeting you_all Gaios, the host of_me, and all of_the assembly.

Is_greeting you_all Erastos, the manager of_the city, and Kouartos the brother.

24 25 And to_the one being_able you_all to_strengthen, according_to the good_message of_me, and the proclamation of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah according_to the_revelation of_the_mystery in_times the_eternal having_been_kept_silent, 26 but having_been_revealed now and by the_scriptures prophetic, according_to the_command of_the eternal god for obedience of_faith, to all the nations having_been_made_known.

27 To_the_only wise god through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to_which is the glory to the ages.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 CO1

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

1 Korinthios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, a_called ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) by the_will of_god, and Sōsthenaʸs, our brother, 2 to_the assembly of_ the _god, having_been_sanctified in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, which being in Korinthos, called holy ones, with all the ones calling on_the name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, in every place, of_them and of_us: 3 grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

4 I_am_giving_thanks to_the god of_me always concerning you_all, because/for the grace of_ the _god which having_been_given to_you_all in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 5 that in everything you_all_were_made_rich in him, in all speech and all knowledge, 6 as the testimony of_the chosen_one/messiah was_confirmed in you_all, 7 so_as you_all not to_be_being_lacked in nothing a_gift, eagerly_waiting the revelation of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, 8 who also will_be_confirming you_all to the_end, unindictable in the day of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

9 Faithful is the god, by whom you_all_were_called into fellowship of_the son of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, the master of_us.

10 And I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, by the name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that the same thing you_all_may_be_speaking all, and not may_be among you_all divisions, but you_all_may_be having_been_prepared in the same mind and in the same opinion.

11 For/Because it_was_made_evident to_me concerning you_all, brothers of_me, by the ones of_loaʸ, that quarrels among you_all are.

12 And I_am_saying this, that each of_you_all is_saying: I on_one_hand am of_Paulos: On_the_other_hand I am of_Apollōs: On_the_other_hand I am of_Kaʸfas: On_the_other_hand I am of_chosen_one/messiah.

13 ˓Has_been_divided the chosen_one/messiah?

Not Paulos was_executed_on_a_stake for you_all, or into the name of_Paulos you_all_were_immersed?

14 I_am_giving_thanks that no_one of_you_all I_immersed, except not/lest Krispos and Gaios, 15 in_order_that not anyone may_say that into the my name you_all_were_immersed.

16 And I_immersed also the of_Stefanas household, furthermore not I_have_known whether any other I_immersed.

17 For/Because not sent_out me chosen_one/messiah to_be_immersing, but to_be_good_message_preaching, not in wisdom of_message, in_order_that not may_be_voided the stake of_the chosen_one/messiah.

18 The for message which of_the stake, to_the ones on_one_hand perishing foolishness it_is, on_the_other_hand to_the ones being_saved to_us the_power of_god it_is.

19 For/Because it_has_been_written: I_will_be_destroying the wisdom of_the wise, and the intelligence of_the intelligent I_will_be_rejecting.

20 Where is the_wise?

Where is the_scribe?

Where is the_debater of_ the _age this?

Not made_foolish the god the wisdom of_the world?

21 For/Because since in the wisdom the of_god, not knew the world by its wisdom the god, took_pleasure the god through the foolishness of_the proclamation to_save the ones believing.

22 Since both the_Youdaiōns signs are_requesting, and the_Hellaʸns wisdom are_seeking, 23 but we are_proclaiming chosen_one/messiah having_been_executed_on_a_stake, to_the_Youdaiōns on_one_hand a_offense, on_the_other_hand to_pagans foolishness, 24 but to_them the called ones, to_the_Youdaiōns both and to_the_Hellaʸns, chosen_one/messiah of_god the_power, and of_god the_wisdom.

25 Because the foolish of_ the _god, wiser than the humans is, and the weak of_ the _god, stronger than the humans.

26 For/Because you_all_are_seeing the calling of_you_all, brothers, that not many wise according_to the_flesh, not many powerful, not many noble.

27 But the foolish things of_the world chose the god, in_order_that he_may_be_disgracing the wise, and the weak things of_the world chose the god, in_order_that he_may_be_disgracing the strong, 28 and the insignificant of_the world and the things having_been_scorned chose the god, the things not being, in_order_that the things being he_may_nullify, 29 so_that not may_boast all flesh before the god.

30 Out_of but him, you_all are in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), who was_become wisdom to_us from god, righteousness and/both, and holiness, and redemption, 31 in_order_that as it_has_been_written: The one boasting, in the_master him _let_be_boasting.

2And_I having_come to you_all, brothers, came not according_to prominence of_speech or wisdom, proclaiming to_you_all the mystery of_ the _god.

2 For/Because not I_judged anything to_have_known among you_all, except not/lest Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, and this one having_been_executed_on_a_stake.

3 And_I in weakness, and in fear, and in trembling much became with you_all.

4 And the message of_me and the proclamation of_me, not in persuasive of_wisdom messages, but in demonstration of_the_spirit and of_power, 5 in_order_that the faith of_you_all, not may_be in wisdom of_humans, but in the_power of_god.

6 And wisdom we_are_speaking among the mature, but wisdom, not of_ the _age this, nor of_the the_rulers of_ the _age this, the ones being_nullified, 7 but we_are_speaking of_god the_wisdom in a_mystery which having_been_hidden_away, which predetermined the god before the ages, because/for the_glory of_us, 8 which no_one of_the rulers of_ the _age this has_known, because/for if they_knew, not would the master of_ the _glory they_executed_on_a_stake, 9 but as it_has_been_written: What eye not saw, and ear not heard, and in the_heart of_a_person not went_up, which prepared the god for_the ones loving him.

10 To_us for revealed it the god through the spirit, because/for the spirit all things is_searching, even the depths of_ the _god.

11 For/Because who has_known among_people the things of_the person, except not/lest the spirit of_the person which is in him?

Thus also the things of_ the _god no_one has_known, except not/lest the spirit of_ the _god.

12 And we not the spirit of_the world received, but the spirit who is from the god, in_order_that we_may_have_known the things by the god having_been_granted to_us.

13 Which also we_are_speaking, not in taught of_human wisdom messages, but in those taught of_the_spirit, by_spiritual things spiritual things communicating.

14 But the_soulish person, not is_receiving the things of_the spirit of_ the _god, because/for foolishness to_him it_is, and not he_is_able to_know them, because spiritually it_is_being_examined.

15 But the spiritual one is_examining the things all, but he by no_one is_being_examined.

16 For/Because who knew the_mind of_the_master, who will_be_teaching him?

But we the_mind of_chosen_one/messiah are_having.

3And_I, brothers, not was_able to_speak to_you_all as to_spiritual men, but as to_fleshy men, as to_infants in chosen_one/messiah.

2 Milk you_all I_gave_to_drink, not food, because/for not_yet you_all_were_able.

But neither still now you_all_are_being_able, 3 for/because still fleshly you_all_are.

For/Because where among you_all is jealousy and strife, not fleshly you_all_are and according_to human_origin you_all_are_walking?

4 For/Because whenever may_be_saying someone: I on_one_hand am of_Paulos, on_the_other_hand another I am of_Apollōs, not humans you_all_are?

5 Therefore what is Apollōs?

And what is Paulos?

Servants through whom you_all_believed, also to_each as the master gave.

6 I planted, Apollōs gave_to_drink, but the god was_growing.

7 So_that neither the one planting is anything, nor the one giving_to_drink, but the one growing, god.

8 The one and planting, and the one giving_to_drink, one are, but each his own reward will_be_receiving, according_to his own labour.

9 For/Because of_god we_are fellow-workers, of_god the_field, of_god the_building you_all_are.

10 According_to the grace of_ the _god which having_been_given to_me, as a_wise architect the_foundation I_laid, but another is_building_on it.

But each let_be_seeing, how he_is_building_on.

11 For/Because foundation another no_one is_able to_lay, beside the one lying, which is Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

12 And if anyone is_building_on on the foundation gold, silver, stones precious, wood, grass, straw, 13 of_each the work manifest will_be_becoming, because/for the day will_be_making_evident it, because in fire it_is_being_revealed, and of_each his work, what_kind it_is, the fire itself will_be_approving.

14 If of_anyone the work will_be_remaining, which he_built_up, a_reward he_will_be_receiving.

15 If of_anyone the work will_be_being_burned_up, he_will_be_being_lost, but he will_be_being_saved, but thus as through the_fire.

16 Not you_all_have_known that temple of_god you_all_are, and the spirit of_ the _god is_dwelling in you_all?

17 If anyone the temple of_ the _god is_destroying, will_be_destroying this one the god, because/for the temple of_ the _god holy is, which are you_all.

18 No_one himself let_be_deceiving, if anyone is_supposing wise to_be among you_all in the age this, foolish him_let_become, in_order_that he_may_become wise.

19 For/Because the wisdom of_ the _world this, foolishness with the god is.

For/Because it_has_been_written: The one catching the wise in the craftiness of_them he_is.

20 And again: The_master is_knowing the speculations of_the wise, that they_are useless.

21 So_then no_one let_be_boasting in people, because/for all things of_you_all is, 22 whether Paulos, or Apollōs, or Kaʸfas, or the_world, or life, or death, or having_presented, or coming, all things of_you_all are, 23 and you_all are of_chosen_one/messiah, And chosen_one/messiah is of_god.

4Thus us let_be_counting a_person as attendants of_chosen_one/messiah, and managers of_the_mysteries of_god.

2 Here furthermore it_is_being_required among the managers that faithful anyone may_be_found.

3 But to_me to the_least it_is, in_order_that by you_all I_may_be_examined, or by a_human day, but neither myself I_am_examining.

4 For/Because nothing to_myself I_have_become_aware, but not by this I_have_been_justified, but the one examining me the_master is.

5 So_that not before the_time anything be_judging, until wishfully may_come the master, who both will_be_illuminating the hidden things of_the darkness, and will_be_revealing the counsels of_the hearts, and then the praise will_be_becoming to_each from the god.

6 But these things, brothers, I_adapted to myself and Apollōs because_of you_all, in_order_that in us you_all_may_learn, the Not beyond what has_been_written, in_order_that not one above the one, you_all_be_being_arrogant against the other.

7 For/Because who you is_distinguishing?

And what you_are_having which not you_received?

And if also you_received, why you_are_boasting as not having_received?

8 Already having_been_satiated you_all_are, already you_all_became_rich, apart_from us you_all_reigned, and I_wish surely you_all_reigned, in_order_that also we with_you_all may_reign_with.

9 For/Because I_am_supposing the god us the ambassadors last demonstrated, as sentenced_to_death, because a_theatre we_were_become to_the world, both to_messengers and to_humans.

10 We are foolish because_of chosen_one/messiah, but you_all prudent in chosen_one/messiah, we are weak, but you_all are strong, you_all are glorious, but we dishonourable.

11 Until the now hour, both we_are_hungering and we_are_thirsting, and we_are_poorly_clothed, and we_are_being_beaten, and we_are_wandering, 12 and we_are_labouring, working with_our own hands.

Being_insulted, we_are_blessing, being_persecuted, we_are_tolerating, 13 being_defamed, we_are_imploring, as the_scum of_the world we_were_become, of_all things refuse until now.

14 Not swaying you_all I_am_writing these things, but as children of_me beloved, I_am_admonishing.

15 For/Because if ten_thousand tutors you_all_may_be_having in chosen_one/messiah, but not many fathers, because/for in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) through the good_message, I you_all bore.

16 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, imitators of_me be_becoming.

17 Because_of this I_sent to_you_all Timotheos, who is of_me the_child, beloved and faithful in the_master, who you_all will_be_reminding of_the ways of_me which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, as everywhere in every assembly I_am_teaching.

18 When not and coming of_me to you_all, were_arrogant some.

19 But I_will_be_coming quickly to you_all, if the master may_will, and I_will_be_knowing, not the speech of_the ones having_been_arrogant, but their power.

20 For/Because not in message the kingdom of_ the _god is, but in power.

21 What you_all_are_wanting?

With a_rod I_may_come to you_all, or in love, and a_spirit of_gentleness?

5Actually is_being_heard among you_all sexual_immorality, and such sexual_immorality which is not_even among the pagans, so_as the_wife someone of_his father to_be_having.

2 And you_all having_been_arrogant are, and not rather you_all_mourned, in_order_that may_be_taken_away out_of midst of_you_all the one, the work this having_done.

3 I for on_one_hand being_absent the in_body, on_the_other_hand being_present the in_spirit, already have_judged as being_present, the one thus this having_produced.

4 In the name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having_been_gathered_together you_all and which of_mine in_spirit, with the power of_the master of_us Yaʸsous, 5 to_give_over the such one to_ the _Satan/(Sāţān) for the_destruction of_his flesh, in_order_that his spirit may_be_saved in the day of_the of_master.

6 Not good is the boast of_you_all.

Not you_all_have_known that a_little leaven, all the lump is_leavening?

7 Clean_out the old leaven, in_order_that you_all_may_be a_new lump, as you_all_are unleavened.

For/Because also the passover_feast of_us was_sacrificed, chosen_one/messiah.

8 So_that we_may_be_feasting, not with leaven old, nor with leaven of_malice and wickedness, but with unleavened bread of_sincerity and of_truth.

9 I_wrote to_you_all in my letter, not to_be_associating_with with_the_sexually_immoral, 10 not certainly with_the sexually_immoral of_ the _world this, or with_the coveters and swindling, or idolaters, because you_all_were_ought consequently out_of the world to_come_out.

11 But now I_wrote to_you_all not to_be_associating_with anyone if any brother being_named may_be sexually_immoral, or a_coveter, or an_idolater, or an_insulter, or a_drunkard, or a_swindler, the with_such not to_be_eating_with.

12 For/Because what is_it to_me the ones outside to_be_judging?

Not the ones inside you_all are_judging?

13 But the ones outside the god will_be_judging.

Expel the evil man from of_you_all yourselves.

6Is_daring anyone of_you_all, a_matter having against the another, to_be_being_judged before the unrighteous, and not before the holy ones?

2 Or not you_all_have_known that the holy ones the world will_be_judging?

And if by you_all is_being_judged the world, unworthy you_all_are of_the_courts of_the_least?

3 Not you_all_have_known that messengers we_will_be_judging, surely_not surely the_living things?

4 The_living things therefore indeed courts if you_all_may_be_having, the ones having_been_scorned in the assembly, these you_all_are_sitting_down?

5 For/Because shame to_you_all I_am_saying.

Thus not there_is among you_all no_one wise, who will_be_able to_distinguish among ^your_midst of_the brother of_him?

6 But brother with brother is_being_judged, and this before unbelievers?

7 Already therefore indeed actually a_loss for_you_all it_is, that lawsuits you_all_are_having with yourselves.

For/Because_reason why not rather you_all_are_being_wronged?

For/Because_reason why not rather you_all_are_being_defrauded?

8 But you_all are_doing_wrong and are_defrauding, and this to_^your_brothers.

9 Or not you_all_have_known that the_unrighteous of_god the_kingdom not will_be_inheriting?

Not be_being_deceived, neither the_sexually_immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor sodomisers, 10 nor thieves, nor coveters, not drunkards, not insulters, not swindlers, the_kingdom of_god will_be_inheriting.

11 And these things some you_all_were, but you_all_washed_away, but you_all_were_sanctified, but you_all_were_justified, in the name of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and by the spirit of_the god of_us.

12 All things to_me is_permitting, but not all things is_benefitting.

All things to_me is_permitting, but not I will_be_being_mastered by anything.

13 The foods for_the belly, and the belly for_the foods, but the god both this and these will_be_nullifying.

And the body is not the for_sexual_immorality, but for_the master, and the master for_the body.

14 And the god both the master raised, and us will_be_raising_up, by the power of_him.

15 Not you_all_have_known that the bodies of_you_all members of_chosen_one/messiah is?

Therefore having_taken_away the members of_the chosen_one/messiah, I_may_make them of_a_prostitute members?

Never it_might_become.

16 Or not you_all_have_known that the one being_joined_together to_the one, prostitute body is?

For/Because will_be, he_is_saying: the two into one flesh.

17 But the one being_joined_together to_the one, master spirit is.

18 Be_fleeing the sexual_immorality.

Every sin which if may_practice a_person outside the body is, but the one committing_sexual_immorality against his own body is_sinning.

19 Or not you_all_have_known that the body of_you_all, a_temple of_the in you_all holy spirit is, of_whom you_all_are_having from god?

And not you_all_are of_yourselves, 20 for/because you_all_were_bought with_a_price, glorify indeed the god in the body of_you_all.

7And concerning of_what things you_all_wrote, good it_is for_a_man, against_a_woman not to_be_touching.

2 But because_of the sexual_immorality, each man the of_himself wife let_be_having, and each woman her own husband let_be_having.

3 To_the wife the husband the obligation let_be_giving_back, and likewise also the wife to_the husband.

4 The wife over_her own body not is_having_authority, but the husband, and likewise, also the husband over_his own body not is_having_authority, but the wife.

5 Not be_defrauding one_another, if surely_not wishfully by harmonious for a_time, in_order_that you_all_may_have_leisure the for_prayer, and again with the same you_all_may_be, in_order_that not may_be_tempt you_all the Satan/(Sāţān), because_of the intemperance of_you_all.

6 But this I_am_saying by concession, not by command.

7 I_am_wanting and all people to_be as even myself.

But each ^his_own is_having gift from god, the one on_one_hand thus, on_the_other_hand the one thus.

8 But I_am_saying to_the unmarried and to_the widows, good it_is for_them if they_may_remain as also_I.

9 But if not they_are_controlling themselves, them_let_marry, because/for better it_is to_marry, than to_be_being_burning.

10 But to_the ones having_married, I_am_commanding (not I, but the master), the_wife from the_husband not to_be_separated 11 (and if also she_may_be_separated, let_be_remaining unmarried or to_the husband her _let_be_reconciled) and the_husband the_wife not to_be_sending_away.

12 But to_the rest am_saying (I, not the master), if any brother a_wife is_having unbelieving, and this woman is_consenting to_be_dwelling with him, not him _let_be_leaving her.

13 And a_woman who is_having a_husband unbelieving, and this one is_consenting to_be_dwelling with her, not her _let_be_leaving the husband.

14 For/Because has_been_sanctified the husband the unbelieving by the wife, and has_been_sanctified the wife the unbelieving by the brother, otherwise consequently the children of_you_all unclean is, but now holy it_is.

15 But if the unbeliever is_being_separated, him _let_be_being_separated.

Not has_been_enslaved the brother or the sister in the such matters, but in peace has_called us the god.

16 For/Because how you_have_known, wife, whether the husband you_will_be_saving?

Or how you_have_known, husband, if the wife you_will_be_saving?

17 Except not/lest to_each as has_allotted the master, each as has_called the god, thus him _let_be_walking.

And thus in the assemblies all I_am_directing.

18 Having_been_circumcised anyone was_called?

Not him _let_be_uncircumcised.

In uncircumcision has_been_called anyone?

Not him _let_be_being_circumcised.

19 The circumcision nothing is, and the uncircumcision nothing is, but keeping of_the_commands of_god.

20 Each in the calling in_which he_was_called, in this him _let_be_remaining.

21 Slave you_were_called?

Not to_you it _let_be_caring, but if also you_are_being_able free to_become, rather resort_to it.

22 For/Because the one in the_master having_been_called a_slave, a_freedman of_the_master is, likewise the free man having_been_called, a_slave is of_chosen_one/messiah.

23 With_a_price you_all_were_bought, not be_becoming slaves of_people.

24 Each in that he_was_called, brothers, in this him _let_be_remaining with god.

25 And concerning the virgins, a_command of_the_master not I_am_having, but opinion I_am_giving, as having_been_shown_mercy by the_master, trustworthy to_be.

26 Therefore I_am_thinking this good to_be_being because_of the having_presented necessity, that good it_is for_a_man which thus to_be.

27 You_have_been_bound to_a_wife?

Not be_seeking divorced.

You_have_been_untied/released from a_wife?

Not be_seeking a_wife.

28 But if also you_may_marry, not you_sinned.

And if may_marry the virgin, not she_sinned.

But tribulation in_the flesh will_be_having the such, and I from_you_all am_sparing.

29 But this I_am_saying, brothers, the season having_been_shortened is.

For/Because_the rest, in_order_that even the ones having wives, as not having may_be, 30 and the ones weeping, as not weeping, and the ones rejoicing, as not rejoicing, and the ones buying, as not keeping, 31 and the ones using the world, as not excessively_using it, because/for is_passing_away the form of_ the _world this.

32 But I_am_wanting you_all unanxious to_be.

The unmarried is_caring_for the things of_the master, how he_may_bring_pleasure to_the master, 33 but the one having_married is_caring_for the things of_the world, how he_may_bring_pleasure to_the wife, and has_been_divided.

Both the woman the unmarried and the virgin 34 the unmarried is_caring_for the things of_the master, in_order_that she_may_be holy, both in_the body and the spirit, but the woman having_married is_caring_for the things of_the world, how she_may_bring_pleasure to_the husband.

35 And this for the thing of_you_all yourselves benefit I_am_saying, not in_order_that a_noose on_you_all I_may_put_on, but for what is proper and devoted to_the master undistractedly.

36 But if anyone to_be_dishonouring to the virgin of_him is_thinking, if she_may_be beyond_marriable_age and thus it_ought to_be_becoming, what he_is_willing him _let_be_doing, not is_sinning, them _let_be_marrying.

37 But he_who has_stood in the heart of_him firm, not having necessity, and authority is_having concerning his own will, and this has_judged in his own heart, to_be_keeping the of_himself virgin, well will_be_doing.

38 So_that both the one betrothing the of_himself virgin, well is_doing, and the one not betrothing, better will_be_doing.

39 A_wife has_been_bound for as_long_as time is_living the husband of_her, but if may_be_fallen_asleep the husband, free she_is to_whom she_is_willing to_be_married, only in the_master.

40 But more_blessed she_is, if thus she_may_remain, according_to the my opinion, and am_supposing also_I, the_spirit of_god to_be_having.

8And concerning the idol_sacrificed things, we_have_known that all knowledge we_are_having.

The knowledge is_making_arrogant, but the love is_building.

2 If anyone is_supposing to_have_known anything, not_yet knew as it_is_fitting to_know.

3 But if anyone is_loving the god, this one has_been_known by him.

4 Concerning the therefore food of_the idol_sacrificed things, we_have_known that nothing is an_idol in the_world, and that there_is not_one god except not/lest one.

5 For/Because even if_indeed there_are being_called gods, whether in heaven or on earth, as there_are gods many and masters many, 6 but to_us one god the father, of whom are the things all, and we in him, and one master, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, by whom are the things all, and we through him.

7 But not in all is the knowledge, but some the by_custom until now of_the idol, as an_idol_sacrificed thing are_eating food, and the conscience of_them weak being, is_being_defiled.

8 But food us not will_be_presenting to_ the _god, neither if not we_may_eat, we_are_being_deficient.

nor if we_may_eat, we_are_being_plentiful, 9 But be_watching_out lest somehow the right of_you_all this, a_stumbling may_become to_the weak.

10 For/Because if anyone may_see you the one having knowledge in an_idol_shrine reclining, not the conscience of_him weak being, will_be_being_built, in_order that the idol_sacrificed things to_be_eating?

11 for/because is_being_destroyed the one faltering in the your knowledge, the brother, because/for/because whom chosen_one/messiah died_off.

12 And thus sinning against the brothers, and wounding of_them the conscience faltering, against chosen_one/messiah you_all_are_sinning.

13 Therefore_even if food is_stumbling the brother of_me, by_no_means not I_may_eat meats to the age, in_order_that not the brother of_me I_may_stumble.

9Not I_am free?

Not I_am an_ambassador?

Not Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of_us I_have_seen?

Not the work of_me you_all are in the_master?

2 If to_others not I_am an_ambassador, but surely to_you_all I_am, because/for the seal of_me of_the commission, you_all are in the_master.

3 The my defense to_the ones me examining is this: 4 not not we_are_having right to_eat and to_drink?

5 Not not we_are_having right a_sister, a_wife to_be_taking_along, as also the other ambassadors, and the brothers of_the master, and Kaʸfas?

6 Or only I and Barnabas, not are_having right not to_be_working?

7 Who is_soldiering to_^his_own support once?

Who is_planting a_vineyard, and the fruit of_it not is_eating?

Or who is_shepherding a_flock, and of the milk of_the flock, not is_eating?

8 Not according_to human_origin, these things I_am_speaking, or also the law these things not is_saying?

9 For/Because in the of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) law, it_has_been_written: Not will_be_muzzling an_ox threshing.

Not for_the oxen is_caring the with_god?

10 Or because_of us certainly he_is_speaking?

Because_of for us it_was_written that ought in hope the one plowing to_be_plowing, and the one threshing in hope which to_be_partaking.

11 If we to_you_all the spiritual things sowed, a_great thing if we from_you_all the material things will_be_reaping it_is?

12 If others of_the over_you_all authority are_partaking, not rather we?

But not we_resorted to_ the _authority this, but all things we_are_enduring, in_order_that not any hindrance we_may_give to_the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah.

13 Not you_all_have_known that the ones in_the sacred working, of the temple are_eating, the ones to_the altar attending, in_the altar are_partaking?

14 Thus also the master directed to_the ones the good_message proclaiming, of the good_message to_be_living.

15 But I not have_resorted to_nothing of_these things.

Not and I_wrote these things, in_order_that thus it_may_become with me, because/for good it_is for_me rather to_die_off, than the boast of_me no_one will_be_emptying.

16 For/Because if I_may_be_good_message_preaching, not there_is to_me boast, because/for necessity on_me is_imposing, woe for to_me is, if not I_may_be_good_message_preaching.

17 For/Because if willingly this I_am_doing, a_reward I_am_having, but if unwillingly, a_management I_have_been_entrusted.

18 Therefore what of_me is the reward?

In_order_that good_message_preaching without_charge, I_will_be_presenting the good_message, in_order that not to_excessively_resort to_the authority of_me in the good_message.

19 For/Because free being from all, to_all myself I_enslaved, in_order_that the more I_may_gain.

20 And I_became to_the Youdaiōns, like a_Youdaios, in_order_that Youdaiōns I_may_win, to_the ones under the_law, as one under the_law, not being myself under the_law, in_order_that the ones under the_law I_may_win, 21 to_the lawless, like the_lawless, not being lawless of_god, but lawful of_chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that I_may_win the lawless.

22 I_became to_the weak, weak, in_order_that the weak I_may_win.

To_the ones all I_have_become all things, in_order_that certainly some I_may_save.

23 And all things I_am_doing because_of the good_message, in_order_that a_fellow-partaker with_him I_may_become.

24 Not you_all_have_known that the ones in a_stadium running, all on_one_hand are_running, on_the_other_hand one is_receiving the prize?

Thus be_running, in_order_that you_all_may_grasp it.

25 But everyone which striving, all things is_controlling himself, those therefore on_one_hand in_order_that a_perishable crown they_may_receive, on_the_other_hand we an_indestructible one.

26 I so_now thus am_running, as not uncertainly, thus I_am_boxing, as not the_air beating, 27 but I_am_beating of_me the body, and I_am_enslaving it, not somehow to_others having_proclaimed, myself unqualified I_may_become.

10Not I_am_wanting for you_all to_be_not_knowing, brothers, that the fathers of_us all under the cloud were, and all through the sea passed_through, 2 and all into the Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) immersed in the cloud, and in the sea, 3 and all the same spiritual food ate, 4 and all the same spiritual drank drink, because/for they_were_drinking of a_spiritual following them rock, and the rock was the chosen_one/messiah.

5 But not with the more of_them took_pleasure the god, because/for they_were_struck_down in the wilderness.

6 And these things examples for_us were_become, in_order that not to_be us coveters of_evil, as also_those they_desired.

7 Not idolaters be_becoming, as some of_them, as it_has_been_written: Sat_down the people to_eat and to_drink, and they_stood_up to_be_playing.

8 Not we_may_be_committing_sexual_immorality, as some of_them committed_sexual_immorality, and fell in_one day three twenty thousands.

9 Not we_may_be_testing the master, as some of_them tested him, and by the serpents were_being_destroyed.

10 Not be_grumbling, just_as some of_them grumbled, and destroyed themselves by the destroyer.

11 And these things typologically was_happening to_those, and it_was_written for the_admonition of_us, on whom the ends of_the ages has_arrived.

12 So_then the one supposing to_have_stood, him _let_be_seeing lest he_may_fall.

13 Temptation you_all not has_taken, except not/lest human, but faithful is the god, who not will_be_allowing you_all to_be_tempted beyond what you_all_are_being_able, but will_be_making with the temptation also the way_out which to_be_able to_bear_under it.

14 Therefore_even, beloved of_me, be_fleeing from the idolatry.

15 As to_prudent ones I_am_speaking, judge you_all what I_am_saying.

16 The cup of_ the _blessing, that we_are_blessing, not a_fellowship is it of_the blood of_the chosen_one/messiah?

The bread that we_are_breaking, not a_fellowship in_the body of_the chosen_one/messiah is it?

17 Because one one, loaf body the many we_are, because/for the all of the one loaf are_partaking.

18 Be_seeing the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) according_to flesh, not the ones eating the sacrifices, partners in_the altar are?

19 Therefore what I_am_saying?

That an_idol_sacrificed thing anything is, anything is?

20 But that what they_are_sacrificing the pagans, to_demons and not to_god are_sacrificing, not and I_am_wanting you_all partners the with_demons to_be_becoming.

21 Not you_all_are_being_able the_cup of_the_master to_be_drinking, and the_cup of_demons.

Not you_all_are_being_able of_the_table of_the_master to_be_partaking, and of_the_table of_demons.

22 Or we_are_making_jealous the master?

Not stronger than he we_are?

23 All things is_permitting, but not all things is_benefitting.

All things is_permitting, but not all things is_building.

24 No_one the thing of_himself let_be_seeking, but the thing of_the other.

25 Everything which in the_meat_market being_sold be_eating, nothing examining because_of the conscience.

26 Of_the For/Because master the earth is, and the fullness of_it.

27 If anyone is_inviting you_all of_the unbelievers, and you_all_are_wanting to_be_going, everything which being_set_before before_you_all be_eating, nothing examining because_of the conscience.

28 But if anyone to_you_all may_say: This an_idol-sacrificed thing is, not be_eating, because_of that one which having_divulged it, and the conscience, 29 and conscience I_am_saying, not which of_himself, but the one of_the other, for_reason for why the freedom of_me is_being_judged by another conscience?

30 If I with_thankfulness am_partaking, why I_am_being_slandered for what I am_giving_thanks?

31 Therefore whether you_all_are_eating, or you_all_are_drinking, or anything you_all_are_doing, all things to glory of_god be_doing.

32 Inoffensive both to_Youdaiōns be_becoming, and Hellaʸns, and to_the assembly of_ the _god.

33 As also_I in_all things, to_all men am_bringing_pleasure, not seeking the of_myself benefit, but the benefit of_the many, in_order_that they_may_be_saved.

11Imitators of_me be_becoming, as also_I of_chosen_one/messiah.

2 And I_am_praising you_all that all things of_me you_all_have_remembered, and as I_gave_over to_you_all the traditions you_all_are_keeping.

3 But I_am_wanting you_all to_have_known that of_every man the head the chosen_one/messiah is, and the_head of_the_woman is the man, and the_head of_the chosen_one/messiah is the god.

4 Every man praying or prophesying on ^his_head having anything, is_disgracing the head of_him.

5 But every woman praying or prophesying uncovered with_her head, is_disgracing the head of_her, because/for one it_is and the same which with_having_been_shaved.

6 For/Because if not is_covering a_woman, also her_let_shave.

But if it_is shameful for_a_women which to_shave or to_be_shaved, her _let_be_covering.

7 A_man for on_one_hand not ought to_be_covering his head, the_image and glory of_god being, the on_the_other_hand woman the_glory of_man is.

8 For/Because not is man out_of woman, but woman out_of man.

9 For/Because also not was_created man because_of the woman, but woman because_of the man.

10 Because_of this ought the woman authority to_be_having on her head, because_of the messengers.

11 However nor woman apart_from man, nor man apart_from woman in the_master.

12 For/Because as the woman is out_of the man, thus also the man is through the woman, and the things all from the god.

13 In you_all yourselves judge: befitting it_is a_woman uncovered, to_ the _god to_be_praying?

14 Not_even the nature itself is_teaching you_all that a_man on_one_hand if may_be_having_long_hair, a_dishonour to_him it_is, 15 on_the_other_hand a_woman if may_be_having_long_hair, glory to_her it_is?

Because the long_hair instead_of a_covering has_been_given to_her.

16 But if anyone is_supposing contentious to_be, we such custom not are_having, nor the assemblies of_ the _god.

17 But this commanding, not I_am_praising you, because not for the better, but for the worse, you_all_are_coming_together.

18 First for indeed coming_together you_all in assembly, I_am_hearing divisions among you_all to_be_being, and part a_certain I_am_believing.

19 For/Because it_is_fitting also sects among you_all to_be, in_order_that also the approved ones manifest may_become among you_all.

20 Therefore coming_together of_you_all at the same place, not it_is the_master’s supper to_eat.

21 For/Because each his own supper is_taking_first in the time to_eat, and one on_one_hand is_hungering, on_the_other_hand one is_being_drunk.

22 For/Because not houses not you_all_are_having in which to_be_eating and to_be_drinking?

Or of_the assembly of_ the _god you_all_are_despising, and you_all_are_disgracing the ones not having?

What I_may_say to_you_all?

I_may_praise you_all in this?

Not I_am_praising.

23 For/Because I received from the master, what also I_gave_over to_you_all, that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in the night which he_was_being_giving_over, took bread 24 and having_given_thanks he_broke it, and said: This of_me is the body, which is for you_all, this be_doing in the my remembrance.

25 Likewise also the cup after the time to_dine saying: This the cup the new covenant is in the my blood, this be_doing, as_often_as if you_all_may_be_drinking it, in the my remembrance.

26 For/Because as_often_as if you_all_may_be_eating the bread this, and the cup you_all_may_be_drinking, the death of_the master you_all_are_proclaiming, until of_which he_may_come.

27 So_then whoever wishfully may_be_eating the bread or may_be_drinking the cup of_the master unworthily, liable will_be of_the body and of_the blood of_the master.

28 But let_be_approving a_person himself, and thus of the bread him _let_be_eating, and of the cup him _let_be_drinking.

29 For/Because the one eating and drinking judgement on_himself, is_eating and is_drinking not distinguishing the body.

30 Because_of this among you_all many are weak and sick, and are_being_fallen_asleep many.

31 If and ourselves we_were_distinguishing, not wishfully we_were_being_judged.

32 But being_judged by the the_master, we_are_being_disciplined, in_order_that not with the world we_may_be_condemned.

33 So_then, brothers of_me, coming_together for the time to_eat, one_another be_awaiting.

34 If anyone is_hungering, at home him _let_be_eating, in_order_that not for judgement you_all_may_be_coming_together.

And the other things, when wishfully I_may_come, I_will_be_directing.

12And concerning the spiritual matters, brothers, not I_am_wanting you_all to_be_not_knowing.

2 You_all_have_known that when pagans you_all_were, to the idols the silent as would you_all_were_being_led, being_led_away you.

3 Therefore I_am_making_known to_you_all that no_one in the_spirit of_god speaking, is_saying: Curse Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and no_one is_able to_say: master is Yaʸsous, except not/lest in the_spirit holy.

4 And divisions of_gifts there_are, but the same spirit.

5 And divisions of_service there_are, but the same master.

6 And divisions of_actions there_are, but the same god, which working the things all in all.

7 But to_each is_being_given the manifestation of_the spirit for the thing benefitting.

8 To_one for on_one_hand through the spirit is_being_given a_message of_wisdom, on_the_other_hand to_another a_message of_knowledge according_to the same spirit, 9 on_the_other_hand to_another faith by the same spirit, on_the_other_hand to_another gifts of_healings in the one spirit, 10 on_the_other_hand to_another actions of_miracles, to_another prophecy, to_another distinctions of_spirits, to_another kinds of_tongues, on_the_other_hand to_another translation of_tongues.

11 But all these things is_working the one and the same spirit, dividing personally to_each as he_is_wishing.

12 For/Because just_as the body one is, and members many is_having, but all the members of_the body, many being, one is body, thus also is the chosen_one/messiah.

13 For/Because also in one spirit we all into one body were_immersed, whether Youdaiōns, or Hellaʸns, or slaves, or free, and all one spirit were_gave_to_drink.

14 For/Because also the body not is one member, but many.

15 If may_say the foot: Because not I_am a_hand, not I_am of the body, not by this, not it_is of the body.

16 And if may_say the ear: Because not I_am an_eye, not I_am of the body, not by this, not it_is of the body.

17 If all the body were an_eye, where is the hearing?

If all were hearing, where is the smelling?

18 But now the god appointed the members, one each of_them in the body, as he_wanted.

19 And if was the things all one member, where is the body?

20 But now many on_one_hand one, on_the_other_hand members body.

21 Not and is_able the eye to_say to_the hand: Need of_you not I_am_having, or again the head to_the feet: Need of_you_all not I_am_having.

22 But by_much rather the supposing members of_the body weaker to_be_being, necessary is, 23 and which we_are_supposing less_honourable to_be of_the body, around_these honour more_abundant we_are_putting_around, and the dishonourable of_us, propriety more_abundant is_having, 24 and the the_prominent of_us, no need is_having.

But the god united_together the body, to_the members being_deficient, more_abundant having_given honour, 25 in_order_that not there_may_be division in the body, but the same for one_another may_be_caring_for the members.

26 And whether is_suffering one member, is_suffering_with it all the members, or is_being_glorified a_member, is_rejoicing_with it all the members.

27 And you_all are the_body of_chosen_one/messiah, and members of part.

28 And that indeed appointed the god in the assembly first ambassadors, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then miracles, then gifts of_healings, helpers, guidance, kinds of_tongues.

29 Not all ambassadors?

Not all prophets?

Not all teachers?

Not all miracles?

30 Not all gifts are_having of_healings?

Not all with_tongues are_speaking?

Not all are_interpreting?

31 But be_being_zealous for_the gifts the greater.

And still by an_excellent way, to_you_all I_am_showing.

13If with_the tongues of_ the _humans I_may_be_speaking and of_ the _messengers, but love not I_may_be_having, I_have_become brass resounding or a_cymbal screaming.

2 And_if I_may_be_having prophecy, and I_may_have_known the mysteries all, and all the knowledge, and_if I_may_be_having all the faith, so_as mountains to_be_removing, but love not I_may_be_having, nothing I_am.

3 And_if I_may_give_away all the things possessing of_me, and I_may_give_over the body of_me, in_order_that I_may_boast, but love not I_may_be_having, nothing I_am_being_benefited.

4 The love is_being_patient, is_being_kind, the love not is_being_jealous, the love not is_bragging, not is_being_arrogant, 5 not is_dishonouring, not is_seeking the things of_itself, not is_being_provoked, not is_counting the evil, 6 not is_rejoicing at the unrighteousness, but is_rejoicing_with with_the truth, 7 all things is_enduring, all things is_believing, all things is_hoping, all things is_enduring.

8 The love never is_falling.

But whether prophesies, they_will_be_being_nullified, or tongues, they_will_be_ceasing, or knowledge, it_will_be_being_nullified.

9 By for part we_are_knowing, and by part we_are_prophesying, 10 but whenever may_come the perfect, the thing by part will_be_being_nullified.

11 When I_was an_infant, I_was_speaking like an_infant, I_was_thinking like an_infant, I_was_counting like an_infant, when I_have_become a_man, I_have_nullified the things of_the infant.

12 For/Because we_are_seeing now through a_mirror in an_enigma, but then face to face, now I_am_knowing by part, but then I_will_be_knowing_fully, as also I_was_known_fully.

13 But now is_remaining faith, hope, love, the three things these, and greater of_these is the love.

14Be_pursuing the love, and be_being_zealous the for_spiritual matters, but more that you_all_may_be_prophesying.

2 For/Because the one speaking with_a_tongue, not to_people is_speaking, but to_god, because/for no_one is_hearing him, but in_spirit he_is_speaking mysteries.

3 But the one prophesying, to_people is_speaking building, and exhortation, and consolation.

4 The one speaking in_a_tongue, himself is_building, but the one prophesying, the_assembly is_building.

5 And I_am_wanting all you_all to_be_speaking with_tongues, but rather in_order_that you_all_may_be_prophesying, greater is and the one prophesying, than the one speaking in_tongues, besides except not/lest he_may_be_interpreting, in_order_that the assembly building may_receive.

6 But now brothers, if I_may_come to you_all with_tongues speaking, what you_all I_will_be_benefiting, if not to_you_all I_may_speak, either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching?

7 Likewise the soulless things a_sound giving, whether flute, or harp, if distinction to_the sounds not may_give, how will_be_being_known what is being_playing_the_flute or which being_playing_the_harp?

8 For/Because also if an_uncertain a_trumpet sound may_give, who will_be_preparing himself for war?

9 Thus also you_all through the tongue, if not easily_recognized speech you_all_may_give, how will_be_being_known what is being_spoken?

For/Because you_all_will_be into the_air speaking.

10 So_many if it_might_happen, kinds of_languages are in the_world, and not_one kind silent is.

11 Therefore if not I_may_have_known the power of_the sound, I_will_be to_the one speaking a_foreigner, and the one speaking with me a_foreigner.

12 Thus also you_all, because zealous you_all_are of_spirits, because/for the building of_the assembly, be_seeking that you_all_may_be_being_plentiful.

13 Therefore the one speaking in_a_tongue, let_be_praying that he_may_be_interpreting.

14 If for I_may_be_praying with_a_tongue, the spirit of_me is_praying, but the the_mind of_me unfruitful is.

15 Therefore what it_is?

I_will_be_praying with_the spirit, but I_will_be_praying also with_the mind.

I_will_be_singing_praises with_the spirit, but I_will_be_singing_praises also with_the mind.

16 Otherwise if you_may_be_blessing in_spirit, the one fulfilling the place of_the inquirer, how he_will_be_saying, the Truly, at the your thanksgiving, since what you_are_saying, not he_has_known?

17 You for indeed well are_giving_thanks, but the other one not is_being_built.

18 I_am_giving_thanks to_ the _god, all of_you more than, with_tongues I_am_speaking, 19 but in five, the_assembly I_am_wanting words with_the mind of_me to_speak, in_order_that also others I_may_instruct, than ten_thousand words in a_tongue.

20 Brothers, not little_children be_becoming in_your thinking, but in_the evil, be_child_like, and in_your thinking, mature be_becoming.

21 In the law it_has_been_written, that By foreign_languages and by the_lips of_others, I_will_be_speaking to_ the _people thisand not_even thus they_will_be_listening_to from_me, is_saying the_master.

22 So_then the tongues for a_sign are, not to_the ones believing, but to_the unbelievers, and the prophecy, not to_the unbelievers, but to_the ones believing.

23 Therefore if may_come_together the assembly whole at the same place, and all may_be_speaking with_tongues, and may_come_in inquirers or unbelievers, not they_will_be_saying that you_all_are_raving_mad?

24 But if all may_be_prophesying, and may_come_in a_certain unbeliever or inquirer, he_is_being_rebuked by all, he_is_being_examined by all, 25 the secrets of_the heart of_him manifest is_becoming, and thus having_fallen on ^his_face, he_will_be_prostrating the before_god reporting, that Really the god among you_all is.

26 Therefore what it_is, brothers?

Whenever you_all_may_be_coming_together, each a_psalm is_having, a_teaching is_having, a_revelation is_having, a_tongue is_having, a_translation is_having.

All things for building let_be_becoming.

27 If_also with_a_tongue anyone is_speaking, by two or the most three, and each in_turn let_it_be, and one let_be_interpreting.

28 But if not may_be an_interpreter, him _let_be_keeping_silent in the_assembly, and to_himself him _let_be_speaking and to_ the _god.

29 Prophets two and or three let_be_speaking, and the others let_be_distinguishing.

30 But if to_another may_be_revealed something sitting, the first let_be_keeping_silent.

31 For/Because you_all_are_being_able one_by one all to_be_prophesying, in_order_that all may_be_learning, and all may_be_being_exhorted.

32 And spirits of_prophets, to_prophets is_being_subjected.

33 For/Because not is of_disturbance the god, but of_peace.

As in all the assemblies of_the holy ones, 34 the women in the assemblies let_be_keeping_silent, because/for not it_is_being_permitted to_them to_be_speaking, but them _let_be_being_subjected, as also the law is_saying.

35 And if anything to_learn they_are_wanting, at home their own husbands them _let_be_asking, because/for shameful it_is for_a_woman to_be_speaking in the_assembly.

36 Either from you_all the message of_ the _god came_out, or to you_all only it_arrived?

37 If anyone is_supposing a_prophet to_be or spiritual, him _let_be_recognizing what I_am_writing to_you_all that of_the_master it_is a_command.

38 But if anyone is_not_knowing, him _let_be_not_knowing.

39 So_as, brothers, be_being_zealous which to_be_prophesying, and which to_be_speaking not be_forbidding with with_tongues.

40 But all things properly and with order let_be_becoming.

15And I_am_making_known to_you_all, brothers, the good_message that I_good_message_preached to_you_all, which also you_all_received, in which also you_all_have_stood, 2 by which also you_all_are_being_saved, to_what message I_good_message_preached to_you_all, if you_all_are_keeping, besides except not/lest vainly you_all_believed.

3 For/Because I_gave_over to_you_all in the_first place, what also I_received: that chosen_one/messiah died_off for the sins of_us according_to the scriptures, 4 and that he_was_buried, and that he_has_been_raised on_the day the third according_to the scriptures, 5 and that he_was_seen by_Kaʸfas, thereafter to_the twelve.

6 Then he_was_seen by_over five_hundred brothers all_at_once, of whom the greater are_remaining until now, but some were_fallen_asleep.

7 Then he_was_seen by_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), thereafter to_the ambassadors all, 8 and lastly of_all, as_though to_the miscarriage, he_was_seen by_also_me.

9 For/Because I am the least of_the ambassadors, who not am worthy to_be_being_called an_ambassador, because I_persecuted the assembly of_ the _god.

10 But by_the_grace of_god, I_am what I_am, and the grace of_him which toward me, not vain was_become, but more_abundantly than them all I_laboured, not and I, but the grace the of_god with me.

11 Therefore whether I or those, thus we_are_proclaiming, and thus you_all_believed.

12 And if chosen_one/messiah is_being_proclaimed, that from the_dead he_has_been_raised, how are_saying among you_all some that a_resurrection of_the_dead not is?

13 But if a_resurrection of_the_dead not is, neither chosen_one/messiah has_been_raised, 14 and if chosen_one/messiah not has_been_raised, vain consequently the proclamation of_us is, vain also the faith of_you_all is.

15 And we_are_being_found also false_witnesses of_ the _god, because we_testified concerning the god that he_raised the chosen_one/messiah, whom not he_raised, if_indeed consequently the_dead not are_being_raised.

16 For/Because if the_dead not are_being_raised, neither chosen_one/messiah has_been_raised, 17 and if chosen_one/messiah not has_been_raised, useless the faith of_you_all, and still you_all_are in the sins of_you_all.

18 Consequently also the ones having_been_fallen_asleep in chosen_one/messiah perished.

19 If in the life this, in chosen_one/messiah having_hoped we_are only, more_pitiful than all people we_are.

20 But now chosen_one/messiah has_been_raised from the_dead, first-fruit of_the ones having_been_fallen_asleep.

21 For/Because since by a_man death is, also by a_man resurrection of_the_dead is.

22 For/Because as in the Adam/(ʼĀdām), all are_dying_off, thus also in the chosen_one/messiah, all will_be_being_given_life.

23 But each in his own order: the_first-fruit chosen_one/messiah, then the ones of_the chosen_one/messiah at the coming of_him, 24 thereafter the end, whenever he_may_be_giving_over the kingdom the to_god even the_father, whenever he_may_nullify all beginning, and all authority, and power.

25 For/Because it_is_fitting him to_be_reigning, until of_which he_may_put all his enemies under the feet of_him.

26 The_last enemy is_being_nullified is the death.

27 For/Because all things he_subjected under the feet of_him.

But whenever he_may_say that all things has_been_subjected, evident it_is that besides the one having_subjected to_him the things all.

28 And whenever may_be_subjected to_him the things all, then also himself the son, will_be_being_subjected to_the one having_subjected to_him the things all, in_order_that may_be the god all things in all things.

29 Otherwise what they_will_be_doing, who are being_immersed for the dead?

If actually the_dead not are_being_raised, why also they_are_being_immersed for them?

30 Why also we are_risking_danger every hour?

31 In_every day I_am_dying_off, by the your boasting, brothers, which I_am_having in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of_us.

32 If according_to human_origin, I_fought_wild_beasts in Efesos, what to_me the profit?

If the_dead not are_being_raised: We_may_eat and we_may_drink, because/for tomorrow we_are_dying_off.

33 Not be_being_deceived, are_corrupting character good conversations evil.

34 Sober_up justly and not be_sinning, because/for ignorance of_god some are_having, to shame to_you_all I_am_speaking.

35 But will_be_saying someone: How are_being_raised the dead?

And with_what body they_are_coming?

36 Foolish.

You what you_are_sowing, not is_being_given_life, if not it_may_die_off.

37 And what you_are_sowing, not the body which going_to_become you_are_sowing, but a_naked seed, if might_happen of_wheat, or of_something of_the rest.

38 But the god is_giving to_it a_body, as he_willed, and to_each of_the seeds, its_own body.

39 Not all flesh is the same flesh, but another on_one_hand of_humans, on_the_other_hand another flesh of_beasts, on_the_other_hand another flesh of_birds, on_the_other_hand another of_fishes.

40 And there_are bodies heavenly, and bodies earthly.

But another on_one_hand the of_the heavenly glory, on_the_other_hand another the of_the earthly.

41 Another glory of_the_sun, and another glory of_the_moon, and another glory of_the_stars, because/for star by_star is_carrying_value in glory.

42 Thus also the resurrection of_the dead.

It_is_being_sown in corruption, it_is_being_raised in indestructibility, 43 it_is_being_sown in dishonour, it_is_being_raised in glory, it_is_being_sown in weakness, it_is_being_raised in power, 44 it_is_being_sown a_body natural, it_is_being_raised a_body spiritual.

If there_is a_body natural, there_is also a_spiritual body.

45 Thus also it_has_been_written: Became the first man, Adam/(ʼĀdām): into a_soul living.

The last Adam into a_spirit giving_life.

46 But not first the spiritual, but the natural, then the spiritual.

47 The first man out_of earth is, earthy, the second man is, from heaven.

48 Such_as the earthy one, such also the earthy ones, and such_as the heavenly one, such also the heavenly ones.

49 And as we_bore the image of_the of_the_earthy one, we_may_bear also the image of_the heavenly one.

50 And this I_am_saying, brothers, that flesh and blood the_kingdom of_god to_inherit not is_able, nor the corruption, the indestructibility is_inheriting.

51 Behold, a_mystery to_you_all I_am_telling: all not we_will_be_being_fallen_asleep, but all we_will_be_being_changed, 52 in an_instant, in the_twinkling of_an_eye, at the last trumpet, because/for he_will_be_trumpeting, and the dead will_be_being_raised indestructible, and we we_will_be_being_changed.

53 For/Because it_is_fitting the perishable this to_dress_in indestructibility, and the mortal this to_dress_in immortality.

54 But whenever the perishable this may_dress_in indestructibility, and the mortal this may_dress_in immortality, then will_be_becoming the message which having_been_written: ˓Was˒_swallowed_up the death in victory.

55 Where is of_you, death, the victory?

Where is of_you, death, the sting?

56 And the the_sting of_ the _death is the sin, and the the_power of_ the _sin is the law.

57 But the to_god thankfulness be, to_the one giving us the victory through the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

58 So_then, brothers of_me beloved, firm be_becoming, immovable, being_plentiful in the work of_the master always, having_known that the labour of_you_all not is vain in the_master.

16And concerning the collection which is for the holy ones, as I_directed to_the assemblies of_ the _Galatia, thus also you_all do.

2 In_every first day of_the_week, each of_you_all by himself let_be_putting, storing_up whatever anything wishfully may_be_being_prospered, in_order_that not whenever I_may_come, then collections may_be_becoming.

3 And whenever I_may_arrive, whomever if you_all_may_approve, by letters these I_will_be_sending, to_carry_away the grace of_you_all to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim).

4 And if worthy it_may_be which also_I to_be_going, with me they_will_be_going.

5 But I_will_be_coming to you_all, whenever Makedonia I_may_pass_through, For/Because Makedonia I_am_passing_through.

6 With and you_all having_happened I_will_be_continuing_with, or I_will_be_wintering, in_order_that you_all me may_send_forward, where if I_may_be_going.

7 Not for I_am_wanting you_all now in passage to_see, I_am_hoping for a_time certain to_remain_on with you_all, if the master may_permit.

8 But I_will_be_remaining_on in Efesos until the pentecost, 9 for/because a_door to_me has_opened_up great and active, and opposing many are.

10 And if may_come Timotheos, be_seeing that fearlessly he_may_become with you_all, because/for the the_work of_the_master he_is_doing, as I.

11 Not therefore anyone him may_scorn.

But send_forward him in peace, in_order_that he_may_come to me, because/for I_am_awaiting him with the brothers.

12 But Concerning Apollōs the brother, much I_am_exhorting him that he_may_come to you_all with the brothers, and certainly not it_was ^his_will that now he_may_come, but he_will_be_coming whenever he_may_have_opportunity.

13 Be_watching, be_standing_firm in the faith, be_masculine, be_being_strengthened.

14 All things of_you_all in love let_be_becoming.

15 And I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, you_all_have_known the house of_Stefanas that it_is the_first-fruit the of_Aⱪaia, and to the_service to_the holy ones they_determined themselves, 16 that also you_all may_be_being_subjected to_ the _such men, and to_everyone which working_together and labouring.

17 But I_am_rejoicing at the coming of_Stefanas, and Fortounatos, and Aⱪaikos, because the of_you_all the_lacking these fulfilled.

18 For/Because they_refreshed the my spirit and which of_you_all.

Therefore be_recognizing the such men.

19 Are_greeting you_all the assemblies of_ the _Asia.

Are_greeting you_all in the_master much Akulas and Priska, with the in house of_them assembly.

20 Are_greeting you_all the brothers all.

Greet one_another with a_kiss holy.

21 The greeting is the of_my ˓own˒_hand, of_Paulos.

22 If anyone not is_loving the master, him_let_be a_curse.

Marana qa.

23 The grace of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah with you_all be.

24 The love of_me be with all of_you in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 CO2

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

2 Korinthios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) by the_will of_god, and Timotheos the brother, to_the assembly of_ the _god which being in Korinthos, with the holy ones all which being in all the Aⱪaia: 2 grace to_you_all and peace, from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

3 Blessed is the god and father of_the master of_us Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, the father of_ the _compassions and god of_all comfort, 4 the one comforting us in all the tribulation of_us, in_order that to_be_able us to_be_comforting the ones in every tribulation, through the comfort with_which we_are_being_comforted ourselves by the god.

5 Because as is_being_plentiful the sufferings of_the chosen_one/messiah toward us, thus through the chosen_one/messiah is_being_plentiful also the comfort of_us.

6 But whether we_are_being_oppressed, because/for the of_you_all comfort and salvation it_is, or we_are_being_comforted, because/for the of_you_all comfort it_is, which working in the_endurance of_the same sufferings, which also we are_suffering.

7 And the hope of_us confirmed for you_all, having_known that as partners you_all_are of_the sufferings, thus also of_the comfort.

8 For/Because not we_are_wanting you_all to_be_not_knowing, brothers, about the tribulation of_us which having_become in the Asia, that against excess beyond ^our_power we_were_weighed_down, so_as to_be_despairing us even which to_be_living.

9 But ourselves in ourselves the sentence of_ the _death we_have_had, in_order_that not having_trusted we_may_be in ourselves, but in the god, the one raising the dead, 10 who from so_great a_death rescued us, and will_be_rescuing us, in whom we_have_hoped that also still he_will_be_rescuing us, 11 cooperating_with also you_all for us the in_petition, in_order_that by many people, the toward us gift, through many, may_be_given_thanks for us.

12 For/Because the boasting of_us this is: the testimony of_the conscience of_us, that in holiness and sincerity of_ the _god, and not in wisdom fleshly, but in grace of_god, we_were_conducted in the world, and more_abundantly toward you_all.

13 For/Because no other things we_are_writing to_you_all, but than what you_all_are_reading or even you_all_are_understanding, and I_am_hoping that to the_end you_all_will_be_understanding, 14 as also you_all_understood us in part, that the_boast of_you_all we_are, just_as also you_all are of_us, in the day of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

15 And with_this the confidence I_was_wishing previously, to you_all to_come, in_order_that a_second grace you_all_may_have, 16 and by you_all to_pass_through to Makedonia, and again from Makedonia to_come to you_all, and by you_all to_be_sent_forward to the Youdaia.

17 Therefore this wishing, surely_not consequently to_ the _lightness I_resorted?

Or what I_am_counselling, according_to flesh I_am_counselling, in_order_that may_be with me the Yes, yes, and which No, no?

18 But faithful the god is, that the message of_us which to you_all, not is Yes and No.

19 The the For/Because of_god son, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, who among you_all by us having_been_proclaimed, by me, and Silouanos, and Timotheos, not became Yes and No, but Yes in him has_become.

20 For/Because as_many_as promises of_god, in him is the Yes.

Therefore also through him, the Truly, to_ the _god for the_glory by us.

21 And the one confirming us with you_all to chosen_one/messiah and having_anointed us is god, 22 who also having_sealed us and having_given the deposit of_the spirit in the hearts of_us.

23 But I as_witness the god am_calling on the my soul that sparing from_you_all no_longer I_came to Korinthos.

24 Not that we_are_mastering of_you_all over_the faith, but fellow-workers we_are of_the joy with_you_all, because/for in_the faith you_all_have_stood.

2I_judged for by_myself this, which not again in sorrow to you_all to_come.

2 For/Because if I am_sorrowing you_all, also who is which gladdening me, except not/lest the one being_sorrowed by me?

3 And I_wrote this same thing, in_order_that not having_come, sorrow I_may_have from of_whom it_was_fitting me to_be_rejoicing, having_trusted in all you_all that the my joy of_all of_you is.

4 For/Because out_of much tribulation and anguish of_heart, I_wrote to_you_all through many tears, not in_order_that you_all_may_be_sorrowed, but the love in_order_that you_all_may_know that I_am_having more_abundantly toward you_all.

5 But if anyone has_sorrowed, not me he_has_sorrowed, but in part, in_order_that not I_may_be_burdening all you_all.

6 Worthy is to_ the _such one the punishment this, which is by the more, 7 so_that instead rather you_all are to_forgive and to_comfort him, lest somehow with_the more_abundant sorrow, may_be_swallowed_up the such one.

8 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, to_confirm toward him love.

9 For/Because for this also I_wrote, in_order_that I_may_know the provenness of_you_all, whether to all things obedient you_all_are.

10 But to_whomever anything you_all_are_forgiving, also_I forgive, because/for also I what have_forgiven, if anything I_have_forgiven, because_of you_all it_is in the_presence of_chosen_one/messiah, 11 in_order_that not we_may_be_exploited by the Satan/(Sāţān), because/for not of_him the thinking we_are_not_knowing.

12 And having_come to the Trōias for the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah, and a_door to_me having_been_opened_up in the_master, 13 not I_have_had relaxation in_the spirit of_me, which not to_find me Titos the brother of_me, but having_bid_goodbye to_them, I_came_out to Makedonia.

14 But the to_god thankfulness be, to_the one always triumphing us in the chosen_one/messiah, and the aroma of_the knowledge of_him, revealing through us in every place.

15 Because of_chosen_one/messiah a_sweet_fragrance we_are to_ the _god, in the ones being_saved and in the ones perishing, 16 to_one on_one_hand an_aroma from death to death, on_the_other_hand to_one an_aroma from life to life.

And for these things who is worthy?

17 For/Because not we_are like the many peddling the message of_ the _god, but as of sincerity, but as of god, in_front_of god in chosen_one/messiah we_are_speaking.

3We_are_beginning again ourselves to_be_commending?

Or not we_are_needing, as some, of_commendatory letters to you_all or from you_all?

2 The letter of_us you_all are, having_been_inscribed in the hearts of_us, being_known and being_read by all people, 3 being_revealed that you_all_are a_letter of_chosen_one/messiah, having_been_served by us, having_been_inscribed not in_ink, but with_the_spirit of_god the_living, not on tablets stone, but on tablets of_hearts fleshy.

4 And confidence such we_are_having through the chosen_one/messiah toward the god.

5 Not that from ourselves worthy we_are to_count anything as of ourselves, but the qualified of_us is of the god, 6 who also qualified us as_servants of_a_new covenant, not of_the_letter, but of_the_spirit, because/for the letter will_be_killing_off, but the spirit is_giving_life.

7 But if the service the of_death in letters having_been_engraved in_stones was_become in glory, so_as not to_be_able to_look_intently the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) at the face of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), because_of the glory of_the face of_him, which is being_nullified, 8 how not more the service of_the spirit will_be in glory?

9 For/Because if in_the the_service was of_ the _condemnation, glory by_much more is_being_plentiful the service of_ the _righteousness in_glory.

10 For/Because even not has_been_glorified, the thing having_been_glorified in this the regard on_account the surpassing glory.

11 For/Because if the thing being_wasted through glory was, by_much rather the thing remaining in glory.

12 Therefore having such hope to_great boldness we_are_resorting, 13 and not just_as Mōsaʸs was_putting a_veil over the face of_him, because/for that not to_look_intently the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), to the end of_the thing being_wasted.

14 But was_hardened the thinking of_them.

For/Because until the today day, the same veil at at_the public_reading of_the old covenant is_remaining, not being_unveiled that in chosen_one/messiah it_is_being_nullified.

15 But to today whenever wishfully may_be_being_read Mōsaʸs, a_veil from the heart of_them is_lying.

16 But whenever if it_may_turn_back to the_master, is_being_taken_away the veil.

17 And the master the spirit is, and where the spirit of_the_master is, freedom is.

18 But we all having_been_unveiled in_face, the glory of_the_master reflecting, in_the same image we_are_being_transformed, from glory to glory, just_as from of_the_master, the_spirit.

4Because_of this having the service this, as we_were_shown_mercy, not we_are_losing_heart.

2 But we_renounced the hidden things of_ the _shame, neither walking in craftiness, nor falsifying the message of_ the _god, but the by_manifestation of_the truth, commending ourselves to every conscience of_people before the god.

3 But if also is having_been_concealed the good_message of_us, in the ones perishing it_is having_been_concealed, 4 in whom the god of_ the _age this blinded the thinking of_the unbelievers, in_order that not to_radiate the enlightenment of_the good_message of_the glory of_the chosen_one/messiah, who is the_image of_ the _god.

5 For/Because not ourselves we_are_proclaiming, but Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the_master, and ourselves slaves of_you_all because_of Yaʸsous.

6 Because the god which having_said: Out_of darkness light will_be_shining, who shined in the hearts of_us, because/for enlightenment of_the knowledge of_the glory of_ the _god in the_face of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

7 But we_are_having the treasure this in earthen vessels, in_order_that the excellent of_the power may_be of_ the _god, and not from us, 8 in everything being_oppressed, but not being_crushed, perplexing, but not despairing, 9 being_persecuted, but not being_abandoned, being_struck_down, but not perishing, 10 always the death of_ the _Yaʸsous in our body carrying_about, in_order_that also the life of_ the _Yaʸsous in the body of_us may_be_revealed.

11 For/Because always we, the ones living, to death are_being_given_over because_of Yaʸsous, in_order_that also the life of_the of_Yaʸsous may_be_revealed in the mortal flesh of_us.

12 So_then the death in us is_working, but the life in you_all.

13 But having the same spirit of_ the _faith, according_to the message having_been_written: I_believed, therefore I_spoke, also we are_believing, therefore also we_are_speaking, 14 having_known that the one having_raised the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), also us with Yaʸsous will_be_raising, and will_be_presenting us with you_all.

15 For/Because the things all are because_of you_all, in_order_that the grace having_been_plentiful through the more, the thanksgiving may_be_plentiful to the glory of_ the _god.

16 Therefore not we_are_losing_heart, but if also the outside of_us person is_being_ruined, but the person inside of_us is_being_renewed by_day and day.

17 For/Because the momentary light of_ the _tribulation as excess to excess an_eternal burden of_glory, is_producing for_us, 18 not observing of_us the things being_seen, but the things not being_seen, because/for the things being_seen are temporary, but the things not being_seen are eternal.

5For/Because we_have_known that if the earthly of_us house of_the tent may_be_torn_down, a_building from god we_are_having, a_house not_hand_made eternal in the heavens.

2 For/Because also in this we_are_groaning, the dwelling of_us which is from heaven to_be_clothed longing.

3 If surely also having_dressed_in, not naked we_will_be_being_found.

4 For/Because also which being in the tent, we_are_groaning, being_weighed_down in that not we_are_wanting to_strip_off, but to_be_clothed, in_order_that may_be_swallowed_up the mortal by the life.

5 And the one having_prepared us for same purpose this god is, the one having_given to_us the deposit of_the spirit.

6 Therefore having_confidence always, and having_known that being_at_home in the body, we_are_being_absent from the master, 7 by for faith we_are_walking, not by appearance.

8 And we_are_having_confidence and we_are_taking_pleasure rather to_be_absent out_of the body and to_be_at_home with the master.

9 Therefore also we_are_being_ambitious, whether being_at_home or being_absent, well_pleasing to_him to_be.

10 For/Because which all us to_be_revealed it_is_fitting, before the tribunal of_the chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that may_receive_back each the things through the body, with what he_did, whether good or evil.

11 Therefore having_known the fear of_the master, people we_are_persuading, But to_god we_have_been_revealed, and I_am_hoping also in the consciences of_you_all to_have_revealed.

12 Not again ourselves we_are_commending to_you_all, but opportunity giving to_you_all of_boast for us, in_order_that you_all_may_be_having toward the ones in appearance boasting, and not in the_heart.

13 For/Because whether we_flipped_out, to_god it_is, or we_are_being_sensible, for_you_all it_is.

14 For/Because the love of_the chosen_one/messiah is_holding us, having_judged this, that one for all died_off, consequently which all died_off.

15 And for all he_died_off, in_order_that the ones living, no_longer to_themselves may_be_living, but to_the one for them having_died_off and having_been_raised.

16 So_then we from the time now no_one have_known according_to flesh.

If even we_have_known according_to flesh chosen_one/messiah, but now no_longer we_are_knowing him.

17 So_then if anyone is in chosen_one/messiah, a_new creation he_is, the ancient things passed_away, see, it_has_become new.

18 And the things all of the god, the one having_reconciled us to_himself by chosen_one/messiah, and having_given to_us the service of_ the _reconciliation, 19 how that god was in chosen_one/messiah the_world reconciling to_himself, not counting to_them the transgressions of_them, and having_put in us the message of_ the _reconciliation.

20 For/Because Therefore chosen_one/messiah we_are_being_ambassadors, as_though the god exhorting through us, we_are_beseeching for chosen_one/messiah, be_reconciled to_ the _god.

21 The one not having_known sin, because/for us sin he_made, in_order_that we may_become the_righteousness of_god in him.

6And working_together also, we_are_exhorting not in vain the grace of_ the _god to_receive you_all.

2 For/Because he_is_saying: In_a_time acceptable I_listened_to from_you, and in the_day of_salvation I_gave_help to_you.

Behold, now is the_time acceptable, see, now is the_day of_salvation.

3 Not_one in nothing giving cause_for_stumbling, in_order_that not may_be_blemished the service.

4 But in everything commending ourselves as of_god servants: in endurance great, in tribulations, in hardships, in distresses, 5 in beatings, in prisons, in disturbances, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, 6 in purity, in knowledge, in patience, in kindness, in the_spirit holy, in love unhypocritical, 7 in the_message of_truth, in the_power of_god, through the weapons of_ the _righteousness of_the right and the_left, 8 through glory and dishonour, through defamation and good_report, as deceivers and_yet true, 9 as being_not_knowing and_yet being_known_fully, as dying_off and_yet see, we_are_living, as being_disciplined and_yet not being_put_to_death, 10 as being_sorrowed but always rejoicing, as poor but many making_rich, as nothing having and_yet all things keeping.

11 The mouth of_us has_opened_up to you_all, Korinthios, the heart of_us has_been_widened.

12 Not you_all_are_being_restricted by us, but you_all_are_being_restricted in the compassions of_you_all.

13 And for_the the_same recompense (as to_children I_am_speaking) be_widened also you_all.

14 Not be_becoming mispairing with_unbelievers, because/for what partnership exists by_righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship exists by_light with darkness?

15 And what harmony is of_chosen_one/messiah with Beliar, or what portion exists by_a_believer with an_unbeliever?

16 And what agreement exists by_the_temple of_god with idols?

for we the_temple of_god are the_living, as said the god, that I_will_be_dwelling in them, and I_will_be_walking_among them, and I_will_be of_them god, and they will_be of_me a_people.

17 Therefore come_out from the_midst of_them and be_set_apart, is_saying the_master: and against_the_unclean not be_touching, And_I will_be_receiving_in you_all.

18 And I_will_be to_you_all for a_father, and you_all will_be to_me for sons and daughters, is_saying the_master almighty.

7Therefore these having the promises, beloved, we_may_cleanse ourselves from every defilement of_flesh and spirit, accomplishing holiness in the_reverence of_god.

2 Have_room for_us, no_one we_did_wrong, no_one we_corrupted, no_one we_exploited.

3 For/Because condemnation not I_am_speaking, because/for I_have_previously_said that you_all_are, in the hearts of_us in_order that to_die_together and to_be_living_together.

4 Great is to_me boldness toward you_all, great is to_me boasting for you_all, I_have_been_filled the with_exhortation, I_am_being_overflowed the with_joy in all the tribulation of_us.

5 For/Because also having_come of_us into Makedonia, not_one has_had relaxation the flesh of_us, but in everything being_oppressed, outside quarrels, inside fears.

6 But the one comforting the humble, comforted us the god by the coming of_Titos, 7 not and only by the coming of_him, but also by the comfort with_which he_was_comforted in you_all, declaring to_us the of_you_all longing, the of_you_all mourning, the of_you_all zeal for me, so_as for_me more to_be_elated.

8 Because if also I_sorrowed you_all in the letter, not I_am_regretting it.

if even I_was_regretting it (I_am_seeing that the letter that, if even for an_hour sorrowed you_all) 9 now I_am_rejoicing not that you_all_were_sorrowed, but that you_all_were_sorrowed into repentance, because/for you_all_were_sorrowed according_to god, in_order_that in nothing you_all_may_be_lost by us.

10 For/Because the according_to god sorrow, repentance to salvation unregrettable is_producing, and the of_the world sorrow, death is_producing.

11 For/Because see same thing this which according_to god to_be_sorrowed, how_much it_produced in_you_all earnestness: but what defense, but what resentment, but what fear, but what longing, but what zeal, but what vengeance.

In everything you_all_demonstrated yourselves pure to_be in_the matter.

12 Consequently if also I_wrote to_you_all, not on_account the one having_done_wrong, nor on_account the one having_been_done_wrong, but on_account the thing to_be_revealed the earnestness of_you_all, which is for us to you_all before the god.

13 Because_of this we_have_been_comforted.

And to the comfort of_us, more_abundantly rather we_were_elated at the joy of_Titos, because has_been_refreshed the spirit of_him by all of_you.

14 Because if anything to_him about you_all I_have_boasted, not I_was_disgraced, but as all things in truth we_spoke to_you_all, thus also the boasting of_us to Titos truth was_become.

15 And the compassions of_him more_abundantly toward you_all is, being_reminded the of_all of_you obedience, how with fear and trembling you_all_received him.

16 I_am_rejoicing that in everything, I_am_having_confidence in you_all.

8And we_are_making_known to_you_all, brothers, the grace of_ the _god which having_been_given among the assemblies of_ the _Makedonia, 2 that in much provenness of_tribulation, the abundance of_the joy of_them and which according_to depth poverty of_them, been_plentiful into the riches of_the generosity of_them.

3 Because according_to ^their_ability I_am_testifying, and beside ^their_ability, voluntary 4 with much exhortation beseeching of_us, the grace and the fellowship of_the service which among the holy ones.

5 And not as we_hoped, but themselves they_gave, first to_the master, and to_us, by the_will of_god.

6 In_order that to_exhort us Titos, in_order_that as he_previously_began, thus also he_may_accomplish in you_all also the grace this.

7 But as in everything you_all_are_being_plentiful, in_faith, and speech, and knowledge, and all earnestness, and the from us to you_all love, in_order_that also in this the grace you_all_may_be_being_plentiful.

8 Not as a_command I_am_speaking, but through the of_others earnestness, also the the of_your love genuine approving.

9 For/Because you_all_are_knowing the grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, that because_of you_all he_became_poor, rich being, in_order_that you_all by_the of_that one poverty may_be_rich.

10 And a_opinion in this I_am_giving, because/for this for_you_all is_benefitting, who not only which to_do, but also which to_be_willing, previously_began from last_year.

11 But now also which to_do accomplish you, so_that just_as the readiness of_the one to_be_willing, thus also that to_accomplish out_of that to_be_having.

12 For/Because if the readiness is_lying_before, as if he_may_be_having acceptable it_is, not as not he_is_having.

13 For/Because not in_order_that to_others relaxation may_be, to_you_all tribulation, but of equality.

14 At the present time, the of_you_all excess is for the one of_those need, in_order_that also the of_those excess may_become for the of_you_all need, so_that there_may_become equality.

15 As it_has_been_written: The one with_the much, not been_plentiful, and the one with_the little, no had_less.

16 But thankfulness be to_ the _god, the one giving the same earnestness for you_all in the heart of_Titos.

17 Because our indeed appeal he_received, but more_earnest being voluntary, he_came_out to you_all.

18 And we_sent_with with him the brother, of_whose the praise is in the good_message through all of_the assemblies, 19 not and only this, but also having_been_chosen by the assemblies are_travelling_companion of_us, with the grace this which being_served by us, because/for the of_the master glory, and the_readiness of_us, 20 avoiding this, lest anyone us may_blemish, in the exuberance this which being_served by us, 21 for/because we_are_providing good, not only before the_master, but also before people.

22 And we_sent_with with_them the brother of_us, whom we_approved in many things, often earnest being, but now much more_earnestly by_^his_confidence much which toward you_all.

23 Whether concerning Titos, he_is_partner my and for you_all a_fellow-worker, or the_brothers of_us, ambassadors of_the_assemblies the_glory of_chosen_one/messiah.

24 Therefore the sign of_the love of_you_all, and of_us boasting about you_all, to them displaying in face of_the assemblies.

9Concerning for indeed the service which to the holy ones, superfluous for_me is which to_be_writing to_you_all.

2 For/Because I_have_known the readiness of_you_all, which concerning you_all I_am_boasting to_the_ones_from_Makedonia, that Aⱪaia has_prepared from last_year, and the of_you_all zeal provoked the more of_them.

3 But I_sent the brothers, in_order_that not the boast of_us, which is about you_all, may_be_voided in the regard this, in_order_that as I_was_saying, having_prepared you_all_may_be.

4 Not somehow if may_come with me ones_from_Makedonia, and they_may_find you_all unprepared, may_be_disgraced we, in_order_that not we_may_be_saying you_all, by the confidence this.

5 Therefore necessary I_considered it to_exhort the brothers, in_order_that they_may_go_ahead to you_all and they_may_prearrange the having_previously_promised blessing of_you_all, this ready to_be thus as a_blessing, and not as greediness.

6 And this: the one sowing sparingly, sparingly also will_be_reaping, and the one sowing on blessings, on blessings also will_be_reaping.

7 Let_each do as he_has_chosen in_his heart, not out_of sorrow or of necessity, because/for a_cheerful giver is_loving the god.

8 And is_able the god all grace to_be_plentiful to you_all, in_order_that in everything always all contentment having, you_all_may_be_being_plentiful in every work good.

9 As it_has_been_written: He_scattered, he_gave to_the poor, the righteousness of_him is_remaining to the age.

10 And the one supplying seed to_the one sowing, and bread for food, will_be_supplying and will_be_multiplying the seed of_you_all, and will_be_growing the fruits of_the righteousness of_you_all, 11 in everything being_made_rich to all generosity, which is_producing through us, thanksgiving to_ the _god.

12 Because the service of_ the _ministry this, not only is replenishing the needs of_the holy ones, but also being_plentiful through many thanksgivings to_ the _god, 13 through the provenness of_ the _service this, glorifying the god at the submission of_the of_confession of_you_all to the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah, and on_the_generosity of_the fellowship toward them and toward all, 14 and of_them with_the_petition for you_all, longing_for for_you_all, because_of the surpassing grace of_ the _god on you_all.

15 Thankfulness be to_ the _god for the indescribable of_him gift.

10And myself I, Paulos, am_exhorting you_all by the gentleness and gentleness of_the chosen_one/messiah, who concerning appearance indeed am_humble among you_all, but being_absent I_am_having_confidence toward you_all.

2 And I_am_beseeching you that not, being_present to_have_confidence with_the confidence with_which I_am_counting, to_dare to some which counting us, as according_to the_flesh walking.

3 In for the_flesh walking, not according_to flesh we_are_warring.

4 For/Because the weapons of_the warfare of_us are not fleshly, but powerful to_ the _god to the_tearing_down of_strongholds, arguments taking_down, 5 and every height lifted_up against the knowledge of_ the _god, and making_captive every thinking into the obedience of_the chosen_one/messiah, 6 and in ready having to_avenge all disobedience, whenever may_be_fulfilled of_you_all the obedience.

7 At_the things according_to appearance you_all_are_looking.

If anyone has_persuaded by_himself of_chosen_one/messiah to_be, this him _let_be_counting again by himself, that as he is of_chosen_one/messiah, thus also we are.

8 And For/Because if more_abundantly something I_may_boast concerning the authority of_us, which gave the master for building you and not for tearing_down of_you_all, not I_will_be_being_ashamed, 9 in_order_that not I_may_suppose as_though wishfully to_be_terrifying you_all by my letters.

10 Because: His letters indeed, he_is_saying: heavy and strong are, but the presence of_his body is weak, and his speech having_been_scorned.

11 This let_be_counting the such one, that such_as we_are the in_message by letters being_absent, such also being_present the in_work.

12 For/Because not we_are_daring to_classify or to_compare ourselves, with_some of_the ones themselves commending, but they among themselves, themselves measuring and comparing themselves with_themselves, not are_understanding.

13 But we not into the immeasurable will_be_boasting, but according_to the measure of_the domain, of_which allotted to_us the god of_a_measure, to_reach until also of_you_all.

14 not not For/Because as reaching to you_all, we_are_overextending ourselves, because/for until also of_you_all we_came in the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah, 15 not to the immeasurable boasting in anothers labours, but hope having, being_grown of_the faith of_you_all, among you_all to_be_magnified according_to the domain of_us to abundance, 16 to the parts beyond you_all to_good_message_preach, not in anothers domain for the ready things to_boast.

17 But the one boasting, in the_master him _let_be_boasting.

18 For/Because not the one himself commending, that one approved, is but whom the master is_commending.

11I_wish you_all_were_tolerating of_me little some of_foolishness, but even are_tolerating of_me.

2 For/Because I_am_being_jealous for_you_all of_god with_the_jealousy, because/for I_joined you_all to_one husband, a_virgin pure to_present to_the chosen_one/messiah.

3 But I_am_fearing, lest somehow as the serpent deceived Heua/(Ḩavvāh) in the craftiness of_him, it_may_be_corrupted the thinking of_you_all from the sincerity and the purity which in the chosen_one/messiah.

4 If for indeed the one coming another Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_proclaiming whom not we_proclaimed, or a_spirit another you_all_are_receiving which not you_all_received, or good_message another which not you_all_received, well you_all_are_tolerating.

5 I_am_counting for nothing to_have_been_deficient of_the super ambassadors.

6 But if even ordinary the in_speech, but not the in_knowledge, but in everything having_revealed in all things to you_all.

7 Or a_sin I_did myself humbling, in_order_that you_all may_be_exalted, because undeservedly the of_ the _god good_message I_good_message_preached to_you_all?

8 Other assemblies I_robbed, having_received support for the of_you_all service, 9 and being_present with you_all and having_been_deficient, not I_burdened of_no_one, because/for the need of_me replenishing the brothers having_come from Makedonia, and in everything unburdensome myself to_you_all I_kept and I_will_be_keeping.

10 Is the_truth of_chosen_one/messiah in me, that the boasting this not will_be_being_stopped in me in the regions of_ the _Aⱪaia.

11 For/Because_reason why?

Because not I_am_loving you_all?

The god has_known I_do.

12 But what I_am_doing, also I_will_be_doing, in_order_that I_may_cut_off the opportunity of_the ones wanting an_opportunity, in_order_that in what they_are_boasting, they_may_be_found as also we.

13 For/Because the such are false_emissaries, workers deceitful, masquerading themselves for ambassadors of_chosen_one/messiah.

14 And no wonder, because/for himself the Satan/(Sāţān) is_masquerading for an_messenger of_light.

15 Not therefore great it_is, if also the servants of_him are_masquerading as servants of_righteousness, whose the end will_be according_to the works of_them.

16 Again I_am_saying, no someone me may_suppose foolish to_be, but if not surely even_if as foolish receive me, in_order_that also_I little some may_boast.

17 What I_am_speaking, not according_to the_master I_am_speaking, but as in foolishness, in this the confidence of_ the _boasting.

18 Because many are_boasting according_to the_flesh, also_I will_be_boasting.

19 For/Because gladly you_all_are_tolerating of_the foolish, prudent being.

20 For/Because you_all_are_tolerating, if anyone you_all is_enslaving, if anyone is_devouring you_all, if anyone is_taking you_all, if anyone is_lifting_up himself, if anyone in the_face you_all is_beating you_all.

21 Concerning dishonour I_am_saying as that we have_faltered.

In but whatever wishfully anyone may_be_daring (in foolishness I_am_speaking), I_am_daring also_I.

22 Hebraios they_are?

Also_I.

ones_from_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) they_are?

Also_I.

Descendants of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) they_are?

Also_I.

23 Servants of_chosen_one/messiah they_are?

(Being_insane I_am_speaking), above them I am: in labours more_abundantly, in prisons more_abundantly, in beatings beyond_measure, in deaths often.

24 By the_Youdaiōns five_times forty less one I_received, 25 three-times I_was_beating_with_rods, once I_was_stoned, three-times I_suffered_shipwreck, a_night_and_day in the deep I_have_done, 26 in_journeys often, in_dangers of_rivers, in_dangers of_robbers, in_dangers from ^my_race, in_dangers from the_pagans, in_dangers in the_city, in_dangers in the_wilderness, in_dangers on the_sea, in_dangers among false_brothers, 27 in_labour and hardship, in watchings often, in famine and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.

28 Apart_from the things externally, the opposition to_me which on day, the worry of_all the assemblies.

29 Who is_faltering, and not I_am_faltering?

Who is_being_stumbled, and not I am_being_burned?

30 If to_be_boasting it_is_fitting, the things of_the weakness of_me I_will_be_boasting.

31 The god and father of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) has_known, the one being blessed to the ages, that not I_am_lying.

32 In Damaskos/(Dammeseq) the governor of_Aretas the king was_guarding the city of_the_from_Damaskos/(Dammeseq) to_arrest me, wanting, 33 but through a_window in a_basket, I_was_lowered through the wall and I_escaped the hands of_him.

12To_be_boasting it_is_fitting, not benefitting indeed, I_will_be_coming and to visions and revelations of_the_master.

2 I_have_known a_man in chosen_one/messiah before fourteen years (whether in the_body not I_have_known, or outside the body not I_have_known, the god has_known), having_been_snatched the such to the_third heaven.

3 And I_have_known the such a_man (whether in the_body or apart_from the body not I_have_known, the god has_known), 4 that was_snatched into the paradise, and heard inexpressible messages, which it_is not permitting to_a_human to_speak.

5 Concerning the such man, I_will_be_boasting, but concerning myself, not I_will_be_boasting, except not/lest in my weaknesses.

6 For/Because if I_may_want to_boast, not I_will_be foolish, because/for the_truth I_will_be_speaking, but I_am_refraining, lest anyone to me may_count beyond what he_is_seeing in_me, or is_hearing of me.

7 And by_the excess of_the revelations, therefore in_order_that not I _may_be_being_exalted, was_given to_me a_thorn in_my flesh, a_messenger of_Satan/(Sāţān), in_order_that me he_may_be_tormenting, in_order_that not I _may_be_being_exalted.

8 For/Because this three-times the master I_implored that he_may_withdraw from me.

9 And he_has_said to_me: Is_sufficing for_you the grace of_me, because/for the power in weakness is_being_finished.

Therefore most_gladly rather I_will_be_boasting in the weaknesses of_me, in_order_that may_take_residence in me the power of_the chosen_one/messiah.

10 Therefore I_am_taking_pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, and distresses, for chosen_one/messiah, because/for whenever I_may_be_faltering, then powerful I_am.

11 I_have_become foolish, you_all me compelled.

For/Because I was_ought by you_all to_be_being_commended.

For/Because nothing I_being_deficient of_the super ambassadors, if even nothing I_am.

12 The indeed signs of_the ambassador was_produced among you_all in all endurance, and in_signs, and wonders, and miracles.

13 For/Because what is it that you_all_were_lessened beyond the rest of_the_assemblies, except not/lest that myself I not burdened of_you_all?

Forgive to_me the unrighteousness this.

14 Behold, third time this ready I_am_having to_come to you_all, and not I_will_be_burdening, because/for not I_am_seeking what is of_you_all, but you_all, because/for not ought the children for_the parents to_be_storing_up, but the parents for_the children.

15 And I most_gladly will_be_spending and will_be_being_spent_out for the souls of_you_all.

If more_abundantly you_all loving, less I_am_being_loved?

16 But it_let_be, I not burdened_down you_all, but being crafty by_deceit, you_all I_took.

17 Not anyone of_whom I_have_sent_out to you_all, by him I_exploited you_all?

18 I_implored Titos and I_sent_with him the brother.

Surely_not exploited you_all Titos?

Not in_the same spirit we_walked not in_the same steps?

19 Already you_all_are_supposing that to_you_all we_are_defending?

In_front_of god in chosen_one/messiah we_are_speaking.

And the things all, beloved, because/for the of_you_all building are.

20 For/Because I_am_fearing, lest somehow having_come not such_as I_am_wanting, I_may_find you_all, and_I may_be_found by_you_all such_as not you_all_are_wanting, lest somehow strife, jealousy, rages, selfish_ambitions, slanders, gossips, conceits, disturbances, 21 lest again having_come of_me, will_be_humbling me the god of_me to you_all, and I_may_mourn many of_the ones having_previously_sinned, and not having_repented for the impurity, and sexual_immorality, and wantonness, which they_practiced.

13Third time this I_am_coming to you_all.

In of_two the_mouth witnesses and three will_be_being_established every message.

2 I_have_previously_said and I_am_previously_saying, as being_present the second time, and being_absent now to_the ones having_previously_sinned, and to_the rest all, that if I_may_come to the same again, not I_will_be_sparing anyone.

3 Because proof you_all_are_seeking which in me speaking of_chosen_one/messiah, who toward you_all not is_faltering, but is_able among you_all.

4 For/Because also he_was_executed_on_a_stake of weakness, but is_living by the_power of_god.

For/Because also we are_faltering in him, but we_will_be_living with him by the_power of_god toward you_all.

5 Yourselves be_testing whether you_all_are in the faith, yourselves be_approving.

Or not you_all_are_recognizing yourselves, that chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in you_all, if surely_not unqualified you_all_are?

6 But I_am_hoping that you_all_will_be_knowing that we not are unqualified.

7 And we_are_hoping to the god not to_do to_you_all evil nothing, not in_order_that we approved may_be_seen, but in_order_that you_all the good may_be_doing, and we as unqualified may_be.

8 For/Because not we_are_being_able to_do anything against the truth, but for the truth.

9 For/Because we_are_rejoicing whenever we may_be_faltering, but you_all powerful may_be.

This also we_are_hoping, the of_you_all completion.

10 Because_of this these things being_absent I_am_writing, in_order_that being_present not severely I_may_give_treatment, according_to the authority that the master gave to_me for building and not for tearing_down.

11 Finally brothers, be_rejoicing, be_being_prepared, be_being_comforted, the same be_thinking, be_being_at_peace, and the god of_ the _love and peace will_be with you_all.

12 Greet one_another with a_holy kiss.

Are_greeting you_all the holy ones all.

13 The grace of_the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and the love of_ the _god, and the fellowship of_the holy spirit, with all of_you be.

ESFM v0.6 GAL

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Galatikoss

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador (not from humans, nor through human_origin, but through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and god the_father which having_raised him from the_dead), 2 and the ones with me all the_brothers, to_the assemblies of_ the _Galatia: 3 grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father and the_master of_us Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, 4 the one having_given himself concerning the sins of_us, so_that he_may_rescue us out_of the age which having_presented evil, according_to the will of_the god and father of_us, 5 to_whom is the glory to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

6 I_am_marvelling that thus quickly, you_all_are_replacing from the one having_called you_all in the_grace of_chosen_one/messiah, to another good_message, 7 which is not another one, except not/lest some are who disturbing you_all, and wanting to_alter the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah.

8 But even if we or an_messenger out_of heaven may_be_good_message_preaching you_all contrary_to what we_good_message_preached to_you_all, let_ him _be a_curse.

9 As we_have_previously_said, even now I_am_saying again, if anyone to_you_all is_good_message_preaching contrary_to what you_all_received, let_ him _be a_curse.

10 For/Because now I_am_persuading people or the god?

Or I_am_seeking to_be_bringing_pleasure to_people?

If I_was_ still _bringing_pleasure to_people, I_was not wishfully a_slave of_chosen_one/messiah.

11 For/Because I_am_making_known to_you_all, brothers, the good_message which having_been_good_message_preached by me, that it_is not according_to human_origin.

12 For/Because neither I received it from human_origin, nor I_was_taught it, but by a_revelation of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

13 For/Because you_all_heard the my conduct once in the Judaism, that as excess I_was_persecuting the assembly of_ the _god, and was_persecuting it.

14 And I_was_progressing in the Judaism beyond many contemporaries in the descent of_me, being more_abundantly zealous of_the paternal traditions of_me.

15 But when the one, having_set_apart me from the_womb of_the_mother of_me, and having_called me by the grace of_him took_pleasure, 16 to_reveal the son of_him in me, in_order_that I_may_be_good_message_preaching him among the pagans, I_ not _consulted immediately with_flesh and blood, 17 nor I_went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) to the ambassadors before me, but I_went_away into Arabia, and again I_returned to Damaskos/(Dammeseq).

18 Then after three years, I_went_up to Hierousalaʸm to_become_acquainted with_Kaʸfas, and I_remained_on with him fifteen days.

19 But I_ not _saw other of_the ambassadors, except not/lest Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the brother of_the master.

20 And what I_am_writing to_you_all, see, before the god, that I_am_ not _lying.

21 Then I_came into the regions of_ the _Suria/(ʼArām) and the Kilikia.

22 And I_was being_not_known the by_face to_the assemblies of_ the _Youdaia, which in chosen_one/messiah, 23 but they_were only hearing, that The one persecuting us once, is_ now _good_message_preaching the faith, which once he_was_persecuting.

24 And they_were_glorifying the god in me.

2Then through fourteen years, I_went_up again to Hierousalaʸm with Barnabas, also having_taken_along_with Titos, 2 and I_went_up according_to a_revelation, and I_placed_before before_them the good_message that I_am_proclaiming among the pagans, by but myself to_the ones supposing, lest somehow I_may_be_running or I_ran in vain.

3 But not_even Titos who was with me, being a_Hellaʸn, was_compelled to_be_circumcised.

4 But because_of the sneaked_in false_brothers, who slipped_in to_spy_out the freedom of_us, which we_are_having in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), in_order_that they_will_be_enslaving us, 5 to_whom we_yielded not_even for an_hour the in_submission, in_order_that the truth of_the good_message may_continue with you_all.

6 But of the ones supposing to_be something (what_kind they_were once, nothing is_carrying_value to_me, the god is_ not _receiving the_appearance of_a_person), because/for to_me the ones supposing they_contributed nothing.

7 But instead having_seen that I_have_been_entrusted the good_message of_the uncircumcision, as Petros of_the circumcision 8 (for the one having_worked in_Petros for commission of_the circumcision, worked also in_me toward the pagans), 9 and having_known the grace which having_been_given to_me, Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) and Kaʸfas, and Yōannaʸs, the ones supposing to_be pillars, they_gave to_me and Barnabas the_right hands of_fellowship, in_order_that we may_go to the pagans, and they to the circumcision, 10 only that we_may_be_remembering about_the poor, that I_was_ also _earnest to_do this same thing.

11 But when came Kaʸfas to Antioⱪeia, I_resisted against_him to ^his_face, because he_was having_been_condemned.

12 For/Because before the time some to_come from Yakōbos, he_was_eating_with with the pagans, but when they_came, he_was_shrinking_back and was_setting_ himself _apart, fearing the ones of the_circumcision.

13 And the rest of_the_Youdaiōns were_acting_hypocritically with_him also, so_that even Barnabas was_carried_away by_the hypocrisy of_them.

14 But when I_saw that they_are_ not _walking_straight with the truth of_the good_message, I_said to_ the _Kaʸfas before all: If you a_Youdaios, being paganly and not Youdaiōns are_living, how are_you_compelling the pagans to_be_Judaizing?

15 We are Youdaiōns by_nature and not sinners of the_pagans, 16 but having_known that a_person is_ not _being_justified by works of_law, if not through faith in_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, even we believed in Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that we_may_be_justified by faith in_chosen_one/messiah, and not by works of_law, because any flesh ˓will˒_ not _be_being_justified by the_works of_law.

17 But if seeking to_be_justified in chosen_one/messiah, we_ ourselves _were_found also sinners, consequently is chosen_one/messiah a_servant of_sin?

Never it_might_become.

18 For/Because if I_torn_ that _down, I_am_building these things again, I_am_demonstrating a_transgressor myself.

19 For/Because I through the_law died_off to_the_law, in_order_that I_may_live to_god.

I_have_been_Crucified_with with_chosen_one/messiah, 20 and I_am_living, no_longer it_is I, but chosen_one/messiah is_living in me, and what I_am_ now _living in the_flesh, I_am_living in faith which in_the son of_ the _god, the one having_loved me, and having_given_over himself for me.

21 I_am_ not _rejecting the grace of_ the _god, because/for if righteousness is through the_law, consequently chosen_one/messiah died_off undeservedly.

3Oh foolish Galatikoss.

Who bewitched you_all, to_whom by ^your_eyes Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah was_publicly_portrayed having_been_executed_on_a_stake?

2 I_am_wanting to_learn only this from you_all: you_all_received the spirit by works of_law, or by hearing with_faith?

3 Thus you_all_are foolish?

Having_begun in_the_spirit, now you_all_are_accomplishing in_the_flesh?

4 You_all_suffered so_many things vainly, if surely also vainly?

5 Therefore the one supplying the spirit to_you_all and working miracles among you_all, by the_works of_law or by hearing with_faith is_it?

6 As Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) believed the in_god and it_was_counted to_him for righteousness.

7 Be_knowing consequently that the ones of faith, these are the_sons of_Abraʼam.

8 And the scripture having_foreseen that the god is_justifying the pagans by faith, he_foretold_the_good_message to_ the _Abraʼam, that All the nations will_be_being_blessed in you.

9 So_then the ones of faith are_being_blessed with the believing Abraʼam.

10 For/Because as_many_as are of the_works of_law are under a_curse, because/for it_has_been_written, that Cursed is everyone who is_ not _remaining_in in_all the things having_been_written in the scroll of_the law, which to_do them.

11 And that by the_law, no_one is_being_justified before the god it_is evident, because: The righteous will_be_living by faith.

12 And the law is not of faith, but: The one having_done them, will_be_living by them.

13 chosen_one/messiah redeemed us from the curse of_the law, having_become a_curse for us, because it_has_been_written: Cursed is everyone which having_hanged on a_tree, 14 in_order_that the blessing the of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) may_become to the pagans in chosen_one/messiah of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), in_order_that we_may_receive the promise of_the spirit through the faith.

15 Brothers, I_am_speaking according_to human_origin.

Likewise a_covenant of_a_human having_been_confirmed, no_one is_rejecting or is_adding_conditions.

16 And the promises were_spoken the to_Abraʼam and to_the seed of_him.

He_is_ not _saying: And to_the seeds, as concerning many, but as concerning one: And to_the seed of_you, which is chosen_one/messiah.

17 And I_am_saying this: the_covenant having_been_previously_ratified by the god, the after four_hundred and thirty years having_become law is_ not _annulling, as_in_order that to_nullify the promise.

18 For/Because if the inheritance is by the_law, it_is no_longer by a_promise, but the god has_granted it the to_Abraʼam through a_promise.

19 Therefore why the law?

It_was_added for_reason_of the transgressions, until of_which may_come the seed to_whom he_has_been_promised, having_been_directed through messengers in the_hand of_a_mediator.

20 And the mediator is not for_one party, but the god is one.

21 Therefore the law is against the promises of_ the _god?

Never it_might_become.

For/Because if a_law was_given which being_able to_give_life, really the righteousness would was by the_law.

22 But the scripture imprisoned all the things under sin, in_order_that the promise by faith in_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah may_be_given to_the ones believing.

23 But before the time the faith to_come, under the_law we_were_being_guarded, being_imprisoned to the faith going to_be_revealed.

24 So_that the law, has_become tutor of_us to chosen_one/messiah, in_order_that we_may_be_justified by faith.

25 But the faith having_come, we_are no_longer under a_tutor.

26 For/Because you_all_are all sons of_god through the faith in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

27 For/Because as_many_as were_immersed to chosen_one/messiah, you_all_dressed_in chosen_one/messiah.

28 There_is neither Youdaios nor Hellaʸn, there_is neither slave nor free, there_is neither male and female, because/for all you_all are one in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

29 And if you_all are of_chosen_one/messiah, consequently you_all_are the_seed of_ the _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), heirs according_to the_promise.

4And I_am_saying, because/for as_long_as time as_the heir is an_infant, nothing he_is_carrying_value from_a_slave, being master of_all things, 2 but he_is under guardians and managers, until the appointed_time by_his father.

3 Thus we also, when we_were infants, we_were having_been_enslaved under the principles of_the world.

4 But when the fullness of_the time came, the god sent_away the son of_him, having_become of woman, having_become under law, 5 in_order_that he_may_redeem the ones under the_law, in_order_that we_may_take_back the adoption_as_sons.

6 And because you_all_are sons, the god sent_away the spirit of_the son of_him into the hearts of_us crying_out: father, the father.

7 So_as you_are no_longer a_slave, but a_son, and if a_son, also an_heir through god.

8 But then on_one_hand not having_known god, you_all_served for_the ones by_nature not being gods, 9 on_the_other_hand now having_known god, and rather having_been_known by god, how are_you_all_turning_back again to the weak and poor principles, for_which again you_all_are_wanting to_be_serving again?

?

10 You_all_are_observing days, and months, and seasons, and years.

11 I_am_fearing for_you_all, lest somehow I_have_laboured vainly for you_all.

12 Be_becoming as I am, because also_I am as you_all are, brothers, I_am_beseeching of_you_all.

You_all_did_ nothing _wrong me, 13 but you_all_have_known that because_of weakness of_the flesh, I_good_message_preached to_you_all the earlier.

14 And you_all_ not _scorned the trial of_you_all in the flesh of_me, nor you_all_disdained, but as a_messenger of_god you_all_received me, as chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

15 Therefore is where the blessing of_you_all?

For/Because I_am_testifying to_you_all that if possible the eyes of_you_all having_dug_out, you_all_gave them to_me.

16 So_as being_truthful to_you_all have_I_become enemy of_you_all,?

17 They_are_being_zealous for_you_all not rightly, but they_are_willing to_exclude you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_be_being_zealous for_them.

18 But it_is good to_be_being_zealous in a_good thing always, and not only in the time me to_be_being_present with you_all.

19 Children of_me, whom again I_am_labouring_in_birth, until of_which chosen_one/messiah may_be_formed in you_all, 20 but I_was_wanting to_be_being_present with you_all now, and to_change the voice of_me, because I_am_perplexing in you_all.

21 Be_telling to_me, you_all wanting to_be under the_law, not are_you_all_hearing the law?

22 For/Because it_has_been_written that Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) had two sons, one of the servant_girl, and one of the free woman.

23 But the one on_one_hand of the servant_girl, has_been_born according_to flesh, on_the_other_hand the one of the free woman, through a_promise.

24 Which things is being_allegorized, because/for these are two covenants: one on_one_hand from Mount Sina/(Şīnay) to bearing slavery, which is Hagar/(Hāgār).

25 Which and Hagar is Sina Mount in the Arabia, and is_corresponding to_the present Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), she_is_serving for with the children of_her.

26 On_the_other_hand which Hierousalaʸm above is free, who is the_mother of_us.

27 For/Because it_has_been_written: Be_gladdened, barren woman, you not bearing, break_forth and shout, you not labouring_in_birth, because many are the children of_the desolate, more than of_the woman having the husband.

28 And you_all brothers, as Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq), are children of_promise.

29 But as then the one having_been_born according_to flesh, was_persecuting the one according_to spirit, thus also it_is now.

30 But what is_ The scripture _saying?

Cast_out the servant_girl and the son of_her, because/for the son of_the servant_girl no not will_be_inheriting, with the son of_the free woman.

31 Therefore brothers, we_are not children of_the_servant_girl, but of_the free woman.

5The in_freedom, chosen_one/messiah freed us, therefore be_standing_firm, and not be_being_entangled again in_a_yoke of_slavery.

2 Behold, I Paulos am_saying to_you_all that if you_all _may_be_being_circumcised, chosen_one/messiah will_be_benefiting you_all nothing.

3 And I_am_testifying again to_every man being_circumcised that he_is a_debtor, to_perform all the law.

4 You_all_were_released from chosen_one/messiah, whoever in the_law are_being_justified, from_the grace you_all_fell_from.

5 For/Because we by_the_spirit by faith are_eagerly_waiting the_hope of_righteousness.

6 For/Because in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), neither circumcision nor uncircumcision is_prevailing anything, but faith working through love.

7 You_all_were_running well, who hindered you_all, to_ not _be_being_persuaded by_the_truth?

8 The persuasion is not of the one calling you_all.

9 A_little leaven is_leavening the whole lump.

10 I have_trusted in you_all in the_master that you_all_will_be_thinking not_one other thing.

But the one disturbing you_all, will_be_bearing the judgement, whoever if he_may_be.

11 But I, brothers, if I_am_proclaiming circumcision still, why still am_I_being_persecuted?

Consequently the offense of_the stake has_been_nullified.

12 I_wish the ones upsetting you_all ˓will˒_ also _be_cutting_off themselves.

13 For/Because you_all were_called for freedom, brothers, only not use the freedom for an_opportunity to_the flesh, but through the love be_serving for_one_another.

14 For/Because the whole law has_been_fulfilled in one message, in that: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself.

15 But if you_all_are_biting one_another and you_all_are_devouring, be_watching_out, lest you_all_may_be_consumed_up by one_another.

16 But I_am_saying, be_walking by_the_spirit, and by_no_means may_ not _accomplish the_desire of_the_flesh.

17 For/Because the flesh is_desiring against the spirit, and the the_spirit against the flesh, because/for these is_opposing to_one_another, in_order_that whatever things if you_all_may_ not _be_wanting, you_all_may_be_doing these things.

18 But if you_all_are_being_led by_the_spirit, you_all_are not under the_law.

19 And manifest is the works of_the flesh, which is sexual_immorality, impurity, wantonness, 20 idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, rages, selfish_ambitions, dissensions, sects, 21 envies, drunkennesses, carousings, and the similar things to_these, which I_am_previously_saying to_you_all, as I_previously_said, that the ones the such things doing, ˓will˒_ not _be_inheriting the_kingdom of_god.

22 But the fruit of_the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, 23 gentleness, self-control, against the such things, there_is no law.

24 And the ones of_ the _chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), executed_on_a_stake the flesh with its passions and the desires.

25 If we_are_living by_the_spirit, we_may_ also _be_aligning by_the_spirit.

26 We_may_ not _be_becoming conceited, provoking one_another, envying to_one_another.

6Brothers, if even a_person may_be_previously_caught in a_certain transgression, you_all, the spiritual ones, be_preparing the such man in a_spirit of_gentleness, looking_out yourself, lest you also may_be_tempted.

2 Be_bearing the burdens of_one_another, and thus fulfill the law of_the chosen_one/messiah.

3 For/Because if anyone is_supposing to_be something, being nothing, he_is_deceiving himself.

4 But let_ each _be_approving the work of_himself, and then will_be_having the boast for himself only, and not for the another.

5 For/Because each will_be_bearing his own burden.

6 And the one being_instructed in_the message, let_be_sharing in all good things with_the one instructing him.

7 Be_ not _being_misled, god is_ not _being_snubbed.

For/Because whatever thing if a_person may_be_sowing, this also he_will_be_reaping.

8 Because the one sowing to the flesh of_himself, will_be_reaping corruption from the flesh, but the one sowing to the spirit, will_be_reaping eternal life from the spirit.

9 And we_may_ not _be_losing_heart doing the good, because/for in_time ^our_own, we_will_be_reaping not being_exhausted.

10 Therefore consequently, as we_are_having time, we_may_be_working the good toward all, and most_of_all toward the of_the household of_faith.

11 See in_how_large letters I_wrote to_you_all the with_my own hand.

12 As_many_as are_wanting to_appear_good in the_flesh, these are_compelling you_all to_be_being_circumcised, only in_order_that they_may_ not _be_being_persecuted for_the stake of_the chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

13 For/Because and_not the ones having_been_circumcised they the_law are_keeping, but they_are_willing you_all to_be_being_circumcised, in_order_that they_may_boast in the your flesh.

14 But for_me, never it_might_become to_be_boasting, except not/lest in the stake of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, through whom the_world has_been_executed_on_a_stake to_me, and_I to_the_world.

15 For/Because neither circumcision is anything, nor uncircumcision, but new creation.

16 And as_many_as the will_be_aligning by_ this _principle, peace be on them, and mercy, and on the Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) of_ the _god.

17 Of_the rest, let_ no_one _be_bringing_about troubles to_me, because/for I am_bearing the marks the of_Yaʸsous on the body of_me.

18 The grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, with the spirit of_you_all be, brothers.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 EPH

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Ephesians

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) by will of_god, to_the holy ones which being in Efesos and faithful in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous: 2 grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

3 Blessed be the god and father of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, the one having_blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in chosen_one/messiah, 4 as he_chose us in him before the_foundation of_the_world, us to_be holy and blameless in_front_of him in love, 5 having_predetermined us for adoption_as_sons through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah to himself, according_to the good_pleasure of_the will of_him, 6 to the_praise of_the_glory of_the grace of_him, of_which favoured us in the one having_been_loved, 7 in whom we_are_having the redemption through the blood of_him, the forgiveness of_ the _transgressions, according_to the riches of_the grace of_him, 8 of_which he_been_plentiful on us in all wisdom and understanding, 9 having_made_known to_us the mystery of_the will of_him, according_to the good_pleasure of_him, which he_purposed in him, 10 for the_management of_the fullness of_ the _times, to_sum_up the_ all _things in the chosen_one/messiah, the things in the heavens, and the things on the earth, in him, 11 in whom also we_were_allotted_inheritance, having_been_predetermined according_to the_purpose of_the one working all the things, according_to the counsel of_the will of_him, 12 in_order that us to_be, to the_praise of_the_glory of_him, the ones having_previously_hoped in the chosen_one/messiah, 13 in whom also you_all having_heard the message of_ the _truth, the good_message of_the salvation of_you_all, in whom also having_believed, you_all_were_sealed with_the the holy spirit of_ the _promise, 14 who is the_deposit of_the inheritance of_us, to the_redemption of_the procuring, to the_praise of_the glory of_him.

15 Because_of this, also_I having_heard the faith among you_all in the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and which toward all the holy ones, 16 I_am_ not _ceasing giving_thanks for you_all, making mentioning in the prayers of_me, 17 in_order_that the god of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, the father of_ the _glory, might_give to_you_all the_spirit of_wisdom and revelation, in the_knowledge of_him, 18 the eyes of_the heart of_you_all having_been_enlightened in_order that to_have_known you_all, what is the hope of_the calling of_him, what are the riches of_the glory of_the inheritance of_him, in the holy ones, 19 and what is the surpassing greatness of_the power of_him toward us, the ones believing according_to the working of_the power of_the strength of_him, 20 which he_has_worked in the chosen_one/messiah, having_raised him from the_dead, and having_sat_down him at the_right hand of_him, in the heavenly realms, 21 above every rule, and authority, and power, and mastership, and every name being_named, not only in the this age, but also in the one coming, 22 and all things subjected under the feet of_him, and gave_ of_him _to_be head concerning all things to_the assembly, 23 which is the body of_him, the fullness of_the one filling the_ all _things in all things.

2And you_all being dead in_the transgressions and the sins of_you_all, 2 in which once you_all_walked, according_to the age of_ the this _world, according_to the ruler of_the authority of_the air, the spirit which now working_in in the sons of_ the _disbelief, 3 among whom also we all were_conducted once in the desires of_the flesh of_us, doing the desires of_the flesh and of_its minds, and we_were children by_nature of_severe_anger, as even the rest.

4 But the god being rich in mercy, because_of the great love of_him, which he_loved us, 5 even us being dead in_our transgressions, he_made_ us _alive_together with_the chosen_one/messiah (by_grace you_all_are having_been_saved), 6 and he_raised_up_with us and he_sat_together us in the heavenly realms in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 7 in_order_that he_may_display in the ages, which coming_over the surpassing riches of_the grace of_him, in kindness to us in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

8 For/Because the by_grace you_all_are having_been_saved through faith, also this not of of_you_all, of_god the gift it_is, 9 not from works, in_order_that not anyone may_boast.

10 For/Because we_are the_workmanship of_him, having_been_created in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous for good works, which the god previously_prepared, in_order_that we_may_walk in them.

11 Therefore be_remembering that once you_all the pagans in the_flesh, the ones being_called the_uncircumcision by the being_called circumcision in the_flesh handmade, 12 that you_all_were the at_time that without chosen_one/messiah, having_been_estranged from_the citizenship of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and strangers to_the covenants of_the promise, not having hope, and godless in the world.

13 But now in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, you_all who once being far, were_become near by the blood of_the chosen_one/messiah.

14 For/Because he is the peace of_us, the one having_made which both one, and the dividing_wall of_the fence having_broken, the enmity in the flesh of_him, 15 having_nullified the law of_the commands in decrees, in_order_that the two he_may_create in himself into one new man, making peace, 16 and he_may_reconcile the both in one body to_ the _god through the stake, having_killed_off the enmity by it, 17 and having_come, he_good_message_preached: peace to_you_all who were far, and peace to_the ones near, 18 because through him we_are_having the access, which both by one spirit to the father.

19 Therefore consequently no_longer you_all_are strangers and sojourners, but you_all_are fellow-citizens of_the holy ones and the_household of_ the _god, 20 having_been_built_up on the foundation of_the ambassadors and prophets, chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) himself being the_cornerstone, 21 in whom the_whole the building being_joined_together, is_growing into a_ holy _temple in the_master, 22 in whom also you_all are_being_built_together, because/for a_dwelling_place of_ the _god in the_spirit.

3for_ This _reason_of, I Paulos, the prisoner of_ the _chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous for you_all the pagans, 2 if surely you_all_heard the management of_the grace of_ the _god, which having_been_given to_me for you_all, 3 by revelation the mystery was_made_known to_me, as I_previously_wrote in few messages, 4 to which you_all_are_being_able reading it to_understand the insight of_me in the mystery of_the chosen_one/messiah, 5 which in_other generations not was_made_known to_the sons of_ the _men, as now was_revealed to_the holy ambassadors of_him and prophets in the_spirit, 6 the pagans to_be fellow-heirs, and a_fellow-body_members, and fellow-partakers, of_the promise in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, through the good_message, 7 of_which I_was_become a_servant according_to the gift of_the grace of_ the _god which having_been_given to_me, according_to the working of_the power of_him.

8 To_me, the very_least of_all the_holy ones, the this grace was_given, to_the pagans to_good_message_preach the untraceable riches of_the chosen_one/messiah, 9 and to_enlighten all, what is the management of_the mystery, which having_been_hidden_away from the ages in the god, the one having_created all the things, 10 in_order_that may_be_made_known now to_the rulers and the authorities in the heavenly realms through the assembly, the manifold wisdom of_ the _god, 11 according_to the_purpose of_the ages, which he_established in the chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the master of_us, 12 in whom we_are_having the boldness and access in confidence by the faith in_him.

13 Therefore I_am_requesting you_all not to_be_losing_heart at the tribulations of_me for you_all, which is the_glory of_you_all.

14 for_ This _reason_of, I_am_bowing the knees of_me to the father, 15 of whom every family in the_heavens and on earth is_being_named, 16 in_order_that he_may_give to_you_all according_to the riches of_the glory of_him, with_power to_be_strengthened by the spirit of_him in the inside person, 17 to_dwell_in the chosen_one/messiah through the faith in the hearts of_you_all in love, having_been_rooted and having_been_established, 18 in_order_that you_all_may_have_strength to_grasp with all the holy ones, what is the breadth, and length, and height, and depth, 19 and to_know the love of_the chosen_one/messiah surpassing of_ the _knowledge, in_order_that you_all_may_be_filled to all the fullness of_ the _god.

20 And to_the one being_able above all things, to_do exceedingly that we_are_requesting or are_understanding, according_to the power which working in us, 21 to_him be the glory in the assembly and in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), to all the generations of_the age of_the ages.

Truly.

4Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, I the prisoner in the_master, to_walk worthily of_the calling to_which you_all_were_called, 2 with all humility and gentleness, with patience, tolerating of_one_another in love, 3 being_earnest to_be_keeping the oneness of_the spirit in the bond of_ the _peace.

4 There_is_one body and one spirit, as also you_all_were_called in one hope of_the calling of_you_all, 5 one master, one faith, one immersion, 6 one god and father of_all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.

7 But to_each one of_us was_given the grace, according_to the measure of_the gift of_the chosen_one/messiah.

8 Therefore he_is_saying: Having_gone_up to height, he_captured captivity, he_gave gifts to_ the _people.

9 And which: he_went_up, what is it, except not/lest that also he_came_down into the lower parts of_the earth?

10 The one having_come_down is himself also the one having_gone_up above all the heavens, in_order_that he_may_fill all the things.

11 And on_one_hand he gave the ambassadors, on_the_other_hand the prophets, on_the_other_hand the good_message_preachers, on_the_other_hand the shepherds and teachers, 12 with the completing of_the holy ones for the_work of_service, because/for the_building of_the body of_the chosen_one/messiah, 13 until we_may_ which all _attain to the oneness of_the faith, and of_the knowledge of_the son of_ the _god, to a_ mature _man, to the_measure of_the_stature of_the fullness of_the chosen_one/messiah, 14 in_order_that no_longer we_may_be infants, being_tossed_by_waves and being_carried_about by_every wind of_ the _teaching in the trickery of_ the _people, in craftiness with the scheming of_ the _deception, 15 but being_truthful in love, we_may_grow into him in_ all _the things, who is the head chosen_one/messiah, 16 from whom all the body, being_joined_together and being_held_together by every joint of_its supply according_to the_working in the_measure of_one each part, the growth of_the body is_making to the_building of_itself in love.

17 Therefore I_am_saying this and I_am_testifying in the_master, you_all to_be_walking no_longer as also the pagans is_walking in the_uselessness of_the mind of_them.

18 Having_been_darkened in_their mind, being having_been_estranged from_the life of_ the _god, because_of the ignorance which being in them, because_of the hardening of_the heart of_them, 19 who having_languished, gave_ themselves _over to_ the _wantonness for the_working of_impurity all with greediness.

20 But you_all not learned thus the chosen_one/messiah, 21 if surely you_all_heard him and you_all_were_taught in him, as the_truth is in the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 22 you_all to_put_away according_to your earlier conduct the old person, which being_corrupted according_to the desires of_ the _seduction, 23 and to_be_being_renewed in_the spirit of_the mind of_you_all, 24 and to_dress_in the new person which according_to god, having_been_created in righteousness and devoutness of_ the _truth.

25 Therefore having_put_away the falsehood: each be_speaking the_truth with the one near him, because we_are members of_one_another.

26 Be_being_angered, and_yet not be_sinning, the sun not let_be_set_down on the_anger of_you_all, 27 not be_giving place to_the devil.

28 The one stealing no_longer let_be_stealing, but rather let_him_be_labouring, working the good with_his hands, in_order_that he_may_be_having to_be_sharing to_the one having need.

29 Not let_be_going_out any bad message out_of the mouth of_you_all, but if any good for building of_the need, in_order_that it_may_give grace to_the ones hearing.

30 And not be_sorrowing the the holy spirit of_ the _god, by whom you_all_were_sealed for the_day of_redemption.

31 All bitterness, and rage, and severe_anger, and clamour, and slander, let_be_taken_away from you_all with all malice.

32 Be_becoming good to one_another, tender-hearted, because/forgiving to_yourselves, as also the god in chosen_one/messiah forgave to_you_all.

5Therefore be_becoming imitators of_ the _god as beloved children, 2 and be_walking in love, as also the chosen_one/messiah loved you_all, and gave_ himself _over for us, an_offering and a_sacrifice to_ the _god into an_aroma of_a_sweet_fragrance.

3 But sexual_immorality, and all impurity, or greediness, not it _let_be_being_named among you_all, as is_befitting to_holy ones, 4 and filthiness, and foolish_talk, or crude_joking, which not was_fitting, but rather thanksgiving.

5 For/Because this be_having˒_known knowing that any sexually_immoral, or unclean, or coveter, who is an_idolater, is_ not _having inheritance in the kingdom of_the chosen_one/messiah and of_god.

6 ˓Let˒_ no_one _be_seducing you_all with_empty messages, because/for because_of these things the severe_anger of_ the _god is_coming on the sons of_ the _disbelief.

7 Therefore be_ not _becoming fellow-partakers with_them, 8 for/because once you_all_were darkness, but now light in the_master, be_walking as children of_light 9 (for the the_fruit of_the light is in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth), 10 approving what is well_pleasing to_the master.

11 And not be_participating with_the the unfruitful works of_ the _darkness, but rather even be_rebuking them, 12 for the things secretly becoming by them, it_is shameful even to_be_speaking.

13 But all the things being_rebuked by the light is_being_revealed, because/for everything which being_revealed is light.

14 Therefore he_is_saying: Be_raising, you sleeping, and rise_up from the dead, and the chosen_one/messiah will_be_shining_upon upon_you.

15 Therefore be_watching_out exactly how you_all_are_walking, not as unwise, but as wise, 16 redeeming the time, because the days are evil.

17 Because_of this, not be_becoming foolish, but be_understanding what the will of_the master is.

18 And not be_being_drunk with_wine, in which is intemperance, but be_being_filled with the_spirit, 19 speaking to_themselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and singing_praises in_the heart of_you_all to_the master, 20 giving_thanks always for all things in the_name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, to_ the _god even the_father, 21 being_subjected to_one_another in reverence of_chosen_one/messiah.

22 The wives be to_their own husbands as to_the master, 23 because the_husband is head of_the wife, as also the chosen_one/messiah is the_head of_the assembly, he the_saviour of_the body.

24 But as the assembly is_being_subjected to_the chosen_one/messiah, thus also the wives to_their husbands in everything.

25 The Men be_loving your wives, as also the chosen_one/messiah loved the assembly, and gave_ himself _over for her, 26 in_order_that he_may_sanctify her, having_cleansed her by_the washing of_ the _water by the_message, 27 in_order_that he_may_present the assembly he to_himself glorious, not having stain or wrinkle, or anything of_the such, but in_order_that it_may_be holy and blameless.

28 Thus the husbands are_ought also to_be_loving the wives of_themselves, as the bodies of_themselves.

The one loving the wife of_himself, is_loving himself.

29 For/Because no_one once hated the flesh of_himself, but is_nurturing and is_cherishing it, as the chosen_one/messiah also does for_the assembly, 30 because we_are members of_the body of_him.

31 For/Because this a_man will_be_leaving his father and the mother, and will_be_being_joined to_the wife of_him, and the two will_be into one flesh 32 This the mystery is great, but I am_speaking for chosen_one/messiah and for the assembly.

33 However you_all also, which each one_by one, let_him_be_loving the wife of_himself thus as himself, and the wife, in_order_that she_may_be_revering the husband.

6The Children, be_submitting to_the parents of_you_all in the_master, because/for this is right.

2 Be_honouring the father of_you and the mother (which is the_first command with a_promise), 3 in_order_that it_may_become well with_you, and you_will_be a_long_time on the earth.

4 And the fathers, not be_angering the children of_you_all, but be_nurturing them in the_discipline and admonition of_the_master.

5 The Slaves be_submitting to_your masters according_to flesh with respect and trembling, in sincerity of_the heart of_you_all as to_the chosen_one/messiah, 6 not with eyeservice as men_pleasing, but as slaves of_chosen_one/messiah, doing the will of_ the _god from the_heart, 7 with good_will serving as to_the master, and not to_people, 8 having_known that each if may_do good, this he_will_be_receiving_back from the_master, whether slave or free.

9 And the masters, be_doing the same things toward them, giving_up the threat, having_known that the Master both of_them and of_you_all is in the_heavens, and favouritism is not with him.

10 Of_the rest, be_being_enabled in the_master and in the power of_the strength of_him.

11 Dress_in the whole_armor of_ the _god, because/for that you_all to_be_able to_stand against the schemings of_the devil.

12 Because is not to_us the wrestling against blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the world_rulers of_ the this _darkness, against the spiritual of_ the _wickedness in the heavenly realms.

13 Because_of this, take_up the whole_armor of_ the _god, in_order_that you_all_may_be_able to_resist in the the evil day, and having_produced all things, to_stand.

14 Therefore stand: having_girded_about the waist of_you_all with truth, and having_dressed_in the breastplate of_ the _righteousness, 15 and having_shod your feet with the_readiness of_the good_message of_ the _peace.

16 In all things having_taken_up the shield of_ the _faith, with which you_all_will_be_able to_extinguish all the having_been_burned arrows of_the evil one.

17 And receive the helmet of_ the _salvation, and the sword of_the spirit, which is the_message of_god, 18 by all prayer and petition, praying in every season in the_spirit, and to the_same thing, watching with all perseverance and petition for all the holy ones, 19 and for me, in_order_that speech may_be_given to_me in the_opening of_the mouth of_me, with boldness to_make_known the mystery of_the good_message, 20 for which I_am_being_an_ambassador in a_chain, in_order_that in it I_may_speak_boldly, as it_is_fitting me to_speak.

21 But in_order_that you_all may_have_known also the things concerning me, what I_am_doing, Tuⱪikos the beloved brother and faithful servant will_be_making_known all things to_you_all, in the_master, 22 whom I_sent to you_all for same thing this, in_order_that you_all_may_know the things concerning us, and he_may_comfort the hearts of_you_all.

23 Peace be to_the brothers and love with faith from god the_father and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

24 The Grace be with all the ones loving the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, in indestructibility.

ESFM v0.6 PHP

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Filippaʸsios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos and Timotheos, slaves of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), to_all the holy ones in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous which being in Filippou, with the_overseers and servants: 2 grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

3 I_am_giving_thanks to_the god of_me on every the mentioning of_you_all, 4 always in every petition of_me for all of_you, with joy the petition making, 5 for the fellowship of_you_all in the good_message, from the first day until the time now, 6 having_persuaded same thing this, that the one having_begun in you_all a_work good, will_be_accomplishing it until the_day of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 7 as it_is right for_me this to_be_thinking about all of_you, because_of that to_be_having me in my heart you_all, in both the bonds of_me, and in the defense and confirmation of_the good_message, fellow-partakers with_me of_the grace all you_all being.

8 For/Because witness of_me the god is, how I_am_longing_for all you_all in the_compassions of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

9 And this I_am_praying, that the love of_you_all still more and more may_be_being_plentiful in knowledge and all insight, 10 in_order that to_be_approving you_all the things carrying_value, in_order_that you_all_may_be sincere and inoffensive to the_day of_chosen_one/messiah, 11 having_been_filled with_the_fruit of_righteousness which through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to the_glory and praise of_god.

12 And to_be_knowing you_all, I_am_wishing, brothers, that the things concerning me, more to the_progress of_the good_message has_come, 13 so_as the bonds of_me manifest in chosen_one/messiah to_become, in all the residence_of_the_governor and to_the rest all, 14 and the more of_the brothers in the_master having_trusted by_the bonds of_me, more_abundantly to_be_daring fearlessly the message of_ the _god to_be_speaking.

15 Some on_one_hand even because_of envy and strife, on_the_other_hand some also because_of goodwill the chosen_one/messiah are_proclaiming.

16 The ones on_the_other_hand out_of selfish_ambition the chosen_one/messiah are_proclaiming, not purely supposing tribulation to_be_raising to_the bonds of_me.

17 The ones indeed from love having_known that for defense of_the good_message I_am_appointing, 18 for what?

Except that in_every manner, whether in_under_pretense or in_truth, chosen_one/messiah is_being_proclaimed, and in this I_am_rejoicing, but also I_will_be_being_elated.

19 I_have_known for that this for_me will_be_turning_out to salvation through the of_you_all petition, and of_the_supply of_the spirit of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, 20 according_to the eager_expectation and hope of_me, that in nothing I_will_be_being_ashamed, but in all boldness, as always also now, will_be_being_magnified chosen_one/messiah in the body of_me, whether by life or by death.

21 For/Because to_me which to_be_living is chosen_one/messiah, and which to_die_off is gain.

22 But if which to_be_living in the_flesh, this for_me is the_fruit of_work.

And what I_will_be_choosing not I_am_making_known.

23 I_am_being_pressed and by the two, the desire having in_order that to_depart and with chosen_one/messiah to_be, because/for by_much more better, 24 but which to_be_remaining_on in the flesh, more_necessary because_of you_all.

25 And this having_persuaded, I_have_known that I_will_be_remaining and I_will_be_continuing_with with_all you_all for the of_you_all progress and joy of_the faith, 26 in_order_that the boast of_you_all may_be_being_plentiful in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous in me, through the my coming again to you_all.

27 Only worthily of_the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah be_living_as_citizen, in_order_that whether having_come and having_seen you_all, or being_absent, I_may_be_hearing the things concerning you_all, that you_all_are_standing_firm in one with_one, spirit heart contending_together for_the faith of_the good_message, 28 and not being_frightened in nothing by the ones opposing, which is to_them a_sign of_destruction, but to_you_all of_salvation, and this from god, 29 because to_you_all it_was_granted which concerning chosen_one/messiah, not only which on him to_be_believing, but also which concerning him to_be_suffering, 30 the same struggle having, such_as you_all_saw in me, and now are_hearing in me.

2If therefore any exhortation in chosen_one/messiah, if any consolation of_love, if any fellowship of_the_spirit, if anyone has compassions and compassions, 2 fulfill of_me the joy, in_order_that the same thing you_all_may_be_thinking, the same love having, united_in_soul, the one thing thinking.

3 Nothing do according_to selfish_ambition nor according_to vain_conceit, but the in_humility one_another considering being_above of_themselves, 4 not the things of_themselves each looking_out, but also the things of_others each.

5 This be_thinking in you_all, which also in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is, 6 who in the_form of_god being, not advantage considered which to_be equal with_god, 7 but himself emptied, the_form of_a_slave having_taken, in the_likeness of_humans having_become.

And in_form having_been_found as a_human, 8 he_humbled himself, having_become obedient unto death, and the_death of_the_stake.

9 Therefore also the god him highly_exalted, and granted to_him the name which above every name, 10 in_order_that at the name of_Yaʸsous, every knee may_bow of_heavenly and earthly and subterranean realms, 11 and every tongue may_confess that the_master is Yaʸsous is chosen_one/messiah, to the_glory of_god the_father.

12 So_then, beloved of_me, as always you_all_submitted, not as in the presence of_me only, but now by_much more in the absence of_me, with fear and trembling the of_yourselves salvation be_producing.

13 For/Because god is the one working in you_all, both which to_be_willing, and which to_be_working, because/for his good_pleasure.

14 All things be_doing without grumblings and speculations, 15 in_order_that you_all_may_become blameless and innocent, children of_god blameless in_the_midst of_a_generation crooked and having_been_perverted, among whom you_all_are_shining as lights in the_world, 16 the_message of_life holding_up to a_boast to_me in the_day of_chosen_one/messiah, because not in vain I_ran, nor in vain I_laboured, 17 but if even I_am_being_poured_out on the sacrifice and ministry of_the faith of_you_all, I_am_rejoicing and I_am_rejoicing_with with_all you_all.

18 And the same also you_all be_rejoicing and be_rejoicing_with with_me.

19 But I_am_hoping in the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), Timotheos quickly to_send to_you_all, in_order_that also_I may_be_encouraging, having_known the things concerning you_all.

20 For/Because no_one I_am_having kindred-spirit, who genuinely the things concerning you_all will_be_caring_for.

21 The ones for all the things of_themselves are_seeking, not the things of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

22 But the provenness of_him you_all_are_knowing, that as unto_a_father a_child serves, with me he_served in the good_message.

23 This one therefore on_one_hand I_am_hoping to_send, when wishfully I_may_look_out the things concerning me immediately, 24 on_the_other_hand I_have_persuaded in the_master that also myself quickly I_will_be_coming.

25 But necessary I_considered, Epafroditos, the brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier of_me, and of_you_all ambassador and minister of_the need of_me, to_send to you_all, 26 since longing_for he_was for_all for_you_all, and distressing because you_all_heard that he_ailed.

27 For/Because also he_ailed nearly to_death, but the god showed_mercy_to him, not and him only, but also me, in_order_that not sorrow on sorrow I_may_have.

28 Therefore more_earnestly I_sent him, in_order_that having_seen him again, you_all_may_be_elated and_I less_anxious may_be.

29 Therefore be_accepting him in the_master with all joy, and the such honoured ones be_having, 30 because because_of the work of_chosen_one/messiah unto death he_neared, having_risked with_his life, in_order_that he_may_fulfill_up the of_you_all lacking, of_the toward me ministry.

3For/Because_the rest, brothers of_me, be_rejoicing in the_master.

The same things to_be_writing to_you_all, to_me is on_one_hand not reluctant, on_the_other_hand for_you_all is secure.

2 Be_watching_out for_the dogs, be_watching_out for_the evil workers, be_watching_out for_the mutilation.

3 For/Because we are the circumcision, the ones in_the_spirit of_god worshiping and boasting in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and not in the_flesh having_trusted, 4 although I having confidence even in the_flesh.

If any is_supposing other to_have_trusted in the_flesh, I more: 5 in_circumcision the_eight_day of the_descent of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) of_the_tribe of_Beniamin/(Binyāmīn), a_Hebraios of Hebraios, according_to the_law a_Farisaios_party_member, 6 according_to zeal persecuting the assembly, according_to righteousness which is by the_law having_become blameless.

7 But which things was to_me gain, these I_have_considered because_of the chosen_one/messiah loss.

8 But indeed_rather also I_am_considering all things loss to_be, because_of that being_above the knowledge of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the master of_me, because_of whom the things all I_was_lost and I_am_considering them rubbish, in_order_that chosen_one/messiah I_may_gain 9 and may_be_found in him, not having my own righteousness which of the_law, but the righteousness through faith in_chosen_one/messiah, the of god righteousness based on the faith, 10 which to_know him, and the power of_the resurrection of_him, and fellowship of_the_sufferings of_him, being_conformed to_the death of_him, 11 if somehow I_may_attain to the resurrection which from the_dead.

12 Not that already I_received it, or already I_have_been_perfected, but I_am_pursuing, if also I_may_grasp, in that also I_was_grasped by chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

13 Brothers, I myself not am_counting to_have_grasped it, but I_do one thing: the things on_one_hand behind forgetting, on_the_other_hand to_the things ahead stretching_out, 14 to the_goal I_am_pursuing for the prize of_the upward calling of_ the _god in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

15 Therefore as_many_as mature are, this we_may_be_thinking, and if anything differently you_all_are_thinking, even this the god to_you_all will_be_revealing.

16 However to what we_attained, by_the same thing to_be_aligning.

17 Fellow-imitators of_me be_becoming, brothers, and be_observing the ones thus walking, as you_all_are_having for_an_example us.

18 For/Because many are_walking, of_whom often I_was_telling to_you_all, and now even weeping, I_am_telling you, the enemies of_the stake of_the chosen_one/messiah, 19 whose the end is destruction, of_whose the god is their belly, and their glory is in the shame of_them, the ones the earthly things thinking.

20 For/Because of_us the citizenship in the_heavens is_being, from which also a_saviour we_are_eagerly_waiting, the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, 21 who will_be_adapting the body of_ the _humiliation of_us, similar to_the body of_the glory of_him, according_to the working of_the thing to_be_able him, even to_subject to_him the things all.

4So_then, brothers of_me beloved and longed for, joy and crown of_me, thus be_standing_firm in the_master, beloved.

2 Euodia I_am_exhorting, and Suntuⱪaʸ I_am_exhorting, the same thing to_be_thinking in the_master.

3 Yes, I_am_asking also you, genuine companion, be_giving_help to_them, who in the good_message contended_together with_me, with both Klaʸmaʸs and the rest of_the_fellow-workers of_me, whose the names are in the_scroll of_life.

4 Be_rejoicing in the_master always, again I_will_be_saying, be_rejoicing.

5 The gentle of_you_all let_be_known to_all people.

The master near.

6 Nothing be_worrying, but in everything, the by_prayer and the petition with thanksgiving, the requests of_you_all let_be_being_made_known to the god.

7 And the peace of_ the _god which being_above all mind, will_be_guarding the hearts of_you_all and the thinking of_you_all in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

8 For/Because_the rest, brothers, as_much_as is true, as_much_as dignified, as_much_as right, as_much_as pure, as_much_as lovely, as_much_as admirable, if any virtue, and if any praise, these things be_counting.

9 What both you_all_learned and you_all_received, both you_all_heard and you_all_saw, in me, these things be_practicing, and the god of_ the _peace will_be with you_all.

10 But I_was_elated in the_master greatly, that now once you_all_revived which for me to_be_thinking, to which also you_all_were_thinking, but you_all_were_lacking_season.

11 Not that concerning poverty I_am_speaking, because/for I learned in whatever situations I_am content to_be.

12 I_have_known both to_be_being_humbled, I_have_known and to_be_being_plentiful.

In everything and in all things I_have_been_enlightened, both to_be_being_satisfied and to_be_hungering, both to_be_being_plentiful and to_be_being_deficient.

13 All things I_am_being_strong in the one strengthening me.

14 However well you_all_did, having_participated of_me in_the tribulation.

15 But have_known also you_all, Filippaʸsios, that in the_beginning of_the good_message, when I_came_out from Makedonia, not_one with_me assembly shared in the_matter of_giving and receiving, except not/lest you_all only.

16 Because even in Thessalonikaʸ, both once and twice, because/for the need to_me you_all_sent.

17 Not that I_am_seeking_after the gift, but I_am_seeking_after the fruit which being_plentiful to the_account of_you_all.

18 But I_am_receiving_fully all things, and I_am_being_plentiful, I_have_been_filled, having_received from Epafroditos the things from you_all, an_aroma of_a_sweet_fragrance, a_sacrifice acceptable, well_pleasing to_ the _god.

19 But the god of_me will_be_filling all the_need of_you_all, according_to the riches of_him in glory in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

20 And to_the god and father of_us be the glory to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

21 Greet every holy one in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, are_greeting you_all the with me brothers, 22 are_greeting you_all all the holy ones, and most_of_all the ones from the of_Kaisar house.

23 The grace of_the master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah be with the spirit of_you_all.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 COL

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Colossians

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) by the_will of_god, and Timotheos our brother, 2 to_the holy ones, in Kolossai and faithful brothers in chosen_one/messiah: grace to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

3 We_are_giving_thanks to_ the _god the_father of_the master of_us Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, always praying, because/for you_all 4 having_heard the faith of_you_all in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, and the love that you_all_are_having toward all the holy ones, 5 because_of the hope which lying_away for_you_all in the heavens, which you_all_previously_heard in the message of_the truth, the good_message, 6 the one being_present to you_all, as also in all the world, is bearing_fruit and being_grown, as also among you_all, from which day you_all_heard and knew the grace of_ the _god in truth, 7 as you_all_learned from Epafras, the beloved fellow-slave of_us, who is a_ faithful _servant of_the chosen_one/messiah, because/for us 8 the one also having_made_evident to_us the love of_you_all in the_spirit.

9 Because_of this we, also from which day we_heard it, are_ not _ceasing praying for you_all and requesting, in_order_that you_all_may_be_filled with_the knowledge of_the will of_him in all wisdom and spiritual insight, 10 to_walk worthily of_the master in all pleasing, in every work good bearing_fruit, and being_grown in_the knowledge of_ the _god, 11 with all power being_enabled according_to the power of_the glory of_him, to all endurance and patience with joy, 12 giving_thanks to_the father, the one having_qualified you_all for the portion of_the allotment of_the holy ones in the light, 13 who rescued us from the power of_ the _darkness, and redirected us into the kingdom of_the son of_the love of_him, 14 in whom we_are_having the redemption, the forgiveness of_ the _sins, 15 who is the_image of_the the invisible god, the_firstborn of_all creation, 16 because by him was_created the things all in the heavens and on the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones, or masterships, or rulers, or authorities, all the things has_been_created by him and for him.

17 And he is before all things, and all the things in him has_consisted.

18 And he is the head of_the body, the assembly, who is the beginning, firstborn from the dead, in_order_that he may_become being_first, in all things 19 because in him all the fullness he_took_pleasure to_dwell, 20 and by him to_reconcile the things all to himself, having_made_peace by the blood of_the stake of_him through him, whether the things on the earth, or the things in the heavens.

21 And you_all once being having_been_estranged and enemies the in_mind, in your the evil works, 22 but now you_all_have_been_reconciled in the body of_the flesh of_him, through his death, to_present you_all holy, and blameless, and unindictable, in_front_of him, 23 if surely you_all_are_continuing_on in_the faith, having_been_established and firm, and not being_shifted from the hope of_the good_message which you_all_heard, which having_been_proclaimed in all creation which under the heaven, of_which I Paulos became a_servant.

24 Now I_am_rejoicing in the sufferings for you_all, and I_am_filling_up the lacking things of_the tribulations of_the chosen_one/messiah in the flesh of_me for the body of_him, which is the assembly, 25 of_which I became a_servant, according_to the management of_ the _god, which having_been_given to_me for you_all, to_fulfill the message of_ the _god, 26 the mystery which having_been_hidden_away from the ages and from the generations, but now was_revealed to_the holy ones of_him, 27 to_whom the god willed to_make_known what is the riches of_the glory of_ the this _mystery among the pagans, which is chosen_one/messiah in you_all, the hope of_ the _glory, 28 whom we are_proclaiming, admonishing every person and teaching every person in all wisdom, in_order_that we_may_present every person perfect in chosen_one/messiah.

29 To which also I_am_labouring, striving according_to the working of_him, which working in me in power.

2For/Because I_am_wanting you_all to_have_known how_much a_struggle I_am_having for you_all and the ones in Laodikeia, and as_many_as have_ not _seen the face of_me in the_flesh, 2 in_order_that the hearts of_them may_be_comforted, having_been_held_together in love, and to all the_riches of_the full_assurance of_ the _insight, to the_knowledge of_the mystery of_ the _god, chosen_one/messiah, 3 in whom all the treasures of_ the _wisdom and of_knowledge are secret.

4 This I_am_saying in_order_that no_one may_be_deluding you_all by persuade_speech.

5 For/Because if also I_am_being_absent in_the flesh, but the in_spirit I_am with you_all, rejoicing and seeing the order of_you_all and the firmness of_the faith of_you_all in chosen_one/messiah.

6 Therefore as you_all_received the chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master, be_walking in him, 7 having_been_rooted and being_built_up in him, and being_confirmed in_the faith, as you_all_were_taught, being_plentiful in thanksgiving.

8 Be_watching_out, lest anyone will_be which taking_ you_all _captive through the philosophy and empty seduction, according_to the tradition of_ the _humans, according_to the principles of_the world, and not according_to chosen_one/messiah.

9 Because in him all the fullness of_the deity is_dwelling bodily, 10 and you_all_are having_been_fulfilled in him, who is the head of_all rule and authority, 11 in whom also you_all_were_circumcised with_circumcision not_hand_made, in the disarmament of_the body of_the flesh by the circumcision of_the chosen_one/messiah, 12 having_been_buried_with with_him in the washing, in which also you_all_were_raised_up_with him, through the faith in_the working of_ the _god, which having_raised him from the_dead.

13 And you_all being dead in the transgressions and in_the uncircumcision of_the flesh of_you_all, he_made_ us _alive_together with him, having_forgiven all our transgressions to_us, 14 having_wiped_out the handwriting against us in_the decrees, which was hostile to_us, and it has_taken_away out_of the midst, having_nailed it to_the stake, 15 having_disarmed the rulers and the authorities, he_exposed them in public, having_triumphed over_them in him.

16 Therefore not let_ anyone _be_judging you_all in food, and in drink, or in regard of_a_feast, or new_moon, or days_of_rest, 17 which is a_shadow of_the things coming, but the body is of_the chosen_one/messiah.

18 ˓Let˒_ no_one _be_disqualifying you_all, willing in humility, and the_worship of_the messengers, which he_has_seen detailing, vainly being_arrogant by the mind of_the flesh of_him, 19 and not taking_hold_of the head, from whom all the body by its joints and ligaments being_supplied and being_held_together, is_growing with_the growth of_ the _god.

20 If you_all_died_off with chosen_one/messiah from the principles of_the world, why are_you_all_being_indoctrinated as_though living in the_world: 21 You_may_ not _touch.

You_may_ not _taste.

You_may_ not _touch.

22 Which is all things to corruption in_the depletion, according_to the commands and teachings of_ the _humans?

23 Which things is an_account indeed having of_wisdom in personal_religion and humility, and severity of_the_body, not in any honour against the_indulgence of_the flesh.

3Therefore if you_all_were_raised_up_with with_the chosen_one/messiah, be_seeking the things above, where the chosen_one/messiah is sitting at the_right hand of_ the _god.

2 Be_thinking the things above, not the things on the earth.

3 For/Because you_all_died_off, and the life of_you_all has_been_hidden with the chosen_one/messiah in the god.

4 Whenever the chosen_one/messiah, the life of_you_all, may_be_revealed, then you_all also will_be_being_revealed with him in glory.

5 Therefore make_dead your members which are on the earth: sexual_immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and the greediness, which is idolatry, 6 because_of which things the severe_anger of_ the _god, is_coming, 7 among whom you_all also walked once when you_all_were_living in these things.

8 But now you_all also put_away all the things: severe_anger, rage, malice, slander, profanity out_of the mouth of_you_all.

9 Be_ not _lying to one_another, having_disarmed the old person with the practices of_him, 10 and having_dressed_in the new man, which being_renewed in knowledge, according_to the_image of_the one having_created him, 11 where there_is not Hellaʸn and Youdaios, circumcision and uncircumcision, foreigner, Skuthaʸs, slave, free, but chosen_one/messiah is all things and in all things.

12 Therefore as the_chosen of_ the _god, holy ones and having_been_loved, dress_in hearts of_compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience, 13 tolerating of_one_another and forgiving to_yourselves, if anyone may_be_having a_complaint against anyone, as also the master forgave to_you_all, thus also you_all forgive.

14 And over all these things, the put_on love, which is the_bond of_ the _perfection.

15 And the peace of_the chosen_one/messiah let_be_deciding in the hearts of_you_all, to which also you_all_were_called in one body, and be_becoming thankful.

16 let_ The message of_the chosen_one/messiah _be_Dwelling_in in you_all richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing yourselves in_psalms, hymns, spiritual songs, singing with the thankfulness in the hearts of_you_all the to_god.

17 And everything, whatever anything if you_all_may_be_doing in message or in work, all things in the_name of_the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) do, giving_thanks to_ the _god the_father through him.

18 The Wives, be_being_subjected to_your husbands, as was_fitting in the_master.

19 The Husbands, be_loving your wives, and be_ not _being_embittered toward them.

20 The Children, be_submitting to_your parents in all things, because/for this is well_pleasing in the_master.

21 The fathers, not be_provoking the children of_you_all, in_order_that they_may_ not _be_losing_heart.

22 The Slaves, be_submitting to_your masters in all things according_to flesh, not with eyeservice as men_pleasing, but in sincerity of_heart, revering the master.

23 Whatever if you_all_may_be_doing, be_working with ^your_heart, as to_the master and not to_people, 24 having_known that you_all_will_be_taking_back from the_master the repaying of_your inheritance.

For/Because_ you_all_are_serving _the master chosen_one/messiah.

25 The one for doing_wrong, will_be_receiving_back what he_did_wrong, and there_is not favouritism.

4The Masters, be_bringing_about what is righteous and the equality to_your slaves, having_known that also you_all are_having a_Master in heaven.

2 Be_persevering the in_prayer, watching in it with thanksgiving, 3 praying together also for us, in_order_that the god may_open_up to_us a_door for_the message, to_speak the mystery of_the chosen_one/messiah, because_of which also I_have_been_bound, 4 in_order_that I_may_reveal it, as it_is_fitting me to_speak.

5 In wisdom be_walking toward the ones outside, redeeming the time.

6 The speech of_you_all always in grace let_be, having_been_seasoned with_salt, to_have_known how it_is_fitting you_all to_be_answering to_ each _one.

7 Tuⱪikos will_be_making_known to_you_all all the things concerning me, the beloved brother, and faithful servant, and fellow-slave in the_master, 8 whom I_sent to you_all for same thing this, in_order_that you_all_may_know the things concerning you_all, and he_may_comfort the hearts of_you_all, 9 with Onaʸsimos, the faithful and beloved brother, who is of you_all.

They_will_be_making_known all things to_you_all the things here.

10 Aristarⱪos the fellow-prisoner of_me is_greeting you_all, and Markos, the cousin of_Barnabas (concerning whom you_all_received commands, if he_may_come to you_all, receive him), 11 and Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one being_called Youstos, these are the ones being of the_circumcision, the_only fellow-workers for the kingdom of_ the _god, who were_become an_encouragement to_me.

12 Epafras who is of you_all is_greeting you_all, a_slave of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, always striving for you_all in the prayers, in_order_that you_all_may_be_stood mature and having_been_fully_assured in all the_will of_ the _god.

13 For/Because I_am_testifying to_him that he_is_having great distress for you_all, and the ones in Laodikeia, and the ones in Hierapolis.

14 Loukas the the beloved doctor is_greeting you_all, and Daʸmas.

15 Greet the brothers in Laodikeia, and Numfas, and the assembly in the_house of_them.

16 And whenever my letter may_be_read among you_all, make that also it_may_be_read in the assembly of_the_ones_from_Laodikeia, and that the letter from Laodikeia you_all may_ also _read.

17 And say to_Arⱪippos: Be_watching_out to_the service that you_received in the_master, in_order_that you_may_be_fulfilling it.

18 The greeting is which by_my own hand, of_Paulos.

Be_remembering of_me about_the bonds.

The grace be with you_all.

ESFM v0.6 TH1

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

1 Thessalonians

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, and Silouanos, and Timotheos, to_the assembly of_the_ones_from_Thessalonikaʸ in god the_father and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah: grace to_you_all and peace.

2 We_are_giving_thanks to_ the _god always concerning all of_you, remembrance making in the prayers of_us, unceasingly 3 remembering of_you_all about_the work of_ the _faith, and the labour of_ the _love, and the endurance of_ the _hope of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, before the god and father of_us, 4 having_known, brothers having_been_loved by the god, the choice of_you_all, 5 because the good_message of_us not was_become to you_all in message only, but also in power, and in the_spirit holy, and full_assurance much, as you_all_have_known such_as we_were_become you_all because_of you_all.

6 And you_all imitators of_us were_become and of_the master, having_received the message in tribulation much with the_joy of_the_spirit holy, 7 so_as to_become you_all examples to_all the ones believing in the Makedonia and in the Aⱪaia.

8 From for you_all has_been_sounded_out the message of_the master, not only in the Makedonia and in the Aⱪaia, but in every place the faith of_you_all which toward the god has_come_out, so_as no need to_be_having us to_be_speaking anything.

9 For/Because they concerning us are_reporting what_kind entrance we_had to you_all, and how you_all_turned_back to the god from the idols, to_be_serving for_the_god living and true, 10 and to_be_waiting for_the son of_him from the heavens, whom he_raised from the dead, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one rescuing us from the severe_anger which coming.

2For/Because yourselves you_all_have_known, brothers, the entrance of_us which to you_all, that not vain it_has_become, 2 but having_previously_suffered and having_been_mistreated, as you_all_have_known, in Filippou we_spoke_boldly in the god of_us, to_speak to you_all the good_message of_ the _god among much struggle.

3 For/Because the exhortation of_us not of deception, nor of impurity, nor in deceit, 4 but as we_have_been_approved by the god, to_be_entrusted the good_message, thus we_are_speaking, not as to_people bringing_pleasure, but to_god, the one approving the hearts of_us.

5 For/Because neither once with message of_flattery we_were_become, as you_all_have_known, nor with a_under_pretense for_greediness (god is witness) 6 nor seeking from people glory, neither from you_all, nor from others, 7 being_able in burden to_be, as of_chosen_one/messiah ambassadors.

But we_were_become infants in the_midst of_you_all, as if a_nursing_mother may_be_cherishing the of_herself children.

8 Thus longing for_you_all, we_were_taking_pleasure to_share with_you_all, not only the good_message of_ the _god, but also the of_ourselves lives, because beloved to_us you_all_were_become.

9 For/Because you_all_are_remembering, brothers, the labour of_us and the hardship, night and day working, in_order that not to_burden anyone of_you_all, we_proclaimed to you_all the good_message of_ the _god.

10 You_all are witnesses and the god, how devoutly, and justly, and blamelessly, to_you_all the ones believing we_were_become, 11 just_as you_all_have_known how one each of_you_all, as a_father to_children of_himself, 12 exhorting you_all, and consoling, and testifying, in_order that to_be_walking you_all worthily of_ the _god, the one having_called you_all into the of_himself kingdom and glory.

13 And because_of this also we are_giving_thanks to_ the _god unceasingly that having_received the_message by_hearing from us of_ the _god, you_all_received not the_message of_humans, but as truly it_is, the_message of_god, which also is_working in you_all which believing.

14 For/Because you_all imitators were_become, brothers, of_the assemblies of_ the _god, which being in the Youdaia in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), because the same things you_all_suffered, also you_all by your own fellow-countrymen, as also they did by the Youdaiōns, 15 who both the master having_killed_off Yaʸsous, and their prophets, and us having_driven_out, and to_god not bringing_pleasure, but to_all people of_contrary, 16 forbidding us to_the pagans to_speak, in_order_that they_may_be_saved, because/for which to_fulfill of_them the sins always.

But came on them the severe_anger to end.

17 But we, brothers, having_been_orphaned of you_all, because/for the_time of_an_hour, in_face not in_heart, more_abundantly we_were_earnest the face of_you_all to_see with great desire.

18 Because we_wanted to_come to you_all, I indeed Paulos, both once and twice, and hindered us the Satan/(Sāţān).

19 For/Because who is of_us the_hope or the_joy or the_crown of_boasting?

Or not are even you_all, before the master of_us, Yaʸsous, at the of_him coming?

20 For/Because you_all are the glory of_us, and the joy.

3Therefore no_longer enduring, we_took_pleasure to_be_left in Athaʸnai alone, 2 and we_sent Timotheos, the brother of_us, and servant of_ the _god in the good_message of_the chosen_one/messiah, in_order that to_strengthen you_all and to_exhort, concerning the faith of_you_all, 3 that no_one to_be_being_disturbed by the tribulations these.

For/Because yourselves you_all_have_known that for this we_are_appointing.

4 For/Because also when with you_all we_were, we_were_previously_saying to_you_all that we_are_going to_be_being_oppressed, as also it_became and you_all_have_known.

5 Because_of this also_I no_longer enduring, I_sent in_order that to_know the faith of_you_all, lest somehow tempted you_all the one tempting, and in vain may_become the labour of_us.

6 But now having_come Timotheos to us from you_all, and having_good_message_preached to_us about_the faith and the love of_you_all, and that you_all_are_having a_mentioning of_us good always, longing us to_see, just_as also we you_all.

7 Because_of this we_were_comforted, brothers, by you_all in all the hardship and tribulation of_us, through the of_you_all faith.

8 Because now we_are_living, if you_all are_standing_firm in the_master.

9 For/Because what thanksgiving we_are_being_able to_the to_god to_repay concerning you_all, because/for all the joy that we_are_rejoicing because_of you_all, before the god of_us.

10 Night and day, beyond_exceedingly beseeching in_order that to_see of_you_all the face, and to_prepare the lacking things in_the faith of_you_all?

11 And himself the god and father of_us, and the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), might_direct the way of_us to you_all.

12 And you_all the master might_be_plentiful and might_be_plentiful the in_love toward one_another, and toward all, just_as also we toward you_all, 13 in_order that to_strengthen of_you_all the hearts, blameless in holiness before the god and father of_us, at the coming of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous, with all the holy ones of_him.

Truly.

4Therefore finally, brothers, we_are_asking you_all and we_are_exhorting in the_master Yaʸsous, as you_all_received from us, which how it_is_fitting you_all to_be_walking and to_be_bringing_pleasure to_god (as even you_all_are_walking), in_order_that you_all_may_be_being_plentiful more.

2 For/Because you_all_have_known what_all charges we_gave to_you_all through the master Yaʸsous.

3 For/Because this is the_will of_ the _god, the holiness of_you_all, to_be_keeping_away you_all from the sexual_immorality, 4 to_have_known each of_you_all the of_himself vessel, to_be_acquiring in holiness and honour, 5 not in the_passion of_lust, just_as also the pagans which not having_known the god, 6 which not to_be_going_beyond and to_be_exploiting in the matter the brother of_him, because avenging is the_master concerning all these things, as also we_previously_said to_you_all and we_testified.

7 For/Because not called us the god to impurity, but in holiness.

8 So_then the one rejecting this, not a_human is_rejecting, but the god, the one giving the spirit of_him the holy to you_all.

9 And concerning the brotherly_love, no need you_all_are_having for_me to_be_writing to_you_all, because/for yourselves you_all god-taught are, in_order that to_be_loving one_another.

10 For/Because also you_all_are_doing it toward all the brothers, who are in all the Makedonia.

But we_are_exhorting you_all, brothers, to_be_being_plentiful more, 11 and to_be_being_ambitious to_be_living_quietly and to_be_doing your own things, and to_be_working with_your own hands of_you_all, as to_you_all we_commanded, 12 in_order_that you_all_may_be_walking properly toward the ones outside, and of_nothing need you_all_may_be_having.

13 Not but we_are_wanting you_all to_be_not_knowing, brothers, concerning the ones being_fallen_asleep, in_order_that not you_all _may_be_being_sorrowed, as also the rest, the ones not having hope.

14 For/Because if we_are_believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) died_off and rose_up, thus also the god the ones having_been_fallen_asleep through the Yaʸsous will_be_bringing with him.

15 For/Because this to_you_all we_are_saying in the_message of_the_master, that we the ones living, which being_remaining to the coming of_the master, by_no_means not may_precede the ones having_been_fallen_asleep.

16 Because himself the master with a_loud_command, with the_voice of_an_archangel, and with the_trumpet of_god, will_be_coming_down from heaven, and the dead in chosen_one/messiah will_be_rising_up first, 17 then we the ones living, which being_remaining together with them, will_be_being_snatched in the_clouds for the_meeting of_the master in the_air, and thus always with the_master we_will_be.

18 So_then be_comforting one_another with the messages these.

5And concerning the times and the seasons, brothers, no need you_all_are_having to_you_all to_be_being_written.

2 For/Because yourselves exactly you_all_have_known that the_day of_the_master, as a_thief by night thus is_coming.

3 Whenever they_may_be_saying: Peace and security, then sudden is_recognizing to_them destruction, as the birth_pains to_the woman in pregnant having a_child, and by_no_means not they_may_escape.

4 But you_all, brothers, not are in darkness, in_order_that the day you_all like thieves may_grasp.

5 For/Because all you_all sons of_light are, and sons of_day.

Neither we_are of_night nor of_darkness.

6 Therefore consequently not we_may_be_sleeping as the rest, but we_may_be_watching and we_may_be_being_sober.

7 For/Because the ones sleeping, by_night are_sleeping, and the ones being_drunk, by_night are_being_drunk.

8 But we of_the_day being, may_be_being_sober, having_dressed_in the_breastplate of_faith and love, and the_helmet, the_hope of_salvation.

9 Because not appointed the god us for severe_anger, but for procuring of_salvation through the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, 10 the one having_died_off for us, in_order_that whether we_may_be_watching or we_may_be_sleeping, together with him we_may_live.

11 Therefore be_comforting one_another, and be_building one the one, as also you_all_are_doing.

12 But we_are_asking you_all, brothers, to_have_known the ones labouring among you_all, and leading of_you_all in the_master, and admonishing you_all, 13 and to_be_considering them beyond_exceedingly in love, because_of the work of_them.

Be_being_at_peace among yourselves.

14 And we_are_exhorting you_all, brothers, be_admonishing the lazy, be_consoling the fainthearted, be_upholding of_the weak, be_being_patient toward all.

15 Be_seeing not someone evil for evil to_anyone may_give_back, but always the good be_pursuing, and toward one_another and toward all.

16 Always be_rejoicing.

17 Unceasingly be_praying.

18 In everything be_giving_thanks, because/for this is the_will of_god in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous toward you_all.

19 The spirit not be_extinguishing.

20 Prophesies not be_scorning.

21 All things be_approving, the good be_keeping.

22 From every appearance of_evil be_keeping_away.

23 And himself the god of_ the _peace might_sanctify you_all complete, and complete of_you_all the spirit, and the soul, and the body, blamelessly at the coming of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, might_have_kept.

24 Faithful is the one calling you_all, who also will_be_performing it.

25 Brothers, be_praying also for us.

26 Greet the brothers all with a_kiss holy.

27 I_am_adjuring you_all by_the master, to_be_read my letter to_all the brothers.

28 The grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, with you_all be.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 TH2

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

2 Thessalonians

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, and Silouanos, and Timotheos, to_the assembly of_the_ones_from_Thessalonikaʸ, in god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah: 2 grace be to_you_all and peace from god the_father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

3 To_be_giving_thanks we_ought to_ the _god always concerning you_all, brothers, as worthy it_is, because is_growing_beyond the faith of_you_all, and is_being_plentiful the love of_one each, of_all of_you, to one_another, 4 so_as ourselves us in you_all to_be_boasting, in the assemblies of_ the _god, because/for the endurance of_you_all, and faith in all the persecutions of_you_all, and in_the tribulations that you_all_are_tolerating, 5 a_display of_the righteous judgement of_ the _god, in_order that to_be_considered_worthy you_all of_the kingdom of_ the _god, because/for which also you_all_are_suffering, 6 if_indeed righteous it_is with god, to_repay to_the ones oppressing you_all in_tribulation, 7 and to_you_all which being_oppressed, relaxation with us at the revelation of_the master Yaʸsous from heaven, with messengers of_power of_him, 8 in a_fire of_flame giving vengeance on_the ones not having_known god, and on_the ones not submitting to_the good_message of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), chosen_one/messiah, 9 who justice will_be_paying with_destruction eternal, from the_presence of_the master, and from the glory of_the strength of_him, 10 whenever he_may_come to_be_glorified_in in the holy ones of_him, and to_be_marvelled among all the ones having_believed, because was_believed the testimony of_us to you_all in the day that.

11 For/Because which also we_are_praying always for you_all, in_order_that you_all may_consider_worthy of_the calling the god of_us, and may_fulfill every good_pleasure of_goodness, and work of_faith with power, 12 so_that may_be_glorified_in the name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous, in you_all, and you_all in him, according_to the grace of_the god of_us and of_the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

2And we_are_asking you_all, brothers, concerning the coming of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, and of_us gathering_together to him, 2 in_order that not quickly to_be_shaken you_all in the mind, nor to_be_being_alarmed, neither by spirit, nor by message, nor by letter, as_though by us, as that has_presented the day of_the master.

3 Not someone you_all may_deceive in not_one manner, because if not may_come the apostasy first, and may_be_revealed the man of_ the _lawlessness, the son of_ the _destruction, 4 the one opposing and exalting himself over every being_called a_god or object_of_worship, so_as him in the temple of_ the _god to_sit_down, demonstrating himself that he_is god.

5 Not you_all_are_remembering that still being with you_all, these things I_was_saying to_you_all?

6 And now the thing restraining you_all_have_known, in_order that to_be_revealed him in the of_him time.

7 For/Because the mystery already is_working of_ the _lawlessness, only the one restraining it now there_is, until out_of the_midst it_may_become.

8 And then will_be_being_revealed the lawless one, whom the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) will_be_killing with_the breath/spirit of_the mouth of_him, and will_be_nullifying by_the appearing of_the coming of_him, 9 of_whom is the coming, according_to the_working of_ the _Satan/(Sāţān) in every power, and signs, and wonders of_falsehood, 10 and in every seduction of_unrighteousness, in_the ones perishing, because/for which the love of_the truth not they_received, in_order that to_be_saved them.

11 And because_of this, is_sending to_them the god a_working of_deception, in_order that to_believe them in_the falsehood, 12 in_order_that may_be_judged all the ones not having_believed in_the truth, but having_taken_pleasure the in_unrighteousness.

13 But we ought to_be_giving_thanks to_ the _god always concerning you_all, brothers having_been_loved by the_master, that chose you_all the god, from the_beginning to salvation in the_holiness of_the_spirit and faith of_the_truth, 14 to which he_called you_all, through the good_message of_us, to the_procuring of_the_glory of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

15 Therefore consequently, brothers, be_standing_firm and be_taking_hold_of the traditions that you_all_were_taught, whether by message, or by letter from_us.

16 And himself the master of_us, chosen_one/messiah, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and the god the father of_us, the one having_loved us and having_given comfort eternal, and hope good by grace, 17 might_comfort the hearts, of_you_all and might_strengthen you_all in every work and message good.

3For/Because_the rest, be_praying, brothers, because/for us, in_order_that the message of_the master may_be_spreading and may_be_being_glorified, as also with you_all, 2 and in_order_that we_may_be_rescued from the perverse and evil people, because/for not is of_all are the faith.

3 But faithful is the master, who will_be_strengthening you_all, and will_be_keeping you_all from the evil one.

4 And we_have_persuaded in the_master to you_all that the things we_are_commanding, and you_all_are_doing and will_be_doing.

5 And the master might_direct of_you_all the hearts into the love of_ the _god, and into the endurance of_the chosen_one/messiah.

6 And we_are_commanding to_you_all, brothers, in the_name of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to_be_avoiding you_all from every brother lazily walking, and not according_to the tradition which they_received from us.

7 For/Because yourselves you_all_have_known how it_is_fitting to_be_imitating us, because not we_loafed among you_all, 8 nor undeservedly bread we_ate from anyone, but in labour and hardship, night and day working, in_order that not to_burden anyone of_you_all.

9 Not that not we_are_having the_right, but in_order_that ourselves an_example we_may_give to_you_all, in_order that to_be_imitating us.

10 For/Because even when we_were with you_all, this we_were_commanding to_you_all, that if anyone not is_willing to_be_working, not him _let_be_eating.

11 For/Because we_are_hearing some are walking among you_all lazily, nothing working, but meddling.

12 And the to_such we_are_commanding and are_exhorting by the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, that with quietness working the of_themselves bread they_may_be_eating.

13 But you_all, brothers, not may_lose_heart doing_good.

14 And if anyone not is_submitting to_the message of_us through the letter, this man be_taking_note, not to_be_associating_with with_him, in_order_that he_may_be_swayed.

15 And_yet not as an_enemy be_considering him, but be_admonishing him as a_brother.

16 And himself the master of_ the _peace, might_give to_you_all the peace through everyone in every manner.

The master be with all of_you.

17 The greeting the in_my own hand, of_Paulos, which is ^my_sign in every letter, thus I_am_writing.

18 The grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, with all of_you.

ESFM v0.6 TI1

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

1 Timotheos

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), according_to the_command of_god the_saviour of_us, and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah the hope of_us, 2 to_Timotheos, genuine child in the_faith: grace, mercy, peace from god the_father and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the master of_us.

3 As I_implored you to_remain in Efesos, going to Makedonia, in_order_that you_may_command to_some not to_be_teaching_differently, 4 nor to_be_giving_heed to_myths and endless genealogies, which are_bringing_about speculations rather than management of_god, which is in faith.

5 And the outcome of_our charge is love out_of a_pure heart, and a_ good _conscience, and an_ unhypocritical _faith, 6 from_which some having_deviated, were_turned_away to useless_talk, 7 wanting to_be law_teachers, not understanding neither what they_are_saying, nor about what_all they_are_confirming.

8 But we_have_known that the law is good, if someone may_be_resorting to_it lawfully, 9 having_known this, that for_the_righteous the_law is_ not _appointing, but for_the_lawless and insubordinate, the_ungodly and the_sinners, unholy and profane, father_killers and mother_killers, murderers, 10 the_sexually_immoral, sodomisers, kidnappers, liars, perjurers, and if any other thing is_opposing to_the being_sound teaching, 11 according_to the good_message of_the glory of_the blessed god, which I was_entrusted.

12 I_am_having thankfulness for_the one having_strengthened me, chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master of_us, because he_considered me faithful, having_appointed me to service, 13 the earlier being a_slanderous, and a_persecutor, and an_abuser, but I_was_shown_mercy, because not_knowing, I_did it in unbelief.

14 And the grace of_the master of_us, over_been_plentiful with faith and love which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

15 Trustworthy is the saying, and worthy of_all acceptance: that chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous came into the world to_save sinners, of_whom I am the_first.

16 But because_of this I_was_shown_mercy, in_order_that in me first Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah may_display his all patience, because/for a_pattern of_the ones going to_be_believing in him, to life eternal.

17 And to_the king of_the ages, the_indestructible, invisible, only god, honour and glory be, to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

18 This the charge I_am_entrusting to_you, child, Timotheos, according_to the prophesies going_before to you, that you_may_be_warring by them the good warfare, 19 holding faith and a_good conscience, which some having_pushed_away, concerning their faith they_suffered_shipwreck, 20 of_whom is Humenaios and Alexandros, whom I_gave_over to_ the _Satan/(Sāţān), in_order_that they_may_be_disciplined not to_be_slandering.

2Therefore I_am_exhorting, first of_all petitions, prayers, petitions, thanksgivings to_be_being_made, because/for all people, 2 for kings and all who being in prominence, in_order_that we_may_be_going_by a_tranquil and quiet living in all devoutness and dignity.

3 This is good and acceptable before god the saviour of_us, 4 who is_wanting all people to_be_saved, and to_come to the_knowledge of_the_truth.

5 For/Because one god there_is, also one mediator between_god and humans, the_human chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 6 the one having_given himself a_ransom for all, and testimony in_ its_own _seasons, 7 to which I was_appointed a_proclaimer and an_ambassador (I_am_speaking the_truth in chosen_one/messiah, I_am_ not _lying), a_teacher of_the_pagans in knowledge and truth.

8 Therefore I_am_wishing the men to_be_praying in every place, lifted_up devout hands apart_from severe_anger and speculation.

9 Likewise women in respectable apparel to_be_adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety, not with braids, and gold, or pearls, or expensive clothing, 10 but what is_befitting to_women professing the_god-fearing, through good works.

11 ˓Let˒_ a_woman _be_learning in quietness in all submission.

12 But I_am_ not _permitting to_be_teaching by_a_women, nor to_be_domineering of_a_man, but to_be in quietness.

13 For/Because Adam/(ʼĀdām) was_formed first, thereafter Heua/(Ḩavvāh), 14 and Adam was_ not _seduced, but the woman having_been_deceived, has_become in transgression.

15 But she_will_be_being_saved through the childbearing, if they_may_remain in faith, and love, and holiness, with sobriety.

3The saying is trustworthy: If anyone is_aspiring to_overseeing, he_is_desiring of_a_good work.

2 Therefore it_is_fitting the overseer to_be irreproachable, the_husband of_one wife, sober, sensible, respectable, hospitable, teaching, 3 not winebibbing, nor a_bully, but gentle, peaceable, ungreedy, 4 leading of_his own house well, having children in submission, with all dignity 5 (but if someone has_ not _known to_lead of_his own house, how ˓will˒_he_be_taking_care of_the_assembly of_god?) 6 Not a_neophyte, in_order_that not having_been_conceited, he_may_fall_in into the_judgement of_the devil.

7 And it_is_fitting him also, to_be_having a_ good _testimony from the ones outside, in_order_that he_may_ not _fall_in into derision and the_snare of_the devil.

8 Servants likewise should_be dignified, not double-tongued, not addicted to_ much _wine, not greedy, 9 holding the mystery of_the faith in a_ clean _conscience.

10 And also let_ these _be_being_approved first, thereafter let_them_be_serving, being unindictable.

11 ˓Their˒_wives likewise should_be dignified, not diabolical, sober, faithful in all things.

12 Servants, let_ them _be husbands of_one wife, leading of_^their_children well and of_their own households.

13 For/Because the ones having_served well are_procuring a_ good _standing for_themselves, and great confidence in the_faith which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

14 I_am_writing these things to_you, hoping to_come to you in quickness, 15 but if I_may_be_slowing, in_order_that you_may_have_known how it_is_fitting to_be_being_conducted in the_household of_god, which is the_assembly of_god the_living, the_pillar and foundation of_the truth.

16 And confessedly great is the of_ the _devoutness mystery: Who was_revealed in the_flesh, was_justified in the_spirit, was_seen by_messengers, was_proclaimed among the_nations, was_believed in the_world, was_taken_up in glory.

4But the spirit is_speaking expressly that in later times, some will_be_withdrawing from_the faith, giving_heed to_ deceitful _spirits and teachings of_demons, 2 in hypocrisy of_liars, having_been_seared their own conscience, 3 forbidding to_be_marrying, to_be_keeping_away from_foods that the god created for partaking with thanksgiving by_the faithful ones and having_known the truth.

4 Because every creature of_god is good, and nothing being_received with thanksgiving is rejected, 5 for/because it_is_being_sanctified by the_message of_god and petition.

6 These things laying_down to_the brothers, you_will_be a_ good _servant of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), being_nourished in_the messages of_the faith, and of_the good teaching with_which you_have_followed.

7 But be_refusing the profane and granny myths.

And be_training yourself to devoutness, 8 For/Because the bodily training for is a_little beneficial, but the devoutness is beneficial for all things, the_promise holding of_the_ which present _life, and of_the_ coming _life.

9 The saying is trustworthy, and worthy of_all acceptance.

10 For/Because we_are_labouring and we_are_striving for this, because we_have_hoped in a_ living _god, who is the_saviour of_all people, most_of_all of_believers.

11 Be_commanding these things and be_teaching.

12 let_ no_one of_you _be_Despising the youth, but be_becoming an_example for_the believing ones, in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity.

13 Until I_am_coming, be_giving_heed to_the public_reading, to_ the _exhortation, to_ the _teaching.

14 Not be_neglecting of_the gift in you, which was_given to_you through prophecy, with the_laying_on of_the hands of_the council_of_elders.

15 Be_pondering these things, be in these things, in_order_that the progress of_you may_be manifest to_all.

16 Be_holding_on to_yourself and to_the teaching.

Be_continuing_on in_them, because/for doing this, you_will_be_saving both yourself and the ones hearing from_you.

5You_may_ not _harshly_give_rebuke to_an_elder, but be_exhorting him as a_father, younger men as brothers, 2 eldresses as mothers, younger as sisters, in all purity.

3 Be_honouring widows, who are really widows.

4 But if any widow is_having children or grandchildren, let_them_be_learning to_be_devout first to_their own household, and to_be_giving_back recompense to_the parents, because/for this is acceptable before the god.

5 And the woman really a_widow and having_been_isolated has_hoped in god, and is_remaining the in_petitions and the prayers, night and day.

6 But the woman living_luxuriously, while_living has_died.

7 Also be_commanding these things, in_order_that they_may_be irreproachable.

8 But if anyone is_ not _providing of_their own and most_of_all household, he_has_disowned the faith, and is worse than an_unbeliever.

9 ˓Let˒_ a_widow _be_being_enrolled having_become not lessor than sixty years, the_wife of_one husband, 10 being_attested in good works: if she_raised_children, if she_lodged_strangers, if she_washed the_feet of_holy ones, if she_assisted being_oppressed ones, if she_followed_after to_every work good.

11 But be_refusing younger widows, because/for whenever they_may_become_sensual against_the chosen_one/messiah, they_are_willing to_be_marrying, 12 having judgement because they_rejecting their first faith.

13 But also together they_are_learning to_be idle, going_around the houses, and not only idle, but also gossips and meddling, speaking the things not fitting.

14 Therefore I_am_wishing the_younger women to_be_marrying, to_be_bearing_children, to_be_keeping_house, not_one opportunity to_be_giving of_insult to_the one opposing for_reason_of.

15 For/Because already some were_turned_away after the Satan/(Sāţān).

16 If any believing woman is_having widows, he _let_be_assisting to_them, and not let_be_being_weighed_down the assembly, in_order_that it_may_assist to_the really widows.

17 The elders having_led well, let_be_being_considered_worthy of_double honour, most_of_all the ones labouring in the_message and the_teaching.

18 For/Because the scripture is_saying: Not you_will_be_muzzling an_ox threshing, and: Worthy is the worker of_the wage of_him.

19 Be_ not _accepting accusation against an_elder, besides except not/lest on two or three witnesses.

20 Be_rebuking before all the ones sinning, in_order_that also the rest may_be_having fear.

21 I_am_testifying before the god, and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and the chosen messengers, in_order_that you_may_keep these things apart_from prejudice, doing nothing according_to partiality.

22 Be_laying_on hands quickly on_no_one, nor be_sharing in_the_ anothers _sins, be_keeping yourself pure.

23 No_longer be_drinking_water only, but be_giving_treatment with_ a_little _wine, because_of your stomach and the frequent sicknesses of_you.

24 The sins of_some people are quite_evident, going_before them to judgement, but to_some also they_are_following_after.

25 Likewise also the the good works are quite_evident, and the ones being otherwise, are_ not _being_able to_be_hidden.

6As_many_as slaves are under a_yoke, let_them_be_considering their own masters worthy of_all honour, in_order_that the name of_ the _god and the teaching may_ not _be_being_slandered.

2 And the_ believing _ones having masters, them_let_ not _be_despising, because they_are brothers, but rather them _let_be_serving, because they_are believing and beloved, who are benefitting from_their good_work.

Be_teaching these things and be_exhorting.

3 If anyone is_teaching_differently, and is_ not _approaching to_being_sound in_the_messages, which of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and in_the teaching according_to devoutness, 4 he_has_been_conceited knowing nothing, but obsessing about debates and quibbles_about_messages, out_of which is_becoming envy, strife, slander, evil suspicions, 5 constant_frictions, of_people the mind having_been_ruined and having_been_defrauded of_the truth, thinking the devoutness to_be a_means_of_gain.

6 But the devoutness with contentment it_is a_means_of_gain great.

7 For/Because we_carried_in nothing into the world, because neither we_are_being_able to_bring_out anything.

8 And having sustenance and shelters, with_these we_will_be_being_sufficed.

9 But the ones wishing to_be_being_rich, are_falling_in into temptation, and a_snare, and many foolish and harmful desires, which are_sinking the people into destruction and destruction.

10 For/Because a_root of_all the evil is the fondness_of_silver, of_which some aspiring, have_wandered_away from the faith, and pierced themselves with_ many _sorrows.

11 But you, Oh person of_god, be_fleeing these things, but be_pursuing righteousness, devoutness, faith, love, endurance, gentleness.

12 Be_fighting the good fight of_the faith, take_hold of_the eternal life, to which you_were_called and you_confessed the good confession before many witnesses.

13 I_am_commanding to_you before the god, the one giving_life_to the_ all _things, and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the one having_testified the good confession before Pontios Pilatos, 14 you to_keep the command spotless irreproachable, until the appearing of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, 15 which in_ ^his_own _seasons the blessed and only Sovereign will_be_showing, the king of_the ones reigning, and the_master of_the ones mastering, 16 who alone having immortality, dwelling in_light unapproachable, whom not_one of_the_people saw, nor is_able to_see, to_whom be honour and eternal dominion.

Truly.

17 To_the rich in the present age, be_commanding not to_be_highfaluting, nor to_have_hoped in the_uncertainty of_riches, but in god, which bringing_about us all things richly for enjoyment, 18 to_be_working_good, to_be_being_rich in good works, to_be well_imparting, generous, 19 storing_away for_themselves a_ good _foundation for the_ coming _time, in_order_that they_may_take_hold of_the really life.

20 Oh Timotheos, guard the deposit, turning_away the profane empty_babblings and oppositions of_the falsely_called knowledge, 21 which some professing concerning the faith deviated.

The grace be with you_all.

ESFM v0.6 TI2

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

2 Timotheos

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, an_ambassador of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), by the_will of_god, according_to promise of_life which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, 2 to_Timotheos beloved child: grace, mercy, peace, from god the_father and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the master of_us.

3 I_am_having thankfulness to_ the _god, unto_whom I_am_serving from ^my_parents with a_pure conscience, as I_am_having the unceasing mentioning for you in the petitions of_me, night and day, 4 longing to_see you, having_remembered of_the tears of_you, in_order_that I_may_be_filled with_joy, 5 having_taken remembrance of_the unhypocritical faith in you, which dwelt first in the grandmother of_you, Lōis, and in_the mother of_you, Eunikaʸ, and I_have_been_persuaded that also in you it_is.

6 For/Because which cause I_am_reminding you to_be_rekindling the gift of_ the _god, which is in you by the laying_on of_the hands of_me.

7 For/Because the god not gave to_us a_spirit of_fear, but of_power, and of_love, and of_sensibility.

8 Therefore may_ not _be_ashamed the testimony of_the master of_us, nor me, the prisoner of_him, but suffer_together for_the good_message, according_to the_power of_god, 9 the one having_saved us, and having_called with_a_calling holy, not according_to the works of_us, but according_to ^his_own purpose and grace, which having_been_given to_us in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) before eternal times, 10 but having_been_revealed now, by the appearing of_the saviour of_us, chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, having_nullified on_one_hand the death, on_the_other_hand having_illuminated life and indestructibility through the good_message, 11 to which I was_appointed a_proclaimer, and an_ambassador, and a_teacher.

12 For/Because which cause I_am_ also _suffering these things, but I_am_ not _being_ashamed, because/for I_have_known in_whom I_have_believed, and I_have_been_persuaded that he_is powerful to_guard the deposit of_me for that the day.

13 Be_having the_pattern of_being_sound messages, which you_heard from me, in faith and love which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

14 Keep the good deposit, by the_ holy _spirit which dwelling in us.

15 You_have_known this, that all who are in the Asia were_turned_away from_me, of_whom is Fugelos and Hermogenaʸs.

16 The master might_give mercy to_the household of_Onaʸsiforos, because he_ often _refreshed me, and was_ not _ashamed the chain of_me, 17 but having_become in Ɽōmaʸ, he_ earnestly _sought me and found 18 (the master might_give to_him to_find mercy from the_master in that the day), and as_much_as he_served in Efesos, you are_knowing better.

2You therefore, child of_me, be_being_strengthened in the grace which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

2 And the things you_heard from me through many witnesses, entrust these to_faithful people who will_be worthy to_teach others also.

3 Suffer_together as a_good soldier of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

4 No_one soldiering is_being_entangled with_the affairs of_ the _living, in_order_that he_may_bring_pleasure to_the one having_enlisted him.

5 And also if anyone may_be_competing, not is_being_crowned, if he_may_ not _compete lawfully.

6 It_is_fitting the labouring farmer to_be_partaking first of_the fruits.

7 Be_understanding what I_am_saying, because/for the master will_be_giving insight to_you in all things.

8 Be_remembering Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, having_been_raised from the_dead, of the_seed of_Dawid/(Dāvid), according_to the good_message of_me, 9 in which I_am_suffering_hardship unto bonds as a_criminal.

But the message of_ the _god has_ not _˓been˒_bound.

10 Because_of this, I_am_enduring all things because_of the chosen ones, in_order_that they also may_obtain of_salvation which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with eternal glory.

11 The saying is trustworthy: For/Because if we_died_together with_him, we_˓will˒_ also _be_living_together with_him, 12 if we_are_enduring, we_˓will˒_ also _be_reigning_with him, if we_will_be_disowning him, also_that one will_be_disowning us, 13 if we_are_disbelieving, that one is_remaining faithful, because/for he_is_ not _able to_disown himself.

14 Be_reminding them these things, testifying before the god, to_ not _be_quibbling_about_messages against nothing useful, to the_ruin of_the ones hearing.

15 Be_earnest to_present yourself approved to_ the _god, a_worker unashamed, cutting_straight the message of_ the _truth.

16 And be_avoiding the profane empty_babblings, because/for they_will_be_progressing on more of_ungodliness, 17 and the message of_them will_be_having spreading as gangrene, of_whom is Humenaios, and Filaʸtos, 18 who deviated concerning the truth, saying the the_resurrection already to_have_become, and are_overturning the faith of_some.

19 However the solid foundation of_ the _god has_stood, having the this seal: The_master knew the ones being of_him, and, let_ everyone - naming the name of_the_master _Withdraw from unrighteousness.

20 And in a_great house, there_is not only golden and silver vessels, but also wooden and earthen, and some on_one_hand for honour, on_the_other_hand some to dishonour.

21 Therefore if anyone may_clean_out himself from these things, he_will_be a_vessel for honour, having_been_sanctified, useful to_the master, because/for every work good having_been_prepared.

22 And be_fleeing the youthful lusts, but be_pursuing righteousness, faith, love, peace, with the ones calling_on the master out_of a_ pure _heart.

23 And be_refusing the foolish and uneducated debates, having_known that they_are_bearing quarrels.

24 And it_is_ not _fitting the_slave of_the_master to_be_quarrelling, but to_be gentle toward all, teaching, bearing_evil, 25 in gentleness disciplining the ones opposing, perhaps the god might_give to_them repentance to a_knowledge of_the_truth, 26 and they_may_recover_sobriety out_of the snare of_the devil, having_been_caught by him, in_order that the_will of_that one.

3But be_knowing this, that in the_last days dangerous times will_be_presenting.

2 For/Because the people will_be selfish, money_lovers, braggers, proud, slanderous, unpersuadable to_^their_parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3 unloving, irreconcilable, diabolical, intemperate, untamed, unwholesome, 4 betrayers, reckless, having_been_conceited, lovers_of_pleasure rather than lovers_of_god, 5 having an_appearance of_devoutness, but having_disowned the power of_it, and be_turning_from these.

6 For/Because out_of these, are the ones slipping_in into the houses, and making_ silly_women _captive, having_been_heaped with_sins, being_led by_ various _lusts, 7 always learning, and never being_able to_come to a_knowledge of_the_truth.

8 And by_which manner Yannaʸs and Yambraʸs resisted against_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), thus also these are_resisting against_the truth, people having_ the mind _˓been˒_depraved, unqualified concerning the faith.

9 But they_˓will˒_ not _be_progressing to more, because/for the folly of_them will_be evident to_all, as also the folly of_those became.

10 And you followed with_the teaching of_me, the conduct, the purpose, the faith, the patience, the love, the endurance, 11 the persecutions, the sufferings, such_as became to_me in Antioⱪeia, in Ikonion, in Lustra, such_as persecutions I_bore_under, and_yet out_of all things, the master rescued me.

12 And also all the ones wanting to_be_living devoutly in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) will_be_being_persecuted.

13 But evil people and swindlers will_be_progressing to the worse, deceiving and being_strayed.

14 And you be_remaining in what things you_learned and you_were_convinced_of, having_known from whom_all you_learned them, 15 and that from a_baby you_have_known the the_sacred writings, which being_able to_make_ you _wise to salvation through faith which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous.

16 Every scripture is god-breathed and beneficial for teaching, because/for rebuke, because/for correction, because/for discipline which in righteousness, 17 in_order_that the person the of_god may_be complete, having_been_finished_out toward every good work.

4I_am_testifying before the god and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, the one going to_be_judging the_living and the_dead, both the appearing of_him, and the kingdom of_him: 2 proclaim the message, stand_by conveniently and_unseasonably, rebuke, give_rebuke, exhort, with all patience and teaching.

3 For/Because there_will_be a_time when they_˓will˒_ not _be_tolerating teaching of_the being_sound, but according_to the own desires, they_will_be_accumulating teachers to_themselves, being_tickled by_the ear, 4 and on_one_hand they_will_be_turning_away from the hearing the truth, on_the_other_hand they_will_be_being_turned_away to the myths.

5 But you be_being_sober in all things, suffer_hardship, do the_work of_a_good_message_preacher, fully_assure the service of_you.

6 For/Because I am_ already _being_poured_out, and the time of_the departure of_me has_approached.

7 I_have_fought The good fight, I_have_finished the course, I_have_kept the faith.

8 Furthermore the crown the of_righteousness is_laid_away for_me, which the master will_be_giving_back to_me in, that the day, the righteous judge, and not only to_me, but also to_all the ones having_loved the appearing of_him.

9 Be_earnest to_come to me quickly, 10 For/Because Daʸmas was_abandoning me, having_loved the present age, and was_gone to Thessalonikaʸ, Kraʸskaʸs to Galatia, Titos to Dalmatia.

11 Loukas alone is with me.

Having_Taken_up Markos, be_bringing him with yourself, because/for he_is useful to_me for the_service.

12 But I_sent_ Tuⱪikos _out to Efesos.

13 The cloak that I_left_behind in Trōias with Karpos, be_bringing on_coming, and the scrolls, most_of_all the parchments.

14 Alexandros the coppersmith, displayed much harm to_me, the master will_be_giving_back to_him according_to the works of_him, 15 whom you also be_guarding, because/for he_resisted exceedingly the against_our messages.

16 In the first defense of_me, no_one appeared with_me, but all abandoned me, it_might_ not _have_counted to_them.

17 But the master stood_by by_me, and strengthened me, in_order_that through me the proclamation may_be_fully_assured, and all the pagans may_hear, and I_was_rescued out_of the_mouth of_the_lion.

18 The master will_be_rescuing me from every evil work, and he_will_be_saving into the the heavenly kingdom of_him, to_whom is the glory to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

19 Greet Priska and Akulas, and the house of_Onaʸsiforos.

20 Erastos remained in Korinthos, But Trofimos I_left_behind ailing in Milaʸtos.

21 Be_earnest to_come before winter.

Euboulos is_greeting you, and Poudaʸs, and Linos, and Klaudia, and all the brothers.

22 The master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) with the spirit of_you be.

The grace be with you_all.

ESFM v0.6 TIT

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Titos

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, a_slave of_god, and an_ambassador of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, according_to the_faith of_the_chosen ones of_god, and knowledge of_the_truth, which is according_to devoutness, 2 in the_hope of_life eternal, which the unlying god promised before times eternal, 3 but revealed the message of_him in_ ^his_own _seasons in the_proclamation, which I was_entrusted according_to the_command of_god, the saviour of_us 4 to_Titos, ^my_genuine child, according_to ^our_common faith: grace and peace from god the_father and chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, the saviour of_us.

5 For/Because_reason_of this, I_left_ you _behind in Kraʸtaʸ, in_order_that you_may_set_in_order the things lacking, and may_appoint elders in ˓every˒_city as I directed to_you, 6 if anyone is unindictable, the_husband of_one wife, having believing children, not in accusation of_intemperance or insubordinate.

7 For/Because it_is_fitting the overseer to_be unindictable as a_manager of_god, not self-willed, not easily_angered, not winebibbing, not a_bully, not greedy, 8 but hospitable, a_lover_of_good, sensible, righteous, devout, self-controlled, 9 upholding of_the faithful message according_to the teaching, in_order_that he_may_be powerful both to_be_exhorting with the teaching which being_sound, and to_be_rebuking the ones speaking_against it.

10 For/Because many are insubordinate, useless_talkers, and deceivers, most_of_all the ones of the circumcision, 11 whom it_is_fitting to_be_silencing, who are_overturning whole households, teaching the things it_is_ not _fitting, for_reason_of shameful gain.

12 Someone said of them, an_own prophet of_them: ones_from_Kraʸtaʸ always are liars, evil wild_beasts, idle bellies.

13 This The testimony is true.

For/Because which cause be_rebuking them severely, in_order_that they_may_be_being_sound in the faith, 14 not giving_heed to_Youdaiōns myths and the_commands of_humans turning_away the truth.

15 All things_are pure to_the pure, but to_the ones having_been_defiled and unbelievers, nothing is pure, but both the mind, and the conscience of_them has_been_defiled.

16 They_are_confessing to_have_known god, but by_their works they_are_disowning him, being detestable and unpersuadable, and unqualified for any good work.

2But you be_speaking the things it_is_befitting which to_being_sound teaching.

2 The_older_men to_be sober, dignified, sensible, being_sound the in_faith, the in_love, the in_endurance.

3 The_older_women likewise reverent in behavior, not diabolical, not having_been_enslaved to_ much _wine, good_teaching, 4 in_order_that they_are_making_ the new women _sensible to_be husband-loving, children-loving, 5 sensible, pure, homemakers, good, being_subjected to_their own husbands, in_order_that the message of_ the _god may_ not _be_being_slandered.

6 The younger men likewise be_exhorting to_be_being_sensible, 7 about all things yourself bringing_about an_example of_good works, in your teaching, incorruption, dignity, 8 healthy speech, irreproachable, in_order_that the man of contrary may_be_swayed, having nothing bad to_be_saying concerning us.

9 Slaves to_be_being_subjected to_^their_own masters in all things, to_be well_pleasing, not speaking_against, 10 not embezzling, but displaying all good faith, in_order_that in all things they_may_be_adorning the teaching which of_the saviour of_us, god.

11 For/Because the grace of_ the _god has_appeared, salvation to_all people, 12 instructing us that having_disowned the ungodliness and the worldly lusts, we_may_live sensibly and justly and devoutly in the present age, 13 waiting_for the blessed hope, and the_appearing of_the glory of_the great god and saviour of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), chosen_one/messiah 14 who gave himself for us, in_order_that he_may_redeem us from all lawlessness, and may_purify to_himself a_people chosen, zealous of_good works.

15 Be_speaking these things, and be_exhorting, and be_rebuking, with all command.

let_ no_one of_you _be_disregarding.

3Be_reminding them to_be_being_subjected to_rulers, to_authorities, to_be_yielding, to_be ready for every good work, 2 no_one to_be_slandering, to_be peaceable, gentle, all displaying gentleness toward all people.

3 For/Because once we also were foolish, unpersuadable, being_strayed, serving in_lusts and various gratifications, going_by in malice and envy, hateful, hating one_another.

4 But when the kindness and the love_of_mankind of_ god _the saviour of_us has_appeared, 5 not by works which in righteousness, that we practiced, but according_to the mercy, of_him he_saved us, through the_washing of_regeneration and renewal of_the_ holy _spirit, 6 whom he_poured_out on us richly, through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, the saviour of_us, 7 in_order_that having_been_justified by_the grace of_that one, we_may_be_become heirs, according_to the_hope of_ eternal _life.

8 Trustworthy is the saying, and I_am_wishing you to_be_confirming concerning these things: In_order_that the ones having_believed in_god may_be_caring to_be_leading of_good works.

These things is good and beneficial to_ the _people.

9 But be_avoiding foolish debates, and genealogies, and strifes, and legal quarrels, they_are for unprofitable and useless.

10 Be_refusing a_sectarian person after one and a_second admonition, 11 having_known that the such person has_been_perverted and is_sinning, being self-condemned.

12 Whenever I_may_send Artemis or Tuⱪikos to you, be_earnest to_come to me into Nikopolis, because/for I_have_judged to_winter there.

13 Earnestly send_forward Zaʸnas the lawyer and Apollōs, in_order_that nothing may_be_lacking to_them.

14 And also let_ the our people _be_learning of_good works to_be_leading for the necessary needs, in_order_that they_may_ not _be unfruitful.

15 All the ones with me are_greeting you.

Greet the ones loving us in the_faith.

The grace be with all of_you.

ESFM v0.6 PHM

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Filaʸmoni

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Paulos, a_prisoner of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and Timotheos, our brother, to_Filaʸmoni, the beloved and fellow-worker of_us, 2 and to_Apfia, the sister, and to_Arⱪippos, the fellow-soldier of_us, and to_the in the_house of_you assembly: 3 grace to_you_all and peace, from god father of_us and the_master Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

4 I_am_giving_thanks to_the god of_me always, mentioning of_you making in the prayers of_me, 5 hearing of_you the love and the faith, that you_are_having toward the master Yaʸsous, and toward all the holy ones, 6 so_that the fellowship of_the faith of_you, active may_become in the_knowledge of_every good thing which in us toward chosen_one/messiah.

7 For/Because joy great I_had and exhortation, by the love of_you, because the hearts of_the holy ones has_been_refreshed by you, brother.

8 Therefore, much in chosen_one/messiah boldness having, to_be_commanding to_you what is fitting, 9 because_of the love rather I_am_exhorting you such being, as Paulos (an_older_man and now also a_prisoner of_chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)), 10 I_am_exhorting you for the of_mine child, whom I_bore in my bonds, Onaʸsimos, 11 which once to_you useless, but now to_you and to_me useful, 12 whom I_sent_up to_you him, this is the my heart, 13 whom I was_wishing with myself to_be_keeping, in_order_that for you unto_me he_may_be_serving in the bonds of_the good_message, 14 but apart_from the your opinion, nothing I_wanted to_do, in_order_that not as according_to necessity the good of_you may_be, but according_to willing.

15 For/Because possibly because_of this, he_was_separated for an_hour, in_order_that eternal him you_may_receive_fully, 16 no_longer as a_slave, but above a_slave, a_brother beloved, most_of_all to_me and how_much rather to_you, both in the_flesh and in the_master.

17 Therefore if me you_are_having a_partner, receive him as me.

18 But if anything he_did_wrong to_you or is_owing you, this to_me be_imputing.

19 I Paulos wrote it the with_my ˓own˒_hand, I will_be_paying_back it, in_order_that not I_may_be_saying to_you that even yourself to_me are_additionally_owing.

20 Yes, brother, I from_you might_benefit in the_master, refresh of_me the heart in chosen_one/messiah.

21 Having_persuaded by_the obedience of_you, I_wrote to_you, having_known that even above what I_am_saying, you_will_be_doing.

22 And together also be_preparing for_me a_lodging, because/for I_am_hoping that through the prayers of_you_all, I_will_be_being_granted to_you_all.

23 Is_greeting you Epafras, the fellow-prisoner of_me in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 24 Markos, Aristarⱪos, Daʸmas, Loukas, the fellow-workers of_me.

25 The grace of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, with the spirit of_you_all be.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 HEB

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Hebraios

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Many_ways and many_ways long_ago, the god, having_spoken to_the fathers in the prophets 2 in the_last the days these, spoke to_us by ^his_son, whom he_appointed heir of_all things, through whom also he_made the ages, 3 who being the_radiance of_his glory and the_representation of_the reality of_him, and bearing the things all by_the message of_the power of_him, the_purification of_ the _sins having_made, sat_down at the_right hand of_the majesty on high.

4 By_so_much better than having_become the messengers, to_as_much_as more_special beside them, he_has_inherited a_name.

5 For/Because to_which he_said once of_the messengers: son of_me are you, I today have_bore you?

And again: I will_be to_him for father, and he will_be to_me for son?

6 And whenever again he_may_bring_in his firstborn into the inhabited_world, he_is_saying: And let_prostrate before_him all the_messengers of_god.

7 And to on_one_hand the messengers he_is_saying: The one making the messengers of_him spirits, and the ministers of_him of_fire a_flame, 8 on_the_other_hand to the son: The throne of_you, the god, to the age of_the age, and the scepter of_ the _righteousness is the_scepter of_the kingdom of_him.

9 You_loved righteousness and you_hated lawlessness, because_of this, anointed you the god, the god of_you, with_the_olive_oil of_exultation beyond the companions of_you.

10 And: You in the_beginnings, master, the earth established, and works of_the hands of_you are the heavens.

11 They will_be_perishing, but you are_continuing, and all like a_garment will_be_being_grown_old, 12 and as_if a_covering you_will_be_rolling_up them, like a_garment also they_will_be_being_changed, but you the same are, and the years of_you not will_be_failing.

13 To but which of_the messengers he_has_said once: Be_sitting on the_right of_me, until wishfully I_may_set the enemies of_you, as_a_footstool for_the feet of_you?

14 Not all they_are ministering spirits, because/for service being_sent_out, because_of the ones going to_be_inheriting salvation?

2Because_of this, it_is_fitting more_abundantly to_be_giving_heed us to_the things having_been_heard, lest we_may_drift_away.

2 For/Because if the by messengers having_been_spoken message became confirmed, and every transgression and disobedience received a_just penalty, 3 how we will_be_escaping of_so_great having_neglected a_salvation?

Which a_beginning having_received, to_be_being_spoken by the master, by the ones having_heard to us was_confirmed, 4 testifying_with them of_ the _god by_signs and/both, and wonders, and various miracles, and of_the_spirit holy distributions, according_to the of_him will.

5 For/Because not to_messengers he_subjected the inhabited_world which coming, because/for which we_are_speaking.

6 But testified somewhere someone saying: What is mankind, that you_are_remembering of_him, or the_son of_man, that you_are_noticing him?

7 You_made_less him, little something than the_messengers, with_glory and honour you_crowned him, 8 all things you_subjected beneath the feet of_him.

For/Because in that to_subject to_him the things all, nothing he_left to_him insubordinate.

But now not_yet we_are_seeing to_him the things all having_been_subjected.

9 But who little something than the_messengers having_been_made_less, we_are_seeing Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), because_of the suffering of_ the _death, with_glory and with_honour having_been_crowned, so_that by_the_grace of_god, because/for everyone he_may_taste of_death.

10 For/Because it_was_befitting to_him, because/for whom are the things all, and by whom are the things all, many sons to glory having_brought, the originator of_the salvation of_them, through sufferings to_perfect.

11 The one for both sanctifying, and the ones being_sanctified, of one all are, because/for which cause, not he_is_being_ashamed brothers them to_be_calling 12 saying: I_will_be_reporting the name of_you to_the brothers of_me, in the_midst of_the_assembly I_will_be_singing_hymns to_you.

13 And again: I will_be having_trusted in him.

And again: Behold, I and the little_children, whom to_me gave the god.

14 Therefore because the little_children has_sharing of_blood and of_flesh, also he likewise partook of_the same things, in_order_that through his death, he_may_nullify the one the power holding of_ the _death, this is the devil, 15 and may_release these, as_many_as by_fear of_death, through all the time to_be_living, liable were to_slavery.

16 For/Because not assuredly of_the_messengers he_is_taking_hold, but of_the_seed of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) he_is_taking_hold.

17 Whence he_was_ought in all things to_his brothers to_be_likened, in_order_that a_merciful he_may_become and faithful chief_priest in_the things for the god, in_order that to_be_being_made_atonement the sins of_the people.

18 In for which has_suffered he having_been_tempted, he_is_able to_the ones being_tempted to_give_help.

3Whence, brothers holy of_the_calling heavenly, partakers, observe the ambassador and chief_priest of_the confession of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 2 faithful being to_the one having_established him, as also Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) in the house of_him.

3 For/Because of_more this one glory than Mōsaʸs he_has_been_considered_worthy, by as_much_as more honour than is_having the house itself, the one having_prepared it.

4 For/Because every house is_being_prepared by someone, but the one all things having_prepared is god.

5 And Mōsaʸs on_one_hand faithful in all the house of_him, as a_server for a_testimony of_the things going_to_speak, 6 On_the_other_hand chosen_one/messiah as son over the house of_him, whose house are we, if our confidence and the boast of_our hope we_may_retain.

7 Therefore as is_saying the spirit the holy: Today if of_the voice of_him you_all_may_hear, 8 not you_all_may_harden the hearts of_you_all, as in the rebellion, in the day of_ the _trial, in the wilderness, 9 where tested me the fathers of_you_all by trial, and they_saw the works of_me, 10 for_forty years.

Therefore I_was_angry the with_generation this, and I_said: Always they_are_being_strayed in_their heart, and they not knew the ways of_me, 11 as I_swore in the severe_anger of_me: Never they_will_be_coming_in into the rest of_me.

12 Be_watching_out, brothers, lest will_be in anyone of_you_all a_heart evil of_unbelief, in that to_withdraw from god the_living.

13 But be_exhorting yourselves throughout each day, until of_which, which today it_is_being_called, in_order_that not may_be_hardened someone of you_all by_the_seduction the of_sin.

14 For/Because partakers of_the chosen_one/messiah we_have_become, if_indeed the beginning of_the assurance, until the_end confirmed we_may_retain.

15 At the time to_be_being_said: Today if of_the voice of_him you_all_may_hear, not you_all_may_harden the hearts of_you_all, as in the rebellion.

16 For/Because some having_heard rebelled?

But not all the ones having_come_out out_of Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) by Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh)?

17 And with_whom_all he_was_angry for_forty years?

Not was_it with_the ones having_sinned, of_whose the corpses fell in the wilderness?

18 And to_whom_all he_swore not going_to_be_coming_in into the rest of_him, except not/lest to_the ones having_disbelieved?

19 And we_are_seeing that not they_were_able to_come_in because_of unbelief.

4Therefore we_may_be_afraid, lest being_left a_promise to_come_in into the rest of_him, may_be_supposing anyone of you_all to_have_falling_short.

2 Also for we_are having_been_good_message_preached to_us just_as also_those, but not benefited the message of_their hearing those, not having_been_united_together the with_faith to_the ones having_heard.

3 for/because we_are_coming_in into the_rest, the ones having_believed, as he_has_said: As I_swore in the severe_anger of_me: Never they_will_be_coming_in into the rest of_me, and_yet his works from the_foundation of_the_world having_been_become.

4 For/Because he_has_spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day thus: And rested the god on the day the seventh from all the works of_him, 5 and in this again: Never they_will_be_coming_in into the rest of_me.

6 Therefore because it_is_being_retained for_some to_come_in into it, and the ones previously having_been_good_message_preached, not came_in because_of disbelief, 7 again a_certain is_designating day: today, by Dawid/(Dāvid) saying after so_much time, as has_been_previously_said: Today if of_the voice of_him you_all_may_hear, not you_all_may_harden the hearts of_you_all.

8 For/Because if them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) rested, not would about another he_was_speaking after these things day.

9 Consequently is_being_retained a_day_of_rest_rest for_the people of_ the _god.

10 For/Because the one having_come_in into the rest of_him, also he rested from the works of_him, as from his own works the god did.

11 Therefore we_may_be_earnest to_come_in into that the rest, in_order_that lest by the same someone example may_fall of_ the _disbelief.

12 For/Because living is the message of_ the _god, and active, and sharper, beyond any sword double_edged, even penetrating until the_division of_soul and spirit, of_joints both and marrows, and able_to_judge of_the_thoughts and intentions of_the_heart.

13 And no there_is creation hidden before him, but all things naked and having_been_exposed are to_the eyes of_him, with whom to_us is the account.

14 Therefore having a_chief_priest great, having_passed_through the heavens, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the son of_ the _god, we_may_be_taking_hold of_our confession.

15 For/Because not we_are_having a_chief_priest not being_able to_sympathize with_the weaknesses of_us, but having_been_tempted in all things by likeness without sin.

16 Therefore we_may_be_approaching with boldness to_the throne of_ the _grace, in_order_that we_may_receive mercy, and grace we_may_find, because/for opportune help.

5For/Because every chief_priest from people being_taken for people is_being_appointed in_the things for the god, in_order_that he_may_be_offering gifts both and sacrifices for sins, 2 to_be_forbearing being_able with_the ones not_knowing and being_strayed, because also he is_being_encompassed with_weakness, 3 and because_of it he_ought, as for the people thus also for himself, to_be_offering for sins.

4 And not on_himself anyone is_taking the honour, but being_called by the god, just_as also Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron).

5 Thus also the chosen_one/messiah not himself glorified to_be_become a_chief_priest, but the one having_spoken to him: son of_me are you, I today have_bore you.

6 As also in another he_is_saying: You are a_priest to the age according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek/(Malkī-ʦedeq).

7 Who in the days of_the flesh of_him, petitions both and supplications, to the one being_able to_be_saving him from death, with clamour mighty and tears having_offered, and having_been_listened_to from the reverence.

8 Although being a_son, he_learned from what things he_suffered the obedience, 9 and having_been_perfected, he_became to_all the ones submitting to_him the_cause of_salvation eternal, 10 having_been_designated by the god a_chief_priest according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek.

11 Concerning whom much to_us the speech, and hard_to_explain to_be_speaking, because sluggish you_all_have_become in_the hearing.

12 For/Because even ought to_be teachers because_of the time, again need you_all_are_having of_the one to_be_teaching you_all, someone the principles of_the beginning of_the oracles of_ the _god, and you_all_have_become need having of_milk, not of_solid food.

13 For/Because everyone which partaking of_milk is inexperienced in_the_message of_righteousness, because/for an_infant he_is.

14 But for_the_mature is the solid food, of_who because_of the practice their senses having_been_trained, having for distinction, of_good both and evil.

6Therefore having_left the of_the beginning of_the chosen_one/messiah message, to the perfection we _may_be_being_brought, not again a_foundation laying_down of_repentance from dead works, and faith in god, 2 of_washings teaching, and of_laying_on of_hands, and of_the_resurrection of_the_dead, and of_judgement eternal.

3 And this we_will_be_doing, if_indeed may_be_permitting the god.

4 For/Because impossible it_is the ones once having_been_enlightened, and having_tasted of_the gift the heavenly, and partakers having_been_become of_the_spirit holy, 5 and the_good having_tasted of_god the_message, and the_powers of_the_coming age, 6 and having_fallen_away, again to_be_renewing them to repentance, executing_on_a_stake in_themselves the son of_ the _god, and publicly_shaming him.

7 For/Because land which having_drunk the on it coming often rain, and bearing vegetation suitable, for_those because_of whom also it_is_being_cultivated, is_partaking of_blessing from the god, 8 but bringing_out thorns and thistles, unqualified is and a_curse near, of_which the end is to burning.

9 But we_have_been_persuaded concerning you_all, beloved, of_the better things and having of_salvation, if even thus we_are_speaking.

10 For/Because not unrighteous is the god, to_forget about_the work of_you_all, and of_the love which you_all_displayed toward the name of_him, having_served unto_the holy ones and serving.

11 And we_are_desiring each of_you_all the same to_be_displaying earnestness, toward the full_assurance of_the hope until the_end, 12 in_order_that not sluggish you_all_may_become, but imitators of_the ones through faith and patience, inheriting the promises.

13 For/Because the to_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) having_promised the god, because by no_one he_was_having greater to_swear, he_swore by himself 14 saying: If surely blessing, I_will_be_blessing you, and multiplying, I_will_be_multiplying you.

15 And thus having_been_patient, he_obtained by_the promise.

16 For/Because people by the greater one are_swearing, and of_all to_them controversy an_end is, because/for confirmation the oath given.

17 In which more_abundantly wishing the god to_show to_the heirs of_the promise, the unchangeable of_the counsel of_him, guaranteed it by_an_oath, 18 in_order_that by two matters unchangeable, in which impossible it_is to_lie the for_god, strong exhortation we_may_be_having, which having_taken_refuge to_take_hold_of of_the lying_before hope, 19 which as an_anchor we_are_having of_the soul, certain both and confirmed, and coming_in into the inner side of_the curtain, 20 where a_forerunner for us came_in, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek/(Malkī-ʦedeq), a_chief_priest having_become to the age.

7For/Because this the Melⱪisedek, king of_Salaʸm/(Shālēm), priest of_ the _god the highest, the one having_met with_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) returning from the slaughter of_the kings, and having_blessed him, 2 to_whom also a_tenth of all things allotted Abraʼam, first on_one_hand being_translated king of_righteousness, on_the_other_hand then also king of_Salaʸm, which is: king of_peace, 3 fatherless, motherless, without_genealogy, neither beginning of_days, nor of_life end having, but having_been_likened to_the son of_ the _god, he_is_remaining a_priest in the continual.

4 And be_observing how_great is this one, to_whom a_tenth Abraʼam, gave out_of the best_spoils, the patriarch.

5 And the ones on_one_hand from the sons of_Leui/(Lēvī) the priestly_office receiving, a_command are_having to_be_tithing the people according_to the law, this is the brothers of_them, although having_come_out out_of the loin of_Abraʼam, 6 on_the_other_hand the one not being_traced from them, has_tithed Abraʼam, and the one having the promises, he_has_blessed.

7 But apart_from from_all controversy, the lessor by the better is_being_blessed.

8 And here on_one_hand tithes dying_off people are_receiving, on_the_other_hand there being_attested that he_is_living.

9 And as so_to_speak to_say, through Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), even Leui/(Lēvī), the one tithes receiving, has_been_tithed.

10 For/Because still in the loin of_his father he_was, when met with_him Melⱪisedek/(Malkī-ʦedeq).

11 If therefore indeed perfection by the Leuitaʸs/(from_tribe_of_Lēvī) priesthood was, the for people on it has_been_legislated, what still need was_there according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek, for_another to_be_rising_up priest, and not according_to the order of_Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron) to_be_being_called?

12 For/Because being_replaced the priesthood, from necessity also of_law a_changing is_becoming.

13 With for whom is_being_said these things, of_tribe another has_partaken, from which no_one has_served at_the altar.

14 For/Because quite_evident it_is, that out_of Youda/(Yəhūdāh) has_risen the master of_us, because/for which a_tribe concerning priests nothing Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) spoke.

15 And more_abundant still very_evident it_is, if according_to the likeness of_Melⱪisedek, is_rising_up priest another, 16 who not according_to the_law of_a_command fleshy has_become, but according_to the_power of_a_life indestructible.

17 For/Because it_is_being_testified, that You are a_priest to the age according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek.

18 An_annulment for on_one_hand is_becoming of_going_before the_command, because_of the of_it weak and unprofitable, 19 (for nothing perfected the law), on_the_other_hand the_introduction of_a_better hope, by which we_are_nearing to_ the _god.

20 And to as_much_as not apart_from oath, the ones for on_one_hand without an_oath are priests having_become, 21 on_the_other_hand the one with an_oath by the one saying to him: Swore the_master, and not will_be_being_regretful: You are a_priest for the age, 22 by so_much also of_a_better covenant, has_become the_guarantee, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

23 And the ones on_one_hand more are having_become priests, because_of that by_death to_be_being_forbidden to_be_continuing_with, 24 on_the_other_hand the one because_of that to_be_remaining him for the age, permanent is_holding the priesthood.

25 Whence even to_be_saving to the full_extent he_is_able, the ones approaching through him to_ the _god, always living in_order that to_be_pleading for them.

26 For/Because such for_us also was_befitting a_chief_priest, devout, innocent, undefiled, having_been_separated from the sinners, and higher than the heavens having_become, 27 who not is_having in_every day necessity, as the chief_priests, previously for his own sins sacrifices to_be_offering_up, then for_the sins of_the people, because/for this he_did once_for_all, himself having_offered_up.

28 The for law men is_appointing as_chief_priests having weakness, the but message of_the oath, which is after the law, a_son, because/for the age having_been_perfected.

8And the_point in the things being_spoken: such we_are_having a_chief_priest, who sat_down on the_right of_the throne of_the majesty in the heavens, 2 of_the holy places a_minister and of_the tent the true, which pitched the master, not humans.

3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer.

4 If on_one_hand therefore he_was on earth, not_even wishfully he_was a_priest, being which offering according_to law the gifts, 5 who for_a_copy and shadow are_serving of_the heavenly realms, as has_been_warned Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), going to_be_accomplishing the for: tent, be_seeing he_is_saying: you_will_be_making all things according_to the pattern which having_been_shown to_you in the mountain.

6 On_the_other_hand now of_a_more_special he_has_obtained ministry, by_as_much_as also of_a_better is covenant the_mediator, which on better promises has_been_legislated.

7 For/Because if the first covenant that was blameless, not would for_a_second was_being_sought place.

8 For/Because blaming to_them he_is_saying: Behold, the_days are_coming, is_saying the_master, and I_will_be_accomplishing, with the house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), and with the house of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), a_covenant new, 9 not according_to the covenant that I_made with_the fathers of_them, in the_day of_having_taken_hold of_me by_the hand of_them, to_lead_out them out_of the_land of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), because they not remained_in in the covenant of_me, and_I neglected of_them, is_saying the_master.

10 Because this is the covenant, which I_will_be_covenanting with_the house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) after the days those, is_saying the_master, giving laws of_me into the mind of_them, and on the_hearts of_them I_will_be_inscribing them, and I_will_be to_them for god, and they will_be to_me for people.

11 And by_no_means not they_may_teach each the citizen of_him, and each the brother of_him saying: Know the the_master, because all will_have_been_knowing me, from the_little to great of_them.

12 Because merciful I_will_be to_the unrighteousness of_them, and of_the sins of_them by_no_means not I_may_be_reminded more.

13 In that to_be_saying: New, he_has_grown_old the first.

But the thing being_grown_old and aging is near disappearance.

9  ˓Was˒_having therefore indeed the first covenant just_acts of_sacred_service, and the holy place earthly.

2 For/Because a_tent was_prepared the first room, in which were the both lampstand and the table, and the presence of_the bread, which is_being_called the_holy place.

3 And after the second curtain was a_tent, which being_called the_holy of_holies, 4 the_golden having incense_altar and the box of_the covenant, having_been_covered_around on_every_side with_gold, in which jar golden having the manna, and the staff of_Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron) which having_sprouted, and the tablets of_the covenant.

5 And above it, Cherubims of_glory overshadowing the mercy_seat, concerning which not it_is now to_be_speaking in part.

6 And these things thus having_been_prepared, into on_one_hand the first tent room, through everything are_entering the priests, the sacred_services accomplishing, 7 on_the_other_hand into the second, once in_the year only the chief_priest goes, not without blood, which he_is_offering for himself and the of_the people sins_of_ignorance.

8 This making_evident the spirit the holy is, that_not_yet to_have_revealed the of_the holy places way, still of_the first tent room having standing, 9 which is a_parable for the time which having_presented, in which gifts both and sacrifices are_being_offered, not being_able concerning conscience to_perfect the one serving, 10 only in foods, and drinks, and special washings, just_acts of_the_flesh, until the_time of_reformation imposing.

11 But chosen_one/messiah having_appeared as_chief_priest, of_the having_become good things, by the greater and more_perfect tent, neither of_handmade this is, not of_this the creation, 12 nor by blood of_goats and calves, but through his own blood, he_came_in once_for_all into the holy places, eternal redemption having_found.

13 For/Because if the blood of_goats, and bulls, and the_ashes of_a_heifer, sprinkling the ones having_been_defiled, is_sanctifying them for the of_the flesh purification, 14 by_how_much more the blood of_the chosen_one/messiah, who through the_spirit eternal, himself offered blameless to_ the _god, will_be_purifying the conscience of_you_all from dead works, in_order that to_be_offering_divine_service unto_god the_living.

15 And because_of this, of_a_covenant new the_mediator he_is, so_that death having_become for the_redemption of_the concerning the first covenant transgressions, the promise may_receive the ones having_been_called of_the eternal inheritance.

16 For/Because where a_covenant there_is, the_death necessity there_is to_be_being_brought of_the one having_covenanted it.

17 For/Because a_covenant with dead bodies confirmed is, because never it_is_being_effective, when is_living the one having_covenanted it.

18 Whence neither the first covenant apart_from blood has_been_dedicated.

19 For/Because having_been_spoken every command according_to the law by Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) to_all the people, having_taken the blood of_ the _calves, and of_ the _goats, with water, and wool scarlet, and hyssop, itself both the scroll and all the people, he_sprinkled 20 saying: This the blood of_the covenant, which commanded toward you_all the god.

21 Both the and, tent, and all the vessels of_the ministry, with_the blood likewise he_sprinkled.

22 And almost by blood all things is_being_cleansed according_to the law, and apart_from bloodshed, not is_becoming forgiveness.

23 Therefore necessity it_was the on_one_hand copies of_the things in the heavens with_these to_be_being_purified, on_the_other_hand themselves the heavenly things with_better sacrifices than these.

24 For/Because not into handmade came_in holy places chosen_one/messiah, representatives of_the true, but into itself the heaven, now to_be_manifested in_the presence of_ the _god for us.

25 Nor in_order_that often he_may_be_offering himself, as the chief_priest is_coming_in into the holy places in_every year with blood anothers, 26 otherwise it_was_fitting him often to_suffer from the_foundation of_the_world.

But now once in the_completion of_the ages, because/for the_annulment of_sin by the sacrifice of_him he_has_been_revealed.

27 And in as_much_as it_is_laid_away to_ the _people once to_die_off, and after this judgement, 28 thus also the chosen_one/messiah once having_been_offered in_order that of_many to_offer_up the_sins, out_of a_second time apart_from sin will_be_being_seen to_the ones him eagerly_waiting for salvation.

10For/Because a_shadow having the law of_the coming good things, not itself the image of_the matters, in_every year with_the same sacrifices, which they_are_offering to the continual, never are_being_able the ones approaching to_perfect.

2 Because not would they_ceased being_offered, because_of that not_one to_be_having anymore conscience of_sins, the ones serving once having_been_cleansed?

3 But in them there_is a_remembrance of_sins in_every year.

4 For/Because impossible it_is for_the_blood of_goats and of_bulls to_be_taking_away sins.

5 Therefore coming_in into the world, he_is_saying: Sacrifice and offering not you_wanted, but a_body you_prepared for_me.

6 Whole_burnt_offerings and sacrifices for sin not you_took_pleasure.

7 Then I_said: Behold, I_am_coming (in the_scroll of_the_scroll it_has_been_written concerning me) which to_do the god the will of_you.

8 Earlier saying, that Sacrifices, and offerings, and whole_burnt_offerings, and offerings for sin, neither you_wanted, nor you_took_pleasure (which according_to law are_being_offered), 9 then he_has_said: Behold, I_am_coming which to_do the will of_you.

He_is_killing the first covenant, in_order_that the second he_may_establish.

10 By that will, having_been_sanctified we_are through the offering of_the body of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah once_for_all.

11 And every indeed priest has_stood in_every day ministering, and the same often offering sacrifices, which never are_being_able to_take_away sins.

12 But this one one for sins having_offered sacrifice, in the continual: sat_down at the_right hand of_ the _god, 13 for_the rest, awaiting until may_be_put the enemies of_him a_footstool for_the feet of_him.

14 For/Because by_one offering, he_has_perfected for the continual the ones being_sanctified.

15 And is_testifying to_us also the spirit the holy, because/for after which to_have_said, 16 This is the covenant which I_will_be_covenanting with them after the days those, is_saying the_master, giving the_laws of_me in the_hearts of_them, also in the mind of_them I_will_be_inscribing them17 and of_the sins of_them, and of_the lawlessness of_them, no not I_will_be_being_reminded anymore.

18 And where forgiveness of_these is, no_longer there_is an_offering for sin.

19 Therefore having, brothers, confidence for the entrance of_the holy places by the blood of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 20 which he_dedicated for_us a_way recent and living through the curtain, this is of_the flesh of_him, 21 and a_priest great over the house of_ the _god, 22 we_may_be_approaching with a_true heart in full_assurance of_faith, having_been_sprinkled our hearts from a_conscience evil, and having_been_washed our body in_water pure.

23 We_may_be_retaining the confession of_our hope unwavering, because/for faithful is the one having_promised, 24 and we_may_be_observing one_another toward provocation to_love and to_good works, 25 not abandoning the gathering_together of_ourselves, as the_custom with_some, but exhorting also by_so_much more, with_as_much_as you_all_are_seeing nearing the day.

26 For/Because willingly sinning of_us after the time to_receive the knowledge of_the truth, no_longer for sins is_being_retained a_sacrifice, 27 but fearful a_certain expectation of_judgement, and of_fire fury to_be_consuming going the hostiles.

28 Having_rejecting anyone the_law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) without two compassions by or three witnesses is_dying_off.

29 By_how_much you_all_are_supposing of_worse he_will_be_being_considered_worthy punishment, the one the son of_ the _god having_trampled, and the blood of_the covenant common having_considered, by which he_was_sanctified, and the spirit of_ the _grace having_insulted.

30 For/Because we_have_known the one having_said: To_me vengeance is, I will_be_repaying, and again: Will_be_judging the_master the people of_him.

31 A_fearful thing which to_fall_in into the_hands of_god the_living it_is.

32 But be_being_reminded of_the earlier days, in which having_been_enlightened a_great competition endured of_sufferings, 33 this on_one_hand by_derisions both and tribulations being_publicly_exposed, on_the_other_hand this partners of_the ones thus being_conducted them having_been_become.

34 For/Because both with_the prisoners you_all_sympathized, and the theft of_the things possessing of_you_all with joy you_all_accepted, knowing to_be_having yourselves a_better possession, and remaining.

35 Not therefore you_all_may_throw_away the boldness of_you_all, which is_having a_great reward.

36 For/Because of_endurance you_all_are_having need, in_order_that the will of_ the _god having_done, you_all_may_receive_back the promise.

37 For/Because still little as_much_as, as_much_as the one coming will_be_coming, and not will_be_delaying.

38 And the righteous one of_me by faith will_be_living, and if he_may_shrink_back, not is_taking_pleasure the soul of_me in him.

39 But we not are of_shrinking_back to destruction, but of_faith to the_procuring of_the_soul.

11And is faith of_being_hoped things the_assurance, of_matters the_conviction not being_seen.

2 In for this were_attested the elders.

3 By_faith we_are_understanding to_have_prepared the ages by_the_message of_god, because/for which not from things being_seen, the thing being_seen to_have_become.

4 By_faith a_more excellent sacrifice, Abel/(Heⱱel) than Kain/(Qayin) offered to_ the _god, through which he_was_attested to_be righteous, testifying to the gifts of_him the of_god, and through it, having_died_off still he_is_speaking.

5 By_faith Enōⱪ/(Ḩₐnōk) was_translated, which not to_see death: and not was_being_found, because translated him the god, because/for before the changing, he_has_been_attested to_have_pleased to_ the _god.

6 And without faith, impossible it_is to_please him, because/for to_believe it_is_fitting the one approaching to_ the _god that he_is, and to_the ones seeking_out him, a_rewarder is_becoming.

7 By_faith having_been_warned, Nōe/(Noaḩ), concerning the things not_yet being_seen, having_been_devout, prepared a_box for the_salvation of_the household of_him, by which he_condemned the world, and of_the according_to faith righteousness, became heir.

8 By_faith being_called, Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), submitted to_come_out into a_place that he_was_going to_be_receiving for an_inheritance, and came_out not knowing where he_is_coming.

9 By_faith he_sojourned in the_land of_the promise as a_stranger, in tents having_dwelt with Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) and Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), the fellow-heirs of_the promise the same, 10 for/because he_was_awaiting the the foundations having city, of_which the_craftsman and builder is the god.

11 By_faith even herself Sarra/(Sārāh) power for the_conception of_seed received, also beyond time of_age, because faithful she_considered the one having_promised.

12 Therefore also from one man they_were_born, and these having_been_made_dead: as the stars of_the sky the in_multitude, and as the sand, which by the lip of_the sea, the innumerable.

13 In faith died_off these all, not having_accepted the promises, but from_afar them having_seen, and having_greeted, and having_confessed, that strangers and aliens they_are on the earth.

14 For/Because the ones such things saying, are_manifesting that a_homeland they_are_seeking_after.

15 And if on_one_hand of_that they_are_remembering from which they_walked_out, they_were_having would time to_return.

16 On_the_other_hand now of_a_better homeland they_are_aspiring, this is of_a_heavenly homeland.

Therefore not is_being_ashamed of_them the god, god to_be_being_called of_them, because/for he_prepared for_them a_city.

17 By_faith has_offered Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) being_tested, and his only_begotten was_offering, the one the promises having_accepted, 18 to whom it_was_spoken, that In Isaʼak will_be_being_named to_you descendants, 19 having_counted that even from the_dead to_be_raising him powerful was the god, whence him also in a_parable he_received_back.

20 By_faith also concerning coming things, blessed Isaʼak, the Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), and the Aʸsau/(ˊĒsāv).

21 By_faith Yakōb, dying_off, each of_the sons of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) blessed, and prostrated on the extremity of_the staff of_him.

22 By_faith Yōsaʸf, dying, concerning the exodus of_the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) remembered, and concerning the bones of_him commanded.

23 By_faith Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), having_been_born, was_hidden for_three_month by the fathers of_him, because they_saw beautiful the little_child was, and not they_were_afraid of_the edict of_the king.

24 By_faith Mōsaʸs, great having_become, disowned to_be_being_called the_son of_the_daughter of_Faraō/(Farˊoh), 25 rather having_chosen to_be_suffering_hardship_with with_the people of_ the _god, than the_temporary to_be_having of_sin enjoyment, 26 greater riches than having_considered the of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim) treasures, the derision of_the chosen_one/messiah, because/for he_was_looking toward the reward.

27 By_faith he_left Aiguptos, not having_been_afraid of_the rage of_the king, because/for the invisible one as seeing, he_endured.

28 By_faith he_has_made the passover_feast and the sprinkling of_the blood, in_order_that not the one destroying the firstborn may_touch of_them.

29 By_faith they_passed_through the Red Sea, as through dry land, of_which a_trial having_taken, the Aiguptosians were_swallowed_up.

30 By_faith the walls of_Yeriⱪō/(Yərīḩō) fell, having_been_surrounded for seven days.

31 By_faith Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ) the prostitute not perished_with with_the ones having_disbelieved, having_received the spies with peace.

32 And what more I_may_be_saying?

Will_be_failing for me describing the time, concerning Gedeōn/(Gidˊōn), Barak/(Bārāq), Sampsōn/(Shimshōn), Yefthae/(Yiftāḩ), Dawid/(Dāvid) both and Samouaʸl/(Shəʼēl), and the prophets, 33 who by faith conquered kingdoms, did righteousness, obtained by_promises, shut the_mouths of_lions, 34 extinguished the_power of_fire, escaped the_mouths of_the_sword, were_enabled from weakness, were_become mighty in war, the_armies routed of_strangers.

35 They_received back women by resurrection the dead of_them, and others were_tortured, not having_accepted their redemption, in_order_that of_a_better resurrection they_may_obtain, 36 and others of_mockings and of_floggings trial received, and still of_bonds and prison.

37 They_were_stoned, they_were_sawn, they_were_tempted, by murder of_the_sword they_died_off, they_went_around in sheepskins, in goat skins, being_deficient, being_oppressed, being_mistreated, 38 of_whom not was worthy the world, in wildernesss being_strayed, and mountains, and caves, and the holes of_the earth.

39 And these all having_been_attested through their faith, not they_received_back the promise, 40 of_ the _god for us better thing some having_foreseen, in_order_that not apart_from us they_may_be_perfected.

12So_then also we, so_much having encompassing around_us a_cloud of_witnesses, burden having_put_away every and the well_encompassing sin through endurance, may_be_running the lying_before before_us race, 2 looking_out to the of_our faith originator and perfecter, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), who for the lying_before before_him joy, endured the_stake, of_its_shame having_despised: at and of_the throne of_ the _god the_right hand has_sat_down.

3 For/Because consider the one such having_endured by the sinners against themselves controversy, in_order_that not you_all_may_falter, in_the souls of_you_all being_exhausted.

4 Not_yet unto blood you_all_stood_against, against the sin struggling, 5 and you_all_have_forgotten of_the exhortation, which to_you_all as to_sons is_discussing: son of_me, neither be_regarding_lightly of_the_discipline of_the_master, nor be_being_exhausted by him being_rebuked, 6 for/because whom is_loving the_master, he_is_disciplining, and he_is_chastising every son whom he_is_accepting.

7 For/Because discipline you_all_are_enduring, as with_sons with_you_all is_being_disciplined the god, because/for what son is whom not is_disciplining ^his_father?

8 But if without you_all_are discipline, of_which partakers have_become all, consequently bastard and not sons you_all_are.

9 Thereafter the indeed of_the flesh of_us fathers we_were_having as_instructors, and we_swayed, not much rather we_will_be_being_subjected to_the father of_ the _spirits, and we_will_be_living?

10 The ones for on_one_hand for little days according_to the thing supposing to_them were_disciplining us, on_the_other_hand the one for the thing benefitting, in_order that to_partake of_the holiness of_him.

11 All but discipline for on_one_hand the things being_present, not is_supposing of_joy to_be, but of_sorrow, on_the_other_hand later the_fruit peaceable to_the ones by it having_been_trained is_giving_back of_righteousness.

12 Therefore your having_been_weakened hands, and your having_been_paralyzed knees, restore, 13 and paths straight be_making for_the feet of_you_all, in_order_that not the lame may_be_turning_away, but may_be_healed rather.

14 Peace be_pursuing with all, and the holiness, which without no_one will_be_seeing the master.

15 Overseeing lest anyone falling_short from the grace of_ the _god, lest any root of_bitterness upward sprouting may_be_troubling, and by it may_be_defiled the many, 16 lest any sexually_immoral or profane one, as Aʸsau/(ˊĒsāv), who for one food, was_given_back the birthright of_himself.

17 for/because you_all_have_known that also afterward wanting to_inherit the blessing, he_was_rejected, because/for/because of_repentance place not he_found, although with tears having_sought_out it.

18 For/Because not you_all_have_approached, being_touched and having_been_burned with_fire, and to_darkness, and to_darkness, and to_whirlwind, 19 and of_a_trumpet to_the_sound, and to_a_voice of_messages, which the ones having_heard, excused not to_be_added to_them the_message, 20 not for they_were_bearing the thing being_instructing: Even_if a_wild_animal may_touch of_the mountain, it_will_be_being_stoned, 21 and thus fearful was the thing being_manifested, that_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) said: Terrified I_am and trembling.

22 But you_all_have_approached to_Siōn/(Tsiyyōn) Mount and the_city of_god the_living, the_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) heavenly, and to_tens_of_thousands of_messengers to_the_assembly, 23 and to_the_assembly of_the_firstborn, having_been_registered in the_heavens, and to_the_judge god of_all, and to_the_spirits of_the_righteous ones having_been_perfected, 24 and of_a_covenant new to_the_mediator, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and to_the_blood of_sprinkling, a_better thing speaking than the Abel/(Heⱱel).

25 Be_watching_out, lest you_all_may_refuse the one speaking.

For/Because if those not escaped_out on earth, having_refused the one warning them, much rather we the ones the one from the_heavens turning_away, 26 of_whose the voice the earth shook then, but now he_has_promised saying: Still once more I will_be_shaking, not only the earth, but also the heaven.

27 And the phrase: still once more, is_making_evident the of_the things being_shaken changing, as those having_been_made, in_order_that may_remain the things not being_shaken.

28 Therefore a_kingdom unshakeable receiving, we_may_be_having grace, by which we_may_be_serving pleasingly the for_god with reverence and reverence.

29 For/Because also the god of_us is a_fire consuming.

13The brotherly_love let_be_remaining.

2 The of_hospitality not be_forgetting, through for this, escaped_notice some having_lodged messengers.

3 Be_remembering of_the prisoners, as having_been_bound_with them, the ones being_mistreated as also yourselves being in the_body.

4 Honored is the wedding in all and the bed be undefiled, the_sexually_immoral for and adulterers will_be_judging the god.

5 Ungreedy your manner, being_sufficed with_the things being_present, because/for he has_said: By_no_means not you I_may_give_up, nor by_no_means not you I_may_abandon.

6 So_as having_confidence us to_be_saying: The_master is to_me helper, and not I_will_be_being_afraid, what will_be_doing to_me a_human?

7 Be_remembering about_the ones leading of_you_all, who spoke to_you_all the message of_ the _god, of_whom observing the outcome of_their conduct, be_imitating their faith.

8 Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, yesterday and today, the same is, and to the ages.

9 By_teachings various and strange, not be_being_carried_away, because/for good it_is by_grace to_be_being_confirmed the heart, not with_foods, in which not were_benefited the ones walking.

10 We_are_having an_altar, from which to_eat not are_having the_right, the ones in_the tent serving.

11 For/Because of_what is_being_carried_in of_animals the blood for sin into the holy places by the chief_priest, of_these the bodies is_being_burned_up outside the camp.

12 Therefore also Yaʸsous, in_order_that he_may_sanctify by his own blood the people, outside the gate suffered.

13 So_now we_may_be_coming_out to him outside the camp, the derision of_him bearing.

14 For/Because not we_are_having here remaining a_city, but the city coming we_are_seeking_after.

15 Through him therefore we_may_be_offering_up the_sacrifice of_praise through everyone to_ the _god, this is the_fruit of_the_lips confessing to_the name of_him.

16 The and of_the_good_deed and of_fellowship not be_forgetting, because/for with_such sacrifices is_being_pleased the god.

17 Be_being_persuaded by_the ones leading of_you_all, and be_yielding, because/for they are_watching for the souls of_you_all, as an_account going_to_give_back, in_order_that with joy this they_may_be_doing, and not groaning, because/for unprofitable for_you_all this would_be.

18 Be_praying for us, because/for we_are_being_persuaded that a_good conscience we_are_having, in all things well wanting to_be_being_conducted.

19 And more_abundantly I_am_exhorting you this to_do, in_order_that more_quickly I_may_be_restored to_you_all.

20 And the god of_ the _peace, the one having_brought_up from the_dead the Shepherd of_the sheep the great, by the_blood of_the_covenant eternal, the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), 21 might_prepare you_all in every good thing, in_order that to_do the will of_him, doing in us what is well_pleasing before him, through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to_whom be the glory to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

22 But I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, be_tolerating of_my message of_ the _exhortation, because/for also through of_little I_wrote to_you_all.

23 You_all_are_knowing the brother of_us, Timotheos, having_been_sent_away, with whom if more_quickly he_may_be_coming, I_will_be_seeing you_all.

24 Greet all the ones leading of_you_all, and all the holy ones.

Are_greeting you_all the ones from the Italia.

25 The grace be with all of_you.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 JAM

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Yakōbos

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1  Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), of_god and of_the_master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, twelve, a_slave to_the tribes which are in the dispersion: to_be_greeting.

2 All joy consider it, brothers of_me, whenever trials you_all_may_fall_among various, 3 knowing that the proving of_you_all the faith is_producing endurance.

4 And the endurance work its_perfect let_be_having, in_order_that you_all_may_be perfect and complete, in nothing lacking.

5 But if anyone of_you_all is_lacking of_wisdom, him _let_be_requesting from the one giving, god, to_all generously, and not deriding, and it_will_be_being_given to_him.

6 But him _let_be_requesting in faith, nothing doubting, because/for the one doubting is_like to_a_wave of_the_sea, being_blown and being_tossed.

7 For/Because not let_be_supposing the person that that he_will_be_receiving anything from the master, 8 a_man double-minded, disturbance in all the ways of_him.

9 And let_be_boasting the brother the humble, in the height of_him, 10 and the rich, in the humiliation of_him, because like a_flower of_the_grass he_will_be_passing_away.

11 For/Because rose the sun with its scorching_heat, and withered the grass, and the flower of_it fell_from, and the beauty of_the appearance of_it perished.

Thus also the rich man among the pursuits of_him will_be_being_faded_away.

12 Blessed is the_man who is_enduring trial, because approved having_become, he_will_be_receiving the crown of_ the _life, that he_promised to_the ones loving him.

13 No_one being_tempted let_be_saying, that By god I_am_being_tempted.

For/Because the god untemptable is by_evil, and is_tempting he no_one.

14 But each is_being_tempted by his own lust, being_drawn_away and being_enticed.

15 Thereafter the desire having_conceived is_bearing sin, and the sin having_been_finished_out, is_bringing_forth death.

16 Not be_being_misled, brothers of_me beloved.

17 Every giving good, and every gift perfect from_above is, coming_down from the father of_ the _lights, with whom not there_is variation or of_shifting shadow.

18 Having_been_wished it, he_brought_forth us by_the_message of_truth, in_order that to_be us first-fruit a_certain of_the of_him creatures.

19 Be_having˒_known, brothers of_me beloved.

But let_be every person quick in_order that to_hear, slow in_order that to_speak, slow to anger, 20 for/because the_severe_anger of_a_human, the_righteousness of_god not is_producing.

21 Therefore having_put_away all filthiness and abundance of_evil, in gentleness receive the implanted message, the one being_able to_save the souls of_you_all.

22 And be_becoming doers of_the_message, and not only listeners deluding yourselves.

23 Because if anyone a_listener of_the_message is, and not a_doer, this one is_like to_man observing his face of_ the _existence of_him in a_mirror.

24 For/Because he_observed himself and has_gone_away, and immediately he_forgot what_kind he_was.

25 But the one having_investigated into the_law perfect, the law of_ the _freedom, and having_continued_with it, not a_listener of_forgetful having_become, but a_doer of_the_work, this one blessed in the doing of_him will_be.

26 If anyone is_supposing religious to_be, not bridling the_tongue of_himself, but seducing the_heart of_him, of_this one useless is his religion.

27 Religion pure and undefiled before our god and father this is: to_be_visiting orphans and widows in the tribulation of_them, spotless himself to_be_keeping from the world.

2Brothers of_me, not with favouritism be_holding the faith of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, of_ the _glory.

2 For/Because if may_come_in into the_synagogue of_you_all, a_man gold_ring, in clothing splendid, and may_come_in also a_poor man, in filthy clothing, 3 and you_all_may_look_at on the one wearing the clothing the splendid, and you_all_may_say: You be_sitting here good, and to_the poor you_all_may_say: You stand there, or: Be_sitting under the footstool of_me, 4 not you_all_were_distinguished among yourselves, and became judges with_speculations evil?

5 Hear, brothers of_me beloved: not the god chose the poor in_the world, rich in faith to_be, and heirs of_the kingdom which he_promised to_the ones loving him?

6 But you_all dishonoured the poor.

Not the rich are_oppressing over_you_all, and they are_dragging you_all into courts?

7 Not they are_slandering the good name which having_been_called on you_all?

8 If however the_law you_all_are_accomplishing royal, according_to the scripture: You_will_be_loving the neighbor of_you as yourself, well you_all_are_doing.

9 But if you_all_are_showing_favouritism, sin you_all_are_doing, being_rebuked by the law as transgressors.

10 For/Because whoever all the law may_keep, but may_stumble in one thing, has_become of_all liable.

11 For/Because the one having_said: Not you_may_commit_adultery, said also: Not you_may_murder.

And if not you_are_committing_adultery, but you_are_murdering you_have_become a_transgressor of_the_law.

12 Thus be_speaking, and thus be_doing, as by the_law of_freedom going to_be_being_judged.

13 For/Because the judgement merciless will_be to_the one not having_doing mercy.

Is_triumphing mercy over_judgement.

14 What is profit, brothers of_me, if faith may_be_saying anyone, to_be_having but, works not may_be_having?

Not is_able the faith to_save him?

15 If a_brother or a_sister naked may_be_being, and lacking of_ the _daily food, 16 and may_say anyone to_them from you_all: Be_going in peace, be_warming and be_satisfying, not but you_all_may_give to_them the necessary things for_their body, what is profit?

17 Thus also the faith, if not it_may_be_having works, dead it_is by itself.

18 But will_be_saying someone: You faith are_having, and_I works am_having.

Show to_me the faith of_you without the works, and_I to_you will_be_showing by the works of_me the faith.

19 You are_believing that one is the god.

Well you_are_doing, even the demons are_believing and are_shuddering.

20 But you_are_wanting to_know, Oh person vain, that the faith apart_from the works idle is?

21 Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the father of_us not by works was_justified, having_offered_up Isaʼak/(Yiʦḩāq) the son of_him on the altar?

22 You_are_seeing that his faith was_working_together with_the works of_him, and by his works his faith was_perfected.

23 And was_fulfilled the scripture which saying: And believed Abraʼam in_- god, and it_was_counted to_him for righteousness, and a_friend of_god he_was_called.

24 You_all_are_seeing that by works is_being_justified a_person, and not by faith only.

25 And likewise also Ɽaⱪab/(Rāḩāⱱ) the prostitute not by works was_justified, having_welcomed the messengers and by_another way having_sent_forth?

26 For/Because as the body apart_from spirit dead is, thus also the faith apart_from works dead is.

3Not many teachers be_becoming, brothers of_me, having_known that greater judgement we_will_be_receiving.

2 For/Because in_many ways we_are_stumbling all.

If anyone in ^his_message not is_stumbling, this a_perfect man is, powerful to_bridle also all his body.

3 And, if of_the horses the bridles into the mouths we_are_putting, in_order that to_be_being_persuaded them to_us, also all the body of_them we_are_directing.

4 Behold, also the ships, so_great being, and by winds hard being_driven, is_being_directed by the_least rudder, wherever the impulse of_the one straightening is_wishing.

5 Thus also the tongue a_small member is, and great things is_boasting.

Behold, how_much fire, how_much a_forest is_kindling.

6 And the tongue is a_fire, the world of_ the _unrighteousness, the tongue is_being_set_down among the members of_us, which staining all the body, and setting_on_fire the course of_ the _existence, and being_set_on_fire by the geenna.

7 For/Because every nature of_wild_beasts both and of_birds, of_reptiles both and of_sea creatures, is_being_tamed and has_been_tamed by_the nature the human, 8 but the tongue no_one to_tame is_able of_the_people, an_unstable evil, full of_poison deadly.

9 In it we_are_blessing our master and father, and in it we_are_cursing the people, the ones according_to the_likeness of_god having_become.

10 Out_of the same mouth is_coming_out blessing and curse.

Not is_ought brothers of_me these things thus to_be_becoming.

11 Surely_not the spring out_of of_the same hole is_outflowing the sweet and the bitter?

12 Not is_able, brothers of_me, a_fig_tree olives to_produce or a_vine figs?

Nor salt sweet to_produce water.

13 Who is wise and understanding among you_all?

Him_let_show out_of his good conduct the works of_him in the_gentleness of_wisdom.

14 But if jealousy bitter you_all_are_having, and selfish_ambition in the heart of_you_all, not be_boasting and be_lying against the truth.

15 Not is this the wisdom from_above coming_down, but earthly, soulish, demonic.

16 For/Because where jealousy and selfish_ambition is, there is disturbance and every evil matter.

17 But the from_above wisdom, first indeed pure is, then peaceable, gentle, compliant, full of_mercy and of_fruits good, unceasing, unhypocritical.

18 And the_fruit of_righteousness in peace is_being_sown, by_the ones making peace.

4From_where wars and from_where quarrels among you_all are?

Not is_it from_here from the gratifications of_you_all, which warring in the members of_you_all?

2 You_all_are_desiring and not you_all_are_having, you_all_are_murdering and are_being_jealous, and not you_all_are_being_able to_obtain, you_all_are_quarrelling and you_all_are_warring.

Not you_all_are_having, because_of that not to_be_requesting you_all, 3 you_are_requesting and not you_all_are_receiving, because wrongly you_all_are_requesting, in_order_that in the gratifications of_you_all you_all_may_spend it.

4 Adultresses.

Not you_all_have_known that the friendship with_the world, enmity the of_god is?

Whoever therefore if may_be_wished a_friend to_be of_the world, an_enemy of_ the _god is_being_appointed.

5 Or you_all_are_supposing that emptily the scripture is_saying: With envy is_longing_for the spirit which is made_to_dwell in us?

6 But greater he_is_giving grace.

Therefore he_is_saying: - god against_the_proud is_opposing, but to_the_humble he_is_giving grace.

7 Therefore be_subjected to_ the _god.

But resist against_the devil, and he_will_be_fleeing from you_all.

8 Near to_ the _god, and he_will_be_nearing to_you_all.

Cleanse ^your_hands, sinners, and purify ^your_hearts, double-minded.

9 Be_miserable, and mourn, and weep.

The laughter of_you_all to mourning let_be_turned, and your joy to gloominess.

10 Be_humbled before the_master, and he_will_be_exalting you_all.

11 Not be_slandering against_one_another, brothers.

The one slandering against_^his_brother or judging the brother of_him, is_slandering against_the_law and is_judging the_law.

But if the_law you_are_judging, not you_are a_doer of_the_law, but a_judge.

12 one there_is lawgiver and judge, the one being_able to_save and to_destroy.

But you who are, the one judging your neighbor?

13 Be_come now, you_all saying: Today or tomorrow, we_will_be_going into this the city, and we_will_be_working there a_year, and we_will_be_merchandising, and we_will_be_profiting.

14 Who not are_knowing on_the day next will_be, because/for what is life of_you_all?

For/Because a_vapour you_all_are, which for a_little time appearing, then also being_perishing.

15 Instead_of that to_be_saying you_all ought: If the master may_will, both we_will_be_living and we_will_be_doing, this or that.

16 But now you_all_are_boasting in the arrogance of_you_all.

All boasting such evil is.

17 Therefore to_having_known one good to_be_doing, and not doing it, sin to_him it_is.

5Be_come now, you_all rich ones, weep, wailing over the miseries of_you_all which are coming_over.

2 The riches of_you_all has_rotted, and the clothes of_you_all moth-eaten has_become.

3 The gold of_you_all and the silver has_been_corroded, and the rust of_them for a_testimony to_you_all will_be, and will_be_consuming the fleshes of_you_all like fire.

You_all_stored_up in the_last days.

4 Behold, the wage of_the workers, which having_harvested the fields of_you_all, which having_been_withheld by you_all, is_crying_out, and the outcries of_the ones having_reaped, into the ears of_the_master of_armies have_come_in.

5 You_all_indulged on the earth.

And you_all_lived_luxuriously, you_all_nourished the hearts of_you_all in the_day of_slaughter.

6 You_all_convicted, you_all_murdered the righteous, yet_not he_is_opposing against_you_all.

7 Therefore be_patient, brothers, until the coming of_the master.

Behold, the farmer is_awaiting for_the precious fruit of_the earth, being_patient for it until he_may_receive the_early and late rains.

8 Be_patient also you_all, strengthen the hearts of_you_all, because the coming of_the master has_neared.

9 Not be_groaning, brothers, against one_another, in_order_that not you_all_may_be_judged.

Behold, the judge before the doors has_stood.

10 An_example take, brothers, of_ the _misfortune, and of_ the _patience, the prophets, who spoke in name of_the_master.

11 Behold, we_are_counting_blessed the ones having_endured.

The endurance of_Iōb/(ʼIyyōⱱ) you_all_heard, and the outcome of_the_master you_all_saw, that much_compassionate is the master and compassionate.

12 Before but, all things, brothers of_me, not be_swearing, neither the by_heaven, nor the earth, nor other any oath, but let_be of_you_all your Yes be, yes, and your No be, no, in_order_that not under judgement you_all_may_fall.

13 Is_suffering_hardship anyone among you_all?

Him _let_be_praying.

Is_cheering_up anyone?

Him _let_be_singing_praises.

14 Is_ailing anyone among you_all?

Him_let_call_to the elders of_the assembly, and them_let_pray over him, having_anointed him with_olive_oil in the name of_the master.

15 And the vow of_ the _faith will_be_saving the one faltering, and will_be_raising him the master, and_if sins he_may_be having_done, it_will_be_being_forgiven to_him.

16 Therefore be_confessing to_one_another your sins, and be_praying for one_another, so_that you_all_may_be_healed.

Much is_prevailing the_petition of_a_righteous one working.

17 Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) a_man was like_natured to_us, and with_prayer he_prayed which not for_it to_rain, and not it_rained on the earth, three years and six months.

18 And again he_prayed, and the sky rain gave, and the earth sprouted the fruit of_it.

19 Brothers of_me, if anyone among you_all may_be_strayed from the truth, and may_turn_back someone him, 20 be_knowing that the one having_turned_back a_sinner from the_deception of_the_way of_him, will_be_saving the_soul of_him from death, and will_be_covering a_multitude of_sins.

ESFM v0.6 PE1

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

1 Petros

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Petros, an_ambassador of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, to_the_chosen aliens of_the_dispersion of_Pontos, Galatia, Kappadokia, Asia, and Bithunia, 2 according_to the_foreknowledge of_god the_father by the_holiness of_the_spirit, to the_obedience and sprinkling of_the_blood of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah: grace to_you_all and might_have_multiplied peace.

3 Blessed is the god and father of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, who according_to the great mercy of_him, having_born_again us to a_ living _hope, through the_resurrection of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah from the_dead, 4 to an_ indestructible _inheritance, and undefiled, and unfading, having_been_kept in the_heavens for you_all, 5 who by the_power of_god being_guarded through faith, because/for the_salvation ready to_be_revealed in the_ last _time.

6 In which you_all_are_exulting a_little now, if fitting having_been_sorrowed by various trials, 7 in_order_that the proving the faith of_you_all more_preciously than gold which is perishing, by but fire being_approved, may_be_found to praise, and glory, and honour, in the_revelation of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

8 Whom you_all_are_loving not having_seen, in whom now not seeing but believing, you_all_are_exulting with_joy inexpressible and having_been_glorified, 9 receiving_back the outcome of_the faith of_you_all, the_salvation of_souls.

10 Concerning which salvation, the_prophets which sought_out and searched_out, having_prophesied for the grace toward you_all, 11 searching into who or what time the spirit of_chosen_one/messiah in them was_making_evident, previously_testifying the sufferings for the_chosen_one/messiah, and the after these things glories.

12 To_whom it_was_revealed that they_were_ not _serving unto_themselves, but unto_you_all the_same things, which now was_declared to_you_all, by the ones having_good_message_preached to_you_all by_the_ holy _spirit, having_been_sent_out from heaven, into which things messengers are_desiring to_investigate.

13 Therefore having_girded_up the loins of_the mind of_you_all, being_sober, completely hope on the grace being_brought to_you_all at the_revelation of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

14 As children of_obedience, not conforming to_the earlier desires in the ignorance of_you_all, 15 but as the one having_called you_all holy, also let_ yourselves _become holy in all conduct, 16 because it_has_been_written, you_all_will_be: holy, because I am holy.

17 And if you_all_are_calling_on the_father, the one impartially judging according_to the work of_each one, be_conducted in fear the of_the sojourn time of_you_all, 18 having_known that you_all_were_redeemed not by_perishable things, by_silver or by_gold, from the useless conduct of_you_all inherited_from_forefathers, 19 but by_the_precious blood, of_chosen_one/messiah as of_a_lamb unblemished and spotless, 20 having_been_foreknown on_one_hand before the_foundation of_the_world, on_the_other_hand having_been_revealed in the_last the times because_of you_all, 21 who by him believing in god, the one having_raised him from the_dead, and having_given glory to_him, so_as the faith and hope of_you_all, to_be in god.

22 Having_purified the souls of_you_all by the obedience to_the truth in unhypocritical brotherly_love earnestly love one_another out_of heart.

23 Having_been_born_again, not of perishable but of_indestructible seed, by the_ living and remaining _message of_god.

24 Because: All flesh is like grass, and all the_glory of_it like the_flower of_grass.

The Grass ˓Was˒_withered, and the flower fell_from, 25 but the the_message of_the_master is_remaining to the age.

And this is the message which having_been_good_message_preached to you_all.

2Therefore having_put_away all malice, and all deceit, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all slanders, 2 like newborn babies long the logical unadulterated milk, in_order_that by it you_all_may_be_grown for salvation, 3 if you_all_tasted that the master is good.

4 To whom approaching a_ living _stone, on_one_hand having_been_rejected by humans, on_the_other_hand chosen by god, honoured, 5 also yourselves as living stones you_all_are_being_built, a_ spiritual _house, into a_ holy _priesthood to_offer_up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to_god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

6 Because it_is_contained in in_scripture: Behold, I_am_laying a_stone in Siōn/(Tsiyyōn), a_cornerstone chosen honoured, and the one believing in him, by_no_means may_ not _be_disgraced.

7 Therefore is the value to_you_all, the ones believing, but to_disbelieving ones The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become to the_head of_the_corner, 8 and: A_stone of_stumbling, and a_rock of_offense, who are_stumbling disbelieving in_the message, to which also they_were_appointed.

9 But you_all are a_ chosen _race: a_royal priesthood, a_ holy _nation, a_people for ^his_procuring, so_that the virtues you_all_may_proclaim_out, of_the one having_called you_all out_of darkness, to the marvellous light of_him, 10 who once were not a_people, but now are the_people of_god, the ones not having_been_shown_mercy, and now having_been_shown_mercy.

11 Beloved, I_am_exhorting as sojourners and aliens, to_be_keeping_away from_the fleshly desires, which are_warring against your soul, 12 having the good conduct of_you_all among the pagans, in_order_that at which they_are_slandering against_you_all as of_evildoers, by observing your good works, they_may_glorify the god in the_day of_visitation.

13 Be_subjected to_every human creation because_of the master, whether to_the_king as being_above, 14 or to_governors as being_sent by him, because/for vengeance to_evildoers, but praise to_welldoers.

15 Because thus is the will of_ the _god, doing_good to_be_silencing the ignorance of_ the _foolish people.

, 16 as free live, and not having the freedom as a_cover-up of_the evil, but as slaves of_god.

17 Honor all, be_loving the brotherhood, be_revering the god, be_honouring the king.

18 The house_servants, being_subjected with all respect to_your masters, not only to_the good and gentle, but also to_the crooked.

19 For/Because this a_favour is, if because_of conscience of_god, anyone is_bearing_under sorrows suffering unjustly.

20 For/Because what credit is_it, if sinning and being_beaten you_all_will_be_enduring it?

But if doing_good and suffering you_all_will_be_enduring it, this is a_favour before god.

21 For/Because you_all_were_called to this, because chosen_one/messiah also suffered for you_all, leaving an_example to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_follow_after after_the steps of_him, 22 who neither did sin, nor was_ deceit _found in the mouth of_him, 23 who being_insulted, was_ not _retaliating, suffering, was_ not _threatening, but was_giving_over him to_the one judging justly, 24 who himself offered_up the sins of_us in the body of_him on the stake, in_order_that having_died to_ the _sins, we_may_live to_ the _righteousness, of_whose by_his wounds you_all_were_healed.

25 For/Because you_all_were like sheep being_strayed, but you_all_were_returned now to the shepherd and overseer of_the souls of_you_all.

3Likewise, women, being_subjected to_your own husbands, in_order_that even if any are_disbelieving in_the message, they_will_be_being_won by the conduct of_their wives apart_from message, 2 having_observed the pure conduct in respect of_you_all.

3 Of_whom it_let_be not the person outwardly of_braid of_hairs and of_putting_about of_gold or adorning of_dresses of_clothes, 4 but the hidden person of_the heart, in the indestructible beauty of_the gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious before the god.

5 For/Because thus once also the holy women which hoping in god were_adorning themselves, being_subjected to_their own husbands, 6 as Sarra/(Sārāh) submitted to_ the _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām): calling him master, of_whom you_all_were_become children, doing_good and not fearing not_one fear.

7 The men, likewise dwelling_with them according_to knowledge, as with_a_weaker vessel with_the feminine, rendering_out honour as also to_fellow-heirs of_the_grace of_life, in_order that the prayers of_you_all to_ not _be_being_hindered.

8 And the end, all being, like_minded, sympathetic, brother-loving, tender-hearted, humble, 9 not giving_back evil for evil, or insult for insult, but instead blessing, that to this you_all_were_called, in_order_that you_all_may_inherit blessing.

10 For/Because the one wanting life to_be_loving, and to_see good days, let_ his tongue _cease from evil, and ^his_lips which not to_speak deceit.

11 And let_him_turn_away from evil, and let_him_do good, let_him_seek peace and let_him_pursue it.

12 Because the_eyes of_the_master are on the_righteous, and the_ears of_him toward the_petition of_them, but the_face of_the_master is against those_doing evil.

13 And who is the one going_to_mistreat you_all, if you_all_may_become zealous for_the good?

14 But if even might_be_suffering because_of righteousness, you_are blessed.

And the fear of_them, neither be_afraid nor you_all_may_be_disturbed, 15 But as_master the chosen_one/messiah sanctify in the hearts of_you_all, always be ready for a_defense to_everyone which requesting you_all an_account, concerning the hope in you_all, 16 but with gentleness and respect, having a_ good _conscience, in_order_that in which they_are_slandering of_you_all as evildoers, the ones mistreating of_you_all may_be_disgraced the good conduct in chosen_one/messiah.

17 For/Because it_is better to_be_suffering doing_good, if the will of_ the _god might_be_willing it, than doing_evil.

18 Because also chosen_one/messiah died_off once for the_sins the_righteous for the_unrighteous, in_order_that he_may_bringing_forward you_all to_ the _god, on_one_hand having_been_put_to_death in_the_flesh, on_the_other_hand having_been_given_life in_the_spirit, 19 in which also having_been_gone to_the to_spirits in prison he_proclaimed, 20 to_having_disbelieved ones once when the patience of_ the _god was_eagerly_waiting in the_days of_Nōe/(Noaḩ), the_box being_prepared in which a_few, this is, eight souls, were_brought_safely_through through the_water.

21 Which also representative now the_immersion is_saving you_all, not a_removal of_the_filth of_flesh, but of_a_ good _conscience, the_inquiry toward god through the_resurrection of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, 22 having_been_gone into heaven who is at the_right hand of_god, with_messengers, and authorities, and powers having_been_subjected to_him.

4Therefore chosen_one/messiah having_suffered in_the_flesh, also you_all arm the same intention, because the one having_suffered in_the_flesh has_ceased from_sin, 2 in_order that to_live the remaining time in the_flesh no_longer to_lusts of_the_people, but to_the_will of_god.

3 For/Because the having_passed_by time is sufficient to_have_produced the counsel of_the pagans, having_pursued in wantonness, lusts, drunkenness, carousing, drinking_parties, and unlawful idolatries.

4 With which they_are_being_surprised, not running_together of_you_all into the same of_ the _intemperance pouring_out, slandering, 5 who will_be_giving_back an_account to_the one ready to_judge the_living and the_dead.

6 For/Because to this end was_good_message_preached even to_the_dead, in_order_that they_may_be_judged on_one_hand according_to humans in_the_flesh, on_the_other_hand may_be_living according_to god in_the_spirit.

7 And the end of_all things has_neared.

Therefore be_sensible and be_sober for the_prayers, 8 before all things, having the earnest love among yourselves, because love is_covering a_multitude of_sins, 9 be hospitable to one_another apart_from grumbling, 10 each one as he_received a_gift, serving it to yourselves, as good managers of_the_various grace of_god.

11 If anyone is_speaking, as oracles of_god, if anyone is_serving, as of strength of_which the god is_supplying, in_order_that in all things the god may_be_being_glorified through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, to_whom is the glory and the power to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

12 Beloved, be_ not _being_surprised at_the fiery_trial among you_all for trial to_you_all becoming, as_though of_a_stranger happening to_you_all, 13 but as you_all_are_sharing in_the sufferings of_the chosen_one/messiah, be_rejoicing in_order_that you_all_may_be_elated also exulting in the revelation of_the glory of_him.

14 You_are blessed if you_all_are_being_derided in the_name of_chosen_one/messiah, because the the spirit of_the of_glory and of_ the _god, is_resting on you_all.

15 For/Because not let_ anyone _be_suffering of_you_all as a_murderer, or a_thief, or an_evildoer, or as a_meddler.

16 But if as a_follower_of_the_messiah, not let_him_be_being_ashamed, but let_him_be_glorifying the god in the this name.

17 Because the time it_is which to_begin the judgement from the house of_ the _god, and if first from us, what will_be the outcome of_the ones disbelieving in_the good_message of_ the _god?

18 And if the righteous is_being_saved with_difficulty, where will_be_appearing the ungodly and sinner?

19 So_then also the ones suffering according_to the will of_ the _god, let_them_be_entrusting the souls of_them to_a_faithful creator in welldoing.

5Therefore I_am_exhorting elders among you_all, the a_fellow-elder and witness of_the sufferings of_the chosen_one/messiah, also the partner of_the glory going to_be_being_revealed, 2 shepherd the flock of_ the _god among you_all, not compulsory, but willingly, according_to god, not greedily, but eagerly, 3 not as exercising_mastership over_the allotments, but becoming examples to_the flock.

4 And the chief_shepherd having_been_revealed, you_all_will_be_receiving_back the unfading crown of_ the _glory.

5 Likewise, younger ones, be_subjected to_^your_elders.

And, all tie_in the humility to_one_another because: - god is_opposing against_the_proud, but is_giving grace to_the_humble ones.

6 Therefore be_humbled under the mighty hand of_ the _god, in_order_that he_may_exalt you_all in time, 7 having_throw_on all the worry of_you_all on him, because with_him is_caring about you_all.

8 Be_sober, watch.

The opponent of_you_all, the_devil, is_walking as a_lion roaring, seeking to_swallow_up, 9 against_whom resist, solid in_the in_faith, having_known the same things of_the sufferings, by_the in the world of_you_all brotherhood to_be_being_accomplished.

10 And the god of_all grace, the one having_called you_all to the eternal glory of_him in chosen_one/messiah, you_having_suffered little, he will_be_preparing you, will_be_strengthening you, will_be_strengthening you, 11 to_him be the dominion for the ages.

Of_the ages.

Truly.

12 By Silouanos, I_wrote to_you_all of_the faithful brother (as I_am_counting), through few messages, exhorting and testifying this to_be the_true grace of_ the _god, in which you_all_stood.

13 Is_greeting you_all the in Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) chosen_together, and Markos, the son of_me.

14 Greet one_another with a_kiss of_love.

Peace be to_you_all all, who are in chosen_one/messiah.

ESFM v0.6 PE2

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

2 Petros

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Simōn Petros, a_slave and ambassador of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, to_the ones equal_valued with_us having_obtained a_faith in the_righteousness of_the god of_us and saviour, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah: 2 grace to_you_all and might_have_multiplied peace in the_knowledge of_ the _god, and of_Yaʸsous the master of_us.

3 As having_granted all things to_us of_the divine power of_him, the things to life and devoutness, through the knowledge of_the one having_called us, to_^his_own glory and virtue, 4 through which has_granted his precious and greatest promises to_us, in_order_that through these things you_all_may_become partners of_the_divine nature, having_escaped_from from_the corruption in the the_world by lust.

5 Also same thing and this earnestness all they_having_brought_in, supply in the faith of_you_all the virtue, and in the virtue the knowledge, 6 and in the knowledge the self-control, and in the self-control the endurance, and in the endurance the devoutness, 7 and in the devoutness the brotherly_love, and in the brotherly_love the love.

8 For/Because these things being and being_plentiful in_you_all, is_appointing neither idle nor unfruitful, because/for the knowledge of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

9 For/Because in_whomever these things is_ not _being_present, is blind, being_near_sighted, having_received forgetfulness of_the purification the long_ago of_him sins.

10 Therefore brothers rather, be_earnest, to_be_making the calling and choice of_you_all confirmed, because/for practicing these things by_no_means you_all_may_ not _stumble once.

11 For/Because thus the entrance into the eternal kingdom of_the master of_us and saviour, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah will_be_being_ richly _supplied to_you_all.

12 Therefore I_will_be_going always to_be_reminding you_all concerning these things, although having_perceived them and having_been_strengthened in the being_present truth.

13 And I_am_considering it right for as_long_as I_am in this the tent, to_be_awaking you_all by the_remembrance, 14 having_known that the removal of_the tent of_me is imminent, as also the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, made_evident to_me.

15 And I_will_be_being_earnest also each_time to_be_having you_all to_be_making a_remembrance of_these things after the my departure, which.

16 For/Because we_made_known to_you_all the power and coming of_the master of_us Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah not having_followed_after having_been_cleverly_devised myths, but having_been_become eyewitnesses of_the greatness of_that one.

17 For/Because having_received honour and glory from god the_father, a_voice such_as_this having_been_brought to_him by the Majestic Glory: This is The son of_me, the beloved in whom I took_pleasure, 18 and we heard this the voice from heaven, having_been_brought with him, being on the holy mountain.

19 And we_are_having the prophetic message more_confirmed, to_which you_all_are_doing well taking_heed, as to_a_lamp shining in a_dark place, until of_which day may_shining_through, and the_morning_star may_rise in the hearts of_you_all.

20 Knowing this first, that any prophecy of_scripture of_its_own interpretation is_ not _becoming.

21 For/Because was_ not once _brought by_the_will of_a_human prophecy, but people being_carried by the_ holy _spirit, spoke the_holy from of_god.

2But false_prophets also became among the people, as also among you_all will_be false_teachers, who will_be_sneaking_in sects of_destruction, even disowning the master having_bought them, bringing_upon upon_themselves quick destruction.

2 And many will_be_following_after of_them in_the wantonnesses, because_of whom the way of_the truth will_be_being_slandered.

3 And in greediness they_will_be_merchandising you_all with_fabricated messages, for_whom the judgement anciently is_ not _idling, and the destruction of_them is_ not _nodding_off.

4 For/Because if the god not spared of_the_messengers having_sinned, but having_committed_to_the_underworld them to_pits of_darkness, gave_over them for judgement being_kept, 5 and he_ not _spared from_the_ancient world, but preserved the_eighth, Nōe/(Noaḩ), a_proclaimer of_righteousness, having_brought_ the_flood _upon upon_the_world of_the_ungodly, 6 and having_reduced_to_ashes the_cities of_Sodoma/(Şədom) and Gomorra/(ˊAmorāh) condemned them, having_presented an_example of_going to_be_acting_ungodly 7 and rescued righteous Lōt/(Lōţ), being_distressed by the of_conduct of_the lawless in wantonness 8 (for the righteous man dwelling among them in_seeing and in_hearing, day by day, was_tormenting in_^his_ righteous _soul with_^their_lawless works), 9 the_master has_known to_be_rescuing the_devout ones out_of temptation, but to_be_keeping the_unrighteous ones to being_punished the_day of_judgement, 10 and most_of_all the ones pursuing after the_flesh in the_lusts of_defilement, and despising of_mastership.

Darers self-willed, they_are_ not _trembling slandering at_glories, 11 where messengers being greater in_strength and power, are_ not _bringing a_slanderous judgement against them before the_master.

12 But these like illogical animals, having_been_born natural for capture and corruption, slandering in what things they_are_not_knowing, in the corruption of_them and they_will_be_being_corrupted, 13 being_done_wrong as_the_wage of_unrighteousness, as_gratification considering the luxury in the_day, stains and blemishes reveling in the seductions of_them, feasting_with with_you_all, 14 having eyes full of_adulteress, and unceasing from_sin, enticing unstable souls, having a_heart having_been_trained in_greediness, children of_a_curse, 15 having_left the_straight way, they_were_strayed having_followed_after in_the way of_ the _Balaʼam/(Bilˊām) of_ the _Bosor/(Bəˊōr), who loved the_wage of_unrighteousness, 16 but he_had a_rebuke for_^his_own lawlessness, a_ silent _donkey having_spoken in of_a_human a_voice, because/forbade the insanity of_the prophet.

17 These are waterless springs, and mists being_driven by storm, for_whom the darkness of_ the _darkness has_been_kept.

18 For/Because speaking arrogant messages of_uselessness, they_are_enticing with the_lusts of_the_flesh to_wantonness, the ones barely escaping_from the ones being_conducted in deception, 19 promising freedom to_them, they being to_slaves of_ the _corruption, because/for by_what anyone has_been_overcome, by_this one he_has_been_enslaved.

20 For/Because if having_escaped_from the defilements of_the world, in the_knowledge of_the master and saviour Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and having_ again _˓been˒_entangled in_these things they_have_been_overcome, the last has_become to_them worse than the first.

21 For/Because it_was better, for_them, not to_have_known the way of_ the _righteousness, than having_known it, to_turn_away from the holy command having_been_given_over to_them.

22 the message of_the true proverb has_happened to_them: A_dog having_returned to its own vomit, and: A_sow having_washed, to wallowing in_the_mud.

3Beloved this is now, the_second letter I_am_writing to_you_all, in which I_am_awaking the sincere mind of_you_all in remembrance, 2 to_be_reminded of_the messages having_been_previously_spoken, by the holy prophets, and of_the command of_the master and saviour of_the ambassadors of_you_all.

3 Knowing this first, that mockers will_be_coming in the_last of_the days with mocking, pursuing according_to their own lusts of_them, 4 and saying: Where is the promise of_the coming of_him?

From for that time the fathers were_fallen_asleep, all things is_continuing thus from the_beginning of_creation.

5 For/Because this is_escaping_notice them willing, that the_heavens were anciently, and the_earth having_consisted out_of water and through water by_the message of_ the _god, 6 through which the then world perished having_been_flooded in_water.

7 But the now heavens and the earth, by_the same message are having_been_stored_up, for_fire being_kept to the_day of_judgement and destruction of_ the _ungodly people.

8 But let_ this _be_escaping_notice one not you_all, beloved, that one day with the_master is like a_thousand years and a_thousand, years are like one day.

9 the_master is_ not _slowing of_his promise, as some are_considering slowness, but he_is_being_patient toward you_all, not wishing any to_perish, but all to to_accept repentance.

10 But the_day of_the_master will_be_coming like a_thief, in which the heavens will_be_passing_away vociferously, and elements being_burned will_be_being_destroyed, and the_earth and the works in it will_be_being_found.

11 all these things thus being_destroyed, what_kind_of people it_is_fitting you_all to_be_being in holy conduct and devoutness, 12 expecting and hurrying the coming of_the day of_ the _god, because_of which the_heavens being_burned, will_be_being_destroyed, and the_elements being_burned, is_being_melted.

13 But we_are_waiting for_new heavens and a_new earth, according_to the promise of_him, in which righteousness is_dwelling.

14 Therefore, beloved, expecting these things, be_earnest spotless and blameless to_be_found by_him in peace.

15 And be_considering the patience of_the master of_us, salvation, as also the beloved of_us brother Paulos, according_to the wisdom having_been_given to_him, wrote to_you_all, 16 as also in all letters, speaking in them concerning these things, among which is hard_to_understand things some, which the ignorant and unstable are_twisting as also the other scriptures, to their own destruction of_them.

17 Therefore you_all, beloved, knowing_before be_guarding, in_order_that you_all_may_ not _fall_from from_your own steadfastness having_been_carried_away with_the deception of_the lawless.

18 But be_growing in grace, and in_the_knowledge of_the master and saviour of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

To_him be the glory both now and to the_day of_eternity.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 JN1

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

1 Yōannaʸs

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1What was from the_beginning, what we_have_heard, what we_have_seen with_the eyes of_us, what we_saw, and the hands of_us touched, concerning the message of_ the _life, 2 and the life was_revealed, and we_have_seen, and we_are_testifying, and we_are_reporting to_you_all, the life the eternal, which was with the father, and was_revealed to_us, 3 what we_have_seen, and we_have_heard, we_are_reporting also to_you_all, in_order_that also you_all may_be_having fellowship with us, and also the the our_ fellowship _is with the father, and with the son of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

4 And we are_writing these things, in_order_that the joy of_us may_be having_been_fulfilled.

5 And this is the message which we_have_heard from him and we_are_declaring to_you_all, that the god is light, and darkness is not in him, not_one.

6 If we_may_say that we_are_having fellowship with him, and_yet we_may_be_walking in the darkness, we_are_lying and we_are_ not _practicing the truth.

7 But if we_may_be_walking in the light as he is in the light, we_are_having fellowship with one_another, and the blood of_Yaʸsous the son of_him, is_cleansing us from all sin.

8 If we_may_say that we_are_ not _having sin, we_are_deceiving ourselves and the truth is not.

in us.

9 If we_may_be_confessing the sins of_us, he_is faithful and righteous, in_order_that he_may_forgive our sins to_us, and may_cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

10 If we_may_say that we_have_ not _sinned, we_are_making him a_liar, and the message of_him is not in us.

2Little_children of_me, I_am_writing these things to_you_all, in_order_that you_may_ not _sin.

And if anyone may_sin, we_are_having an_advocate with the father, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the_righteous, 2 and he is the_atonement for the sins of_us, and not for the our sins only, but also for all the world.

3 And by this we_are_knowing that we_have_known him, if we_may_be_keeping the commands of_him.

4 The one saying, that I_have_known him, and not keeping the commands of_him, is a_liar, and the truth is not in this one, 5 but whoever wishfully may_be_keeping the message of_him, truly the love of_ the _god has_been_perfected in this one.

By this we_are_knowing that we_are in him: 6 the one saying to_be_remaining in him, ought also himself to_be_walking as that one walked.

7 Beloved, I_am_ not _writing a_ new _command to_you_all, but an_ old _command, which you_all_were_having from the_beginning.

The the old command is the message that you_all_heard.

8 Again I_am_writing a_ new _command to_you_all, which is true in him and in you_all, because the darkness is_being_passed_away, and the the true light is_ already _shining.

9 The one saying to_be in the light, and hating the brother of_him, is in the darkness until now.

10 The one loving the brother of_him, is_remaining in the light, and offense is not in him 11 But the one hating the brother of_him, is in the darkness, and is_walking in the darkness, and has_ not _known where he_is_going, because the darkness blinded the eyes of_him.

12 I_am_writing to_you_all, little_children, because your sins have_been_forgiven to_you_all, because_of the name of_him.

13 I_am_writing to_you_all, fathers, because you_all_have_known the one from the_beginning.

I_am_writing to_you_all, young_men, because you_all_have_overcome the evil one.

14 I_wrote to_you_all, little_children, because you_all_have_known the father.

I_wrote to_you_all, fathers, because you_all_have_known the one from the_beginning.

I_wrote to_you_all, young_men, because you_all_are strong ones, and the message of_ the _god is_remaining in you_all, and you_all_have_overcome the evil one.

15 Neither be_loving the world, nor the things in the world.

If anyone may_be_loving the world, the love of_the father is not in him.

16 Because all which is in the world, the desire of_the flesh, and the desire of_the eyes, and the arrogance of_the living, is not from the father, but is from the world.

17 And the world and the desire of_it is_being_passed_away, but the one doing the will of_ the _god is_remaining for the age.

18 Little_children, it_is the_last hour, and as you_all_heard that the_anti-messiah is_coming, even now many false_messiahs have_become, whence we_are_knowing that it_is the_last hour.

19 They_came_out from us, but they_were not of us, because/for if they_were of us, they_ would _had_remained with us, but in_order_that they_may_be_revealed that they_are all not of us.

20 And you_all are_having the_anointing from the holy one, and you_all_have_known all.

21 I_ not _wrote to_you_all because you_all_have_ not _known the truth, but because you_all_have_known it, and because any falsehood is not of the truth.

22 Who is the liar, except not/lest the one disowning that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is not the chosen_one/messiah?

This one is the anti-messiah, the one disowning the father and the son.

23 Everyone which disowning the son, neither is_having the father.

The one confessing the son, also is_having the father.

24 You_all, what you_all_heard from the_beginning, let_it_be_remaining in you_all.

If it_may_remain in you_all what you_all_heard from the_beginning, you_all also will_be_remaining in the son and in the father.

25 And this is the promise which he promised to_us, the eternal the life.

26 I_wrote these things to_you_all concerning the ones misleading you_all.

27 And you_all, the anointing that you_all_received from him, is_remaining in you_all, and you_all_are_ not _having need that anyone may_be_teaching you_all, but as the anointing of_him is_teaching you_all concerning all things, and is true and is not a_falsehood, and as it_taught you_all, you_all_are_remaining in him.

28 And now, little_children, be_remaining in him, in_order_that if he_may_be_revealed, we_may_have boldness, and we_may_ not _be_ashamed because_of him at the coming of_him.

29 If you_all_may_have_known that he_is righteous, you_all_are_knowing that also everyone which practicing the righteousness has_been_born of him.

3See what_kind_of love the father has_given to_us, in_order_that we_may_be_called children of_god, and we_are.

Because_of this, the world is_ not _knowing us, because it_ not _knew him.

2 Beloved, now we_are children of_god, and was_ not_yet _revealed what we_will_be.

We_have_known that if he_may_be_revealed, we_will_be similar to_him, because we_will_be_seeing him as he_is.

3 And everyone which having the this hope in him, is_purifying himself, as that one is pure.

4 Everyone which practicing the sin, is_ also _practicing the lawlessness, and the sin is the lawlessness.

5 And you_all_have_known that that one was_revealed, in_order_that he_may_take_away the sins, and sin is not in him.

6 Everyone which remaining in him is_ not _sinning, everyone which sinning has_ neither _seen him, nor has_known him.

7 Little_children, let_ no_one _be_deceiving you_all, the one practicing the righteousness, is righteous, as that one is righteous.

8 The one practicing the sin, is of the devil, because the devil is_sinning from the_beginning.

The son of_ the _god was_revealed for this, in_order_that he_may_destroy the works of_the devil.

9 Everyone which having_been_born of the god, is_ not _practicing sin, because the_seed of_him is_remaining in him, and he_is_ not _able to_be_sinning, because he_has_been_born of the god.

10 The children of_ the _god, and the children of_the devil is manifest in this: everyone which not practicing righteousness, and the one not loving the brother of_him, is not of the god.

11 Because this is the message that you_all_heard from the_beginning, that we_may_be_loving one_another, 12 not as Kain/(Qayin) of the evil one was, and slayed the brother of_him.

And for_ what _reason_of he_slayed him?

Because the works of_him was evil, but the ones of_the brother of_him, righteous.

13 Not be_marvelling, brothers, if the world is_hating you_all.

14 We have_known that we_have_departed from the death to the life, because we_are_loving our brothers.

The one not loving, is_remaining in the death.

15 Everyone which hating the brother of_him, is a_murderer, and you_all_have_known that any murderer is_ not _having eternal life remaining in himself.

16 By this we_have_known the love, because that one laid the life of_him for us, and we ought to_lay our lives for our brothers.

17 But whoever wishfully may_be_having the living of_the world, and may_be_observing the brother of_him having need, and may_shut the heart of_him from him, how is_ The love - of_god _remaining in him?

18 Little_children, not may_we_be_loving in_message, nor in_the tongue, but in work and in_truth.

19 By this we_will_be_knowing that we_are of the truth, and we_will_be_persuading the hearts of_us before him, 20 that if the heart of_us may_be_condemning, that the god is greater than the heart of_us, and he_is_knowing all things.

21 Beloved, if our heart may_ not _be_condemning, we_are_having confidence toward the god, 22 and whatever if we_may_be_requesting, we_are_receiving from him, because we_are_keeping the commands of_him, and we_are_practicing the pleasing things before him.

23 And this is the command of_him, that we_may_be_believe in_the name of_the son of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and we_may_be_loving one_another, as he_gave the_command to_us.

24 And the one keeping the commands of_him, is_remaining in him, and he in him.

And by this we_are_knowing that he_is_remaining in us, by the spirit whom he_gave to_us.

4Beloved, not be_believing in_every spirit, but be_approving the spirits, whether it_is of the god, because many false_prophets have_come_out into the world.

2 By this you_all_are_knowing the spirit of_ the _god: every spirit that is_confessing Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah having_come in the_flesh, is of the god, 3 and every spirit that is_ not _confessing the Yaʸsous, is not of the god.

And this is the spirit of_the anti-messiah, which you_all_have_heard that it_is_coming, and now is already in the world.

4 You_all are of the god, little_children, and you_all_have_overcome them, because greater is the one in you_all, than the one in the world.

5 They are of the world, because_of this they_are_speaking from the world, and the world is_hearing from_them.

6 We are of the god.

The one knowing the god, is_hearing from_us, whoever is not of the god, is_ not _hearing from_us.

By this we_are_knowing the spirit of_ the _truth and the spirit of_ the _deception.

7 Beloved, we_may_be_loving one_another, because the love is from the god, and everyone which loving has_been_born from the god, and is_knowing the god.

8 The one not loving, not knew the god, because the god is love.

9 The love of_ the _god was_revealed among us in this, that the god has_sent_out the son of_him, the only_begotten, into the world in_order_that we_may_live through him.

10 In this is the love, not that we have_loved the god, but that he loved us, and sent_out the son of_him, an_atonement for the sins of_us.

11 Beloved, if the god loved us thus, we also ought to_be_loving one_another.

12 No_one has_ ever _seen god, if we_may_be_loving one_another, the god is_remaining in us, and the love of_him is having_been_perfected in us.

13 By this we_are_knowing, that we_are_remaining in him, and he in us, because he_has_given to_us from the spirit of_him.

14 And we have_seen and are_testifying that the father has_sent_out the son, saviour of_the world.

15 Whoever wishfully may_confess that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is the son of_ the _god, the god is_remaining in him, and he in the god.

16 And we have_known and have_believed the love that god is_having the in us.

The god is love, and the one remaining in the love, is_remaining in the god, and the god is_remaining in him.

17 In this the love has_been_perfected with us, in_order_that we_may_be_having confidence in the day of_ the _judgement, because as that one is, we also are in the this world.

18 Fear is not in the love, but the perfect love is_throwing out the fear, because the fear is_having punishment, and the one fearing, has_ not _˓been˒_perfected in the love.

19 We are_loving, because he first loved us.

20 If anyone may_say, that I_am_loving the god, and may_be_hating the brother of_him, is a_liar, because/for the one not loving the brother of_him, whom he_has_seen, is_ not _able to_be_loving the god, whom he_has_ not _seen.

21 And we_are_having this the command from him, that the one loving the god, may_ also _be_loving the brother of_him.

5Everyone which believing that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is the chosen_one/messiah, has_been_born of the god, and everyone which loving the one having_bore him, is_loving also the one having_been_born from him.

2 By this we_are_knowing that we_are_loving the children of_ the _god: whenever we_are_loving the god, and we_may_be_keeping the commands of_him.

3 For/Because this is the love of_ the _god, that we_may_be_keeping the commands of_him, and the commands of_him are not heavy, 4 because everything which having_been_born of the god, is_overcoming the world.

And this is the victory which having_overcame the world, the faith of_us.

5 And who is the one overcoming the world, except not/lest the one believing that Yaʸsous is the son of_ the _god?

6 This is the one having_come by water and blood, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood.

And the spirit is which testifying, because the spirit is the truth.

7 Because the ones testifying are three: 8 the spirit, and the water, and the blood, and the three are_there in the one.

9 If we_are_receiving the testimony the of_humans, the testimony of_ the _god is greater, because this is the testimony of_ the _god, that he_has_testified concerning the son of_him.

10 The one believing in the son of_ the _god, is_having the testimony in himself, the one not believing the in_god, has_made him a_liar, because he_has_ not _believed in the testimony that the god has_testified concerning the son of_him.

11 And this is the testimony: that the god gave eternal life to_us, and this the life is in the son of_him.

12 The one having the son, is_having the life, the one not having the son of_ the _god, is_ not _having the life.

13 I_wrote these things to_you_all, in_order_that you_all_may_have_known that you_all_are_having eternal, life to_the ones believing in the name of_the son of_ the _god.

14 and this is the confidence that we_are_having toward him: that if we_may_be_requesting anything according_to the will of_him, he_is_hearing from_us.

15 And if we_have_known that he_is_hearing from_us, whatever wishfully we_may_be_requesting, we_have_known that we_are_having the requests that we_have_requested from him.

16 If anyone may_see the brother of_him sinning a_sin not to death, he_will_be_requesting and he_will_be_giving life to_him, to_the ones sinning not to death.

There_is a_sin to death, I_am_ not _saying that he_may_ask concerning that sin.

17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there_is a_sin not to death.

18 We_have_known that everyone which having_been_born of the god is_ not _sinning, but the one having_been_born of the god is_keeping him and the evil one is_ not _touching against_him.

19 We_have_known that we_are of the god, and the whole world is_lying in the evil one.

20 And we_have_known that the son of_ the _god is_coming, and has_given to_us a_mind, in_order_that we_are_knowing the true one, and we_are in the true one, in the son of_him, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah.

This one is the true god and eternal life.

21 Little_children, keep yourselves from the idols.

ESFM v0.6 JN2

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

2 Yōannaʸs

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1The elder, to_the_chosen mistress and the children of_her, whom I am_loving in truth (and not I only, but also all the ones having_known the truth), 2 because_of the truth which remaining in us, and will_be with us to the age: 3 grace, mercy, peace will_be with us from god the_father and from Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, the son of_the father, in truth and love.

4 I_was_ exceedingly _elated that I_have_found some of the children of_you walking in truth, as the_command we_received from the father.

5 And now I_am_asking you, mistress, not as writing a_ new _command, to_you, but what we_were_having from the_beginning, that we_may_be_loving one_another.

6 And this is the love: that we_may_be_walking according_to the commands of_him.

This is the command, as you_all_heard from the_beginning, that you_all_may_be_walking in same.

7 Because many deceivers came_out into the world, the ones not confessing Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah coming in flesh.

This one is the deceiver and the anti-messiah.

8 Be_seeing yourselves that you_all_may_ not _lose what things you_did, but you_all_may_take_back a_ full _reward.

9 Everyone which going_beyond and not remaining in the teaching of_the chosen_one/messiah, is_ not _having god, the one remaining in the teaching, this one is_having both the father and the son.

10 If anyone is_coming to you_all, and is_ not _bringing this the teaching, not be_receiving him into ^your_house, and not be_saying to_be_rejoicing to_him, 11 for/because the one saying to_him to_be_rejoicing is_sharing in_the the evil works of_him.

12 Having many things to_be_writing to_you_all, I_was_ not _counseled through paper and ink, but I_am_hoping to_become to you_all, and to_speak mouth to mouth, in_order_that the joy of_you_all may_be having_been_fulfilled.

13 The children of_the the chosen sister of_you is_greeting you.

ESFM v0.6 JN3

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

3 Yōannaʸs

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1The elder, to_Gaios the beloved, whom I am_loving in truth.

2 Beloved, concerning all things I_am_hoping you to_be_being_prospered and to_be_being_healthy, as is_being_prospered of_you the soul.

3 For/Because I_was_elated exceedingly coming the_brothers and testifying of_you in_the truth, as you in the_truth are_walking.

4 Greater than these things not I_am_having joy, that I_may_be_hearing the my children in the truth walking.

5 Beloved, faithful you_are_doing whatever, if you_may_do for the brothers and this is for_strangers, 6 who testified of_you to_the love before the_assembly, whom well you_will_be_doing, having_sent_forward worthily of_ the _god.

7 For/Because for the name they_came_out, nothing receiving from the pagans.

8 Therefore we ought to_be_supporting the such men, in_order_that fellow-workers we_may_be_becoming with_the truth.

9 I_wrote something to_the assembly, but the one loving_to_be_first of_them, Diotrefaʸs, not is_accepting us.

10 Because_of this, if I_may_come, I_will_be_reminding of_him the works, which he_is_doing, with_messages evil rambling_against us, and not being_sufficed with these things, nor himself is_accepting the brothers, but the ones wishing he_is_forbidding, and from the assembly is_throwing_out them.

11 Beloved, not be_imitating the evil, but the good.

The one doing_good of the god is, the one doing_evil not has_seen the god.

12 To_Daʸmaʸtrios has_been_attested by all, and by itself the truth, also and we are_testifying, and you_have_known that the testimony of_us true is.

13 Many things I_was_having to_write to_you, but not I_am_wanting through ink and pen to_you to_be_writing, 14 but I_am_hoping immediately you to_see, and mouth to mouth we_will_be_speaking.

15 Peace be to_you.

Are_greeting you the friends.

Be_greeting the friends by name.

ESFM v0.6 JDE

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Youdas/(Yəhūdāh)

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1Youdas/(Yəhūdāh), slave of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, and brother of_Yakōbos/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ), to_the ones called having_been_loved by god the_father, and having_been_kept in_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah: 2 mercy to_you_all, and peace, and might_have_multiplied love.

3 Beloved, making all earnestness to_be_writing to_you_all concerning the common salvation of_us, I_had necessity to_write to_you_all, exhorting you to_be_contending for_the faith having_been_given_over once to_the holy ones.

4 For/Because some people sneaked_in which long_ago having_been_previously_written for this the judgement, ungodly ones, replacing the grace of_the god of_us into wantonness, and disowning the only master and master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah.

5 And to_remind you_all I_am_wishing, having_perceived you_all once all things, that Yaʸsous having_saved a_people out_of the_land of_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), in_the second place destroyed the ones not having_believed.

6 And the_messengers which not having_kept the rule of_themselves, but having_left_behind their own dwelling, has_kept in_ eternal _bonds under darkness to the_judgement of_the_great day.

7 As Sodoma/(Şədom) and Gomorra/(ˊAmorāh), and the cities around them, having_fornicated the in_a_similar manner to_these, and having_gone_away after different flesh, they_are_lying_before an_example of_ the_justice undergoing eternal _fire.

8 Likewise however also these dreaming ones, are_defiling the_flesh on_one_hand, on_the_other_hand they_are_rejecting mastership, on_the_other_hand they_are_slandering glories.

9 But the Miⱪaaʸl/(Mīkāʼēl) the archangel, when disputing with_the devil, was_discussing about the body of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), dared not to_bring_ a_judgement of_slander _against, but said, the_master Might_give_rebuke to_you.

10 But these as_much_as on_one_hand they_have_ not _known they_are_slandering, on_the_other_hand as_much_as naturally as the illogical animals are_understanding, they_are_being_corrupted in these things.

11 Woe to_them.

Because they_were_gone in_the way of_ the _Kain/(Qayin), and they_were_poured_out to_the deception the of_Balaʼam/(Bilˊām) for_reward, and in_the controversy of_ the _Kore/(Qoraḩ) they_perished.

12 These are the ones in the love_feasts of_you_all, stains fearlessly feasting_with, shepherding themselves, waterless clouds being_carried_away by of_winds, unfruitful late_autumn trees having_died_off twice having_been_uprooted, 13 wild waves of_the_sea foaming_out the shame of_themselves, wandering stars, to_whom the darkness of_ the _darkness has_been_kept to the_age.

14 And Enōⱪ/(Ḩₐnōk) the_seventh from Adam/(ʼĀdām) prophesied also to_these, saying: Behold, the_master came among holy tens_of_thousands of_him, 15 to_execute judgement against all, and to_rebuke all the ungodly concerning all their works of_ungodliness of_them, which they_acted_ungodly, and concerning all the hard things, of_which ungodly sinners spoke against him.

16 These are grumblings complaining, following according_to the lusts of_them, and the mouth of_them is_speaking arrogant messages, marvelling people for_reason_of benefit.

17 But you_all, beloved, be_reminded of_the messages which having_been_previously_spoken by the ambassadors of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, 18 that they_were_saying to_you_all: In the_last time will_be mockers following according_to the of_ the _ungodliness lusts of_themselves.

19 These are the ones dividing, soulish, not having the_spirit.

20 But you_all beloved, building_ yourselves _up.

in_the holiest faith of_you_all, praying in the_ holy _spirit.

21 Keep yourselves in the_love of_god, waiting_for the mercy of_the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, to eternal life.

22 And on_one_hand be_showing_mercy to_some doubting, 23 some be_saving on_the_other_hand snatching out_of the_fire, and be_showing_mercy to_some with fear, hating even the clothes having_been_stained by the flesh.

24 And to_the_ infallible _one being_able to_keep you_all, and to_stand blameless in_front_of the glory of_him, with exultation, 25 to_the_only god saviour of_us, through Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah the master of_us, glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, before all the age, and now, and to all the ages.

Truly.

ESFM v0.6 REV

WORDTABLE OET-LV_NT_word_table.tsv

The VLT source table used to create this file is Copyright © 2022 by https://GreekCNTR.org

ESFM file originally created 2025-03-18 13:41 by Extract_VLT_NT_to_ESFM v0.99

USFM file edited by ScriptedBibleEditor v0.34

Note: This is still a very early look into the unfinished text of the Open English Translation of the Bible. Please double-check the text in advance before using in public.

Note: This Literal Version is a somewhat technical translation designed to give the English reader a window into what's actually written in the original languages. (See the introduction for more details—we recommend that you read the introduction first if you're wanting to read and understand this Literal Version.) For nice, modern, readable English you should look at the (forthcoming) Readers' Version. (Between the two versions, you should also be able to get an idea about how Bible Translation actually works. You can also compare your other favourite Bible translations with this Literal Version to get more insight into how they also interpreted the original texts in crafting their translation.)

Revelation

It is our prayer that this Literal Version of the Open English Translation of the Bible will give you fresh insight into the words of the inspired Biblical writers.

1The_revelation of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, which gave to_him the god, to_show to_the slaves of_him, what things it_is_fitting to_become in quickness, and he_signified it, having_sent_out through the messenger of_him to_the slave of_him, Yōannaʸs, 2 who testified the message of_ the _god, and the testimony of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, as_much_as he_saw.

3 Blessed is the one reading and the ones hearing the messages of_the prophecy, and keeping the things in it having_been_written, because/for the the_time is near.

4 Seven Yōannaʸs to_the assemblies which in the Asia: grace to_you_all and peace, from the one being, and who was, and who coming, and from the seven spirits, who are before the throne of_him, 5 and from Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, the witness the faithful, the firstborn of_the dead, and the ruler of_the kings of_the earth.

To_the one loving us, and having_released us from the sins of_us in the blood of_him, 6 and made us a_kingdom, priests the to_god and father of_him, to_him be the glory and the dominion to the ages.

Truly.

7 Behold, he_is_coming with the clouds, and will_be_seeing him every eye, and who him they_pierced, and will_be_mourning over him all the tribes of_the earth.

Yes.

Truly.

8 I am the first_letter and the last_letter, is_saying the_master, the god: the one being, and who was, and who coming, the almighty.

9 I Yōannaʸs, the brother of_you_all, and fellow-partaker in the tribulation, and kingdom, and endurance, in Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), became in the island which being_called Patmos, because_of the message of_ the _god and the testimony of_Yaʸsous.

10 I_became in the_spirit on the master’s day, and I_heard behind me a_voice loud like of_a_trumpet 11 saying: What you_are_seeing, write in a_scroll, and send to_the seven assemblies: to Efesos, and to Smurna, and to Pergamos, and to Thuateira, and to Sardeis, and to Filadelfeia, and to Laodikeia.

12 And I_turned_back to_be_seeing the voice which was_speaking with me.

And having_turned_back, I_saw seven lampstands golden, 13 and in the_midst of_the lampstands: similar son of_Man, having_dressed_in reaching_the_feet, and having_been_girded_about at the breasts a_belt golden.

14 And the head of_him and his hairs were white, as_though wool white as snow, and the eyes of_him like a_flame of_fire, 15 and the feet of_him similar to_burnished_bronze as in a_furnace of_having_been_refined, and the voice of_him like the_voice of_waters many, 16 and holding in the right hand of_him seven stars, and out_of the mouth of_him a_sword double_edged sharp going_out, and the face of_him like the sun is_shining in the power of_it.

17 And when I_saw him, I_fell at the feet of_him, as_though dead.

And he_put the right hand of_him on me saying: Not be_fearing, I am the first and the last, 18 and which living and I_became dead, and see, living I_am to the ages of_the ages, and I_am_having the keys of_ the _death and of_ the _Haidaʸs.

19 Therefore write what things you_saw, and what things they_are, and what things is_going to_become after these things.

20 The seven mystery of_the stars, which you_saw on the right hand of_me, and the seven lampstands the golden: the seven stars, seven the_messengers of_the assemblies are, and the seven lampstands the_seven assemblies are.

2To_the messenger which in Efesos assembly write: These things is_saying the one taking_hold_of the seven stars in the right hand of_him, the one walking in the_midst of_the seven lampstands the golden: 2 I_have_known the works of_you, and the labour and the endurance of_you, and that not you_are_being_able to_bear evil, and you_tested the ones saying themselves to_be ambassadors, and not they_are, and you_found them false, 3 and endurance you_are_having, and you_bore because_of the name of_me, and not you_have_been_wearied.

4 But I_am_having against you that the love of_you the first you_were_leaving.

5 Therefore be_remembering from_where you_have_fallen and repent, and the first works do.

And if not, I_am_coming to_you and will_be_removing the lampstand of_you out_of the place of_it, if not you_may_repent.

6 But this you_are_having, that you_are_hating the works of_the Nikolaitaʸs, which also_I am_hating.

7 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

To_the one overcoming, I_will_be_giving to_him to_eat of the tree of_ the _life, which is in the paradise of_ the _god.

8 And to_the messenger of_the in Smurna assembly write: These things is_saying the first and the last, who became dead and lived: 9 I_have_known of_you the tribulation and the poverty (but rich you_are), and the slander of the ones saying Youdaiōns to_be themselves, and not they_are, but are a_synagogue of_ the _Satan/(Sāţān).

10 Not be_fearing what you_are_going to_be_suffering.

Behold, is_going to_be_throwing some the devil of you_all into prison, in_order_that you_all_may_be_tested, and you_all_will_be_having tribulation ten for_days.

Be_becoming faithful until death, and I_will_be_giving to_you the crown of_ the _life.

11 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

The one overcoming by_no_means not may_be_injured by the death the second.

12 And to_the messenger of_the in Pergamos assembly write: These things is_saying the one having the sword the double_edged the sharp: 13 I_have_known where you_are_dwelling, where the throne of_ the _Satan is, and you_are_taking_hold_of the name of_me, and not disowned the faith of_me, even in the days of_Antipas, the witness of_me the faithful of_me, who was_killed_off among you_all, where the Satan is_dwelling.

14 But I_am_having against you a_few things, because you_are_having some there taking_hold_of the teaching of_Balaʼam/(Bilˊām), who was_teaching the to_Balak to_throw a_temptation before the sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), to_eat idol_sacrificed things and to_commit_sexual_immorality.

15 Thus are_having some also you, taking_hold_of the teaching of_the_Nikolaitaʸs likewise.

16 Therefore repent.

And if not, I_am_coming to_you quickly, and I_will_be_warring with them with the sword of_the mouth of_me.

17 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

To_the one overcoming, I_will_be_giving to_him of_the manna which having_been_hidden, and I_will_be_giving to_him a_stone white, and on the stone a_name new having_been_written, which no_one has_known, except not/lest the one receiving it.

18 And to_the messenger of_the in Thuateira assembly write: These things is_saying the son of_ the _god, the one having the eyes of_him like a_flame of_fire, and the feet of_him similar to_burnished_bronze: 19 I_have_known of_you the works, and the love, and the faith, and the service, and the endurance of_you, and the works of_you, the last more than the first.

20 But I_am_having against you that you_are_allowing the woman Jezebel, the woman calling herself a_prophetess, and she_is_teaching and is_misleading the my slaves to_commit_sexual_immorality, and to_eat idol_sacrificed food.

21 And I_gave to_her time, in_order_that she_may_repent, and not she_willed to_repent of the sexual_immorality of_her.

22 see, I_am_throwing her into a_bed, and the ones committing_adultery with her into tribulation great, if not they_will_be_repenting of the works of_her.

23 And the children of_her I_will_be_killing_off with death, and will_be_knowing all the assemblies that I am the one searching kidneys and hearts, and I_will_be_giving to_you_all to_each according_to the works of_you_all.

24 But to_you_all I_am_saying to_the rest which in Thuateira, as_many_as not are_having the teaching this, who not they_knew the deep things of_ the _Satan/(Sāţān), as they_are_saying, not I_am_throwing on you_all another burden.

25 However what you_all_are_having, take_hold_of until of_which wishfully I_may_come.

26 And the one overcoming and which keeping until the_end the works of_me: I_will_be_giving to_him authority over the nations27 and he_will_be_shepherding them with a_rod iron, as the vessels the pottery is_being_crushed, 28 as also_I have_received from the father of_me, and I_will_be_giving to_him the star the morning.

29 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

3And to_the messenger of_the in Sardeis assembly write: These things is_saying the one having the seven spirits of_ the _god and the seven stars: I_have_known of_you the works, that the_name you_are_having, that you_are_living, and_yet dead you_are.

2 Be_becoming watching, and strengthen the other things, which were_going to_die_off, because/for not I_have_found of_you works, having_been_fulfilled before the god of_me.

3 Therefore be_remembering how you_have_received and heard, and be_keeping it and repent.

Therefore if not you_may_watch, I_will_be_coming like a_thief, and by_no_means not you_may_know what hour I_will_be_coming on you.

4 But you_are_having a_few names in Sardeis, who not soiled the clothes of_them, and they_will_be_walking with me in white garments, because worthy they_are.

5 The one overcoming, thus will_be_being_clothed in clothes white, and by_no_means not I_will_be_wiping_out the name of_him from the scroll of_ the _life, and I_will_be_confessing the name of_him before the father of_me, and before the messengers of_him.

6 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

7 And to_the messenger of_the in Filadelfeia assembly write: These things is_saying the true one, the holy one, which having the key of_Dawid/(Dāvid), the one opening_up and no_one will_be_shutting, and shutting and no_one is_opening_up: 8 I_have_known of_you the works.

Behold, I_have_given before you a_door having_been_opened_up, which no_one is_able to_shut it, because little you_are_having power, and_yet you_kept of_me the message, and not you_disowned the name of_me.

9 Behold, I_may_be_giving those of the synagogue of_ the _Satan/(Sāţān), the ones saying themselves Youdaiōns to_be, and not they_are, but they_are_lying, see, I_will_be_making them that they_will_be_coming and will_be_prostrating before the feet of_you, and they_may_know that I loved you.

10 Because you_kept the message of_the endurance of_me, also_I you will_be_keeping out_of the hour of_the of_trial which going to_be_coming on the inhabited_world whole, to_test the ones dwelling on the earth.

11 I_am_coming quickly, be_taking_hold_of what you_are_having, in_order_that no_one may_take the crown of_you.

12 The one overcoming, I_will_be_making him a_pillar in the temple of_the god of_me, and out by_no_means not he_may_come_out anymore, and I_will_be_writing on him the name of_the god of_me, and the name of_the city of_the god of_me, the new Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), the one coming_down out_of the heaven from the god of_me, and the name of_me the new.

13 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

14 And to_the messenger of_the in Laodikeia assembly write: These things is_saying the Truly, the witness the faithful and the true, the beginning of_the creation of_ the _god: 15 I_have_known of_you the works, that neither cool you_are nor hot.

Profit cool you_were or hot.

16 Thus, because lukewarm you_are, and neither hot nor cold, I_am_going you to_spit out_of the mouth of_me.

17 Because you_are_saying, that Rich I_am, and I_have_become_rich, and nothing need I_am_having, and not you_have_known that you are the miserable, and pitiful, and poor, and blind, and naked.

18 I_am_counselling to_you to_buy from me gold having_been_refined by fire, in_order_that you_may_be_rich, and clothes white, in_order_that you_may_clothe yourself, and not may_be_revealed the shame of_the nakedness of_you, and eyesalve to_rub_in the eyes of_you, in_order_that you_may_be_seeing.

19 I as_many_as if may_be_loving, I_am_rebuking and I_am_disciplining, therefore be_being_zealous and repent.

20 Behold, I_have_stood at the door and I_am_knocking, if anyone may_hear of_the voice of_me and may_open_up the door, I_will_be_coming_in to him, and I_will_be_dining with him, and he with me.

21 The one overcoming, I_will_be_giving to_him to_sit_down with me on the throne of_me, as also_I overcame, and sat_down with the father of_me on the throne of_him.

22 The one having an_ear, him_let_hear what the spirit is_saying to_the assemblies.

4After these things I_looked, and see, a_door having_been_opened_up in the heaven, and the voice the first that I_heard was like a_trumpet speaking with me saying: Go_up here, and I_will_be_showing to_you what it_is_fitting to_become after these things.

2 Immediately I_became in the_spirit, and see, a_throne was_lying in the heaven, and on the throne sitting, 3 and the one sitting was similar in_appearance to_a_stone, jasper and sardius, and a_rainbow around the throne was similar in_appearance to_an_emerald.

4 And around the throne were twenty thrones four, and on thrones the twenty four elders sitting, having_been_clothed clothes white, and on the heads of_them crowns golden.

5 And out_of the throne are_going_out lightnings, and voices, and thunders.

And seven lamps of_fire being_burned before the throne, which is the seven spirits of_ the _god, 6 and something before the throne was like a_sea glass, similar to_crystal.

And in the_midst of_the throne and around the four, throne living_creatures were, being_full of_eyes ahead and behind.

7 And the living_creature the first was similar to_a_lion, and the second living_creature similar to_a_calf, and the third living_creature having the face as of_a_human, and the fourth living_creature similar to_an_eagle flying.

8 And the four living_creatures, one by one of_them, having each six wings, around and inside they_are_being_full of_eyes, and rest not they_are_having by_day and night saying: holy, holy, holy, master the god the almighty, who was, and who being, and who coming.

9 And whenever will_be_giving the living_creatures glory, and honour, and thanksgiving, to_the one sitting on the throne, the one living to the ages of_the ages, 10 will_be_falling the twenty four elders before the one sitting on the throne, and they_will_be_prostrating before_the one living to the ages of_the ages, and they_will_be_throwing the crowns of_them before the throne saying, 11 Worthy you_are, the master and the god of_us, to_receive the glory and the honour and the power, because you created the things all, and for the will of_you they_were, and they_were_created.

5And I_saw on the right hand of_the one sitting on the throne a_scroll, having_been_written inside and behind, having_been_sealed_up seven with_seals.

2 And I_saw an_messenger strong, proclaiming in in_a_voice loud: Who worthy to_open_up the scroll, and to_break the seals of_it?

3 And no_one was_able in the heaven, and_not on the earth, nor beneath the earth, to_open_up the scroll, nor to_be_seeing it.

4 And I_was_weeping much, because no_one worthy will_be_being_found to_open_up the scroll, nor to_be_looking it.

5 And one of the elders is_saying to_me: Not be_weeping.

Behold, overcame the lion which of the tribe of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh), the root of_Dawid/(Dāvid), to_open_up the scroll, and the seven seals of_it.

6 And I_saw in the_midst of_the throne and of_the four living_creatures and in the_midst of_the elders, a_lamb having_stood as having_been_slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of_ the _god, having_been_sent_out into all the earth.

7 And he_came and has_taken it out_of the right hand of_the one sitting on the throne.

8 And when he_took the four, scroll the living_creatures and the twenty four elders fell before the lamb, having each a_harp and bowls golden being_full of_incenses, which are the prayers of_the holy ones.

9 And they_are_singing a_song new saying: Worthy you_are to_take the scroll, and to_open_up the seals of_it, because you_were_slain, and bought to_ the _god us by the blood of_you, out_of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, 10 and you_made them to_the god of_us, a_kingdom and priests, and they_will_be_reigning on the earth.

11 And I_looked, and I_heard the_voice of_messengers many around the throne, and of_the living_creatures, and of_the elders, and was the number of_them tens_of_thousands of_tens_of_thousands and thousands of_thousands, 12 saying with_a_voice loud: Worthy is the lamb which having_been_slain, to_receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.

13 And every creature which in the heaven, and on the earth, and beneath the earth, and on the sea, and the things in them all, I_heard saying: To_the one sitting on the throne and to_the lamb be the blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and the dominion, to the ages of_the ages.

14 And the four living_creatures were_saying: Truly.

And the elders fell and prostrated.

6And I_saw, when opened_up the lamb one of of_the seven seals, and I_heard from_one of the four living_creatures, saying as with_a_voice of_thunder: Be_coming.

2 And I_looked, and see, a_horse white, and the one sitting on it having a_bow, and was_given to_him a_crown, and he_came_out conquering, and that he_may_conquer.

3 And when he_opened_up the seal the second, I_heard from_the second living_creature saying: Be_coming.

4 And came_out another horse red, and to_the one sitting on it, was_given to_him to_take the peace from the earth, and in_order_that one_another they_will_be_slaying, and was_given to_him a_sword great.

5 And when he_opened_up the seal the third, I_heard from_the third living_creature saying: Be_coming.

And I_looked, and see, a_horse black, and the one sitting on it, having a_scale in the hand of_him.

6 And I_heard something like a_voice in the_midst of_the four living_creatures saying: A_ⱪoinix_measure of_wheat three, for_a_daʸnarion_coin and ⱪoinix_measure of_barley for_a_daʸnarion_coin, but the olive_oil and the wine not you_may_injure.

7 And when he_opened_up the seal the fourth, I_heard the_voice of_the fourth living_creature saying: Be_coming.

8 And I_looked, and see, a_horse green, and the one sitting on it, the_name to_him was Death, and the Haidaʸs was_following with him, and was_given to_them authority over the fourth of_the earth, to_kill_off with sword, and with famine, and with death, and by the wild_beasts of_the earth.

9 And when he_opened_up the fifth seal, I_saw beneath the altar, the souls which having_been_slain because_of the message of_ the _god, and because_of their testimony which they_were_having.

10 And they_cried_out with_a_voice loud saying: Until when the master the holy and true, not you_are_judging and are_avenging the blood of_us, from the ones dwelling on the earth?

11 And was_given to_them each a_robe white, and it_was_said to_them that they_may_rest a_time still little, until may_be_fulfilled also the fellow-slaves of_them, and the brothers of_them, the ones going to_be_being_killed_off as also they.

12 And I_saw when he_opened_up the seal the sixth, and an_earthquake great there_became, and the sun became black as sackcloth hairy, and the moon whole became like blood, 13 and the stars of_the sky fell to the earth, as a_fig_tree is_throwing the unripe_figs of_it, by a_wind great being_shaken.

14 And the heaven was_separating like a_scroll being_rolled_up, and every mountain and island out_of the places of_them were_moved.

15 And the kings of_the earth, and the magnates, and the commanders, and the rich, and the mighty, and every slave and free man, hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of_the mountains, 16 and they_are_saying to_the mountains and to_the rocks: Fall on us, and hide us from the_face of_the one sitting on the throne, and from the severe_anger of_the lamb, 17 because came the day the great of_the severe_anger of_them, and who is_able to_be_stood?

7After this I_saw four messengers having_stood on the four corners of_the earth, taking_hold_of the four winds of_the earth, in_order_that neither may_be_blowing the_wind on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I_saw another messenger, going_up from the_rising of_the_sun, having the_seal of_god the_living, and he_cried_out with_a_voice loud to_the four messengers to_whom was_given to_them to_injure the earth and the sea 3 saying: Not you_all_may_injure the earth, neither the sea nor the trees, until we_may_seal the slaves of_the god of_us on the foreheads of_them.

4 And I_heard the number of_the ones having_been_sealed, hundred forty four thousands, having_been_sealed out_of every tribe of_the_sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl): 5 out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Youda/(Yəhūdāh) thousands having_been_sealed, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Ɽoubim/(Rəʼūⱱēn) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Gad/(Gād) thousands, 6 out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Asaʸr/(ʼĀshēr) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Nefthaleim/(Naftālī) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Manassaʸs/(Mənashsheh) thousands, 7 out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Sumeōn/(Shimˊōn) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Leui/(Lēvī) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Isaⱪar/(Yissāskār) thousands, 8 out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Zaboulōn/(Zəūlūn) thousands, out_of the_tribe Twelve of_Beniamin/(Binyāmīn) thousands, out_of the_tribe of_Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) Twelve thousands having_been_sealed.

9 After these things I_looked, and see, crowd great, which to_number it no_one was_able, out_of every nation, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, having_stood before the throne and before the lamb, having_been_clothed in_robes white, and palm_branches in the hands of_them, 10 and they_are_crying_out with_a_voice loud saying: - salvation to_the god of_us, to_the one sitting on the throne and to_the lamb.

11 And all the messengers had_stood around the throne, and the elders, and the four living_creatures, and they_fell before the throne on the faces of_them, and they_prostrated the before_god 12 saying: Truly.

The blessing, and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honour, and the power, and the strength be, to_the god of_us to the ages of_the ages.

Truly.

13 And answered one of of_the elders, saying to_me: These, which having_been_clothed in_the robes the white, who_all they_are and from_where they_came?

14 And I_have_said to_him: master of_me, you you_have_known.

And he_said to_me: These are the ones coming out_of the tribulation the great, and they_washed the robes of_them, and they_whitened them in the blood of_the lamb.

15 Because_of this, they_are before the throne of_ the _god, and they_are_serving unto_him by_day and night in the temple of_him, and the one sitting on the throne will_be_sheltering over them.

16 Neither they_will_be_hungering anymore, nor they_will_be_thirsting anymore, nor not may_fall on them the sun, nor any burning, 17 because the lamb who is among the_middle of_the throne will_be_shepherding them, and will_be_guiding them to of_life springs of_waters, and will_be_wiping_out the god every tear from the eyes of_them.

8And whenever he_opened_up the seal the seventh, became silence in the heaven for_about an_half_hour.

2 And I_saw the seven messengers, who before the god have_stood, and they_were_given to_them seven trumpets.

3 And another messenger came and was_stood at the altar, having a_censer golden, and was_given to_him incenses much, in_order_that he_will_be_giving it with_the prayers of_the holy ones all on the altar the golden which before the throne.

4 And went_up the smoke of_the incenses with_the prayers of_the holy ones out_of the_hand of_the messenger before the god.

5 And has_taken the messenger the censer, and filled it from the fire of_the altar, and he_throw it on the earth, and there_became thunders, and sounds, and lightnings, and an_earthquake.

6 And the seven messengers which having the seven trumpets prepared themselves, in_order_that they_may_trumpet.

7 And the first trumpeted, and there_became hail and fire having_been_mixed with blood, and it_was_thrown on the earth, and the third of_the the_earth was_burned_up, and the third of_the trees was_burned_up, and all grass green was_burned_up.

8 And the second messenger trumpeted, and something like a_mountain great with_fire being_burned, was_thrown into the sea, and became the third of_the sea blood, 9 and died_off the third of_the creatures which in the sea which having life, and the third of_the ships were_ruined.

10 And the third messenger trumpeted, and fell out_of the sky a_star great, being_burned like a_torch, and fell on the third of_the rivers, and on the springs of_the waters, 11 and the name of_the star is_being_called which Wormwood.

And became the third of_the waters into wormwood, and many of_the people died_off from the waters, because they_were_made_bitter.

12 And the fourth messenger trumpeted, and was_struck the third of_the sun, and the third of_the moon, and the third of_the stars, in_order_that may_be_darkened the third of_them, and the day not may_appear for_the third of_it, and the night likewise.

13 And I_looked, and I_heard from_one eagle flying in midair, saying with_a_voice loud: Woe, woe, woe, to_the ones dwelling on the earth, because/for the other voices of_the three trumpet of_the messengers which going to_be_trumpeting.

9And the fifth messenger trumpeted, and I_saw a_star out_of the sky having_fallen to the earth, and was_given to_him the key of_the pit of_the abyss, 2 and he_opened_up the pit of_the abyss, and went_up smoke out_of of_the pit, like the_smoke of_a_furnace great, and was_darkened the sun and the air by the smoke of_the pit.

3 And out_of the smoke came_out locusts to the earth, and was_given to_them power, like are_having power the scorpions of_the earth.

4 And it_was_said to_them that neither they_may_injure the grass of_the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, except not/lest the people who not are_having the seal of_ the _god on their foreheads.

5 And it_was_given to_them, in_order_that not they_may_kill_off them, but in_order_that they_will_be_being_tormented five for_months, and the torment of_them is like torment of_a_scorpion, whenever it_may_strike a_person.

6 And in the days those, will_be_seeking the people the death, and by_no_means not they_will_be_finding it, and they_will_be_desiring to_die_off, but is_fleeing the death from them.

7 And the likenesses of_the locusts was similar to_horses having_been_prepared for war, and something on the heads of_them were like crowns similar to_gold, and the faces of_them like the_faces of_humans, 8 and they_were_having hairs like the_hairs of_women, and the teeth of_them like of_lions were, 9 and they_were_having breastplates like breastplates iron, and the sound of_the wings of_them as the_sound of_chariots of_horses many running into war, 10 and they_are_having tails similar to_scorpions and stings, and in the tails of_them is the power of_them to_injure the people five for_months.

11 They_are_having over themselves a_king, the messenger of_the abyss, the_name to_him In_Hebraios is, Abaddōn/(ʼAⱱaddōn), and in the Hellaʸn he_is_having, the_name Apolluōn.

12 The woe the one went_away, see, is_coming still two woes after these things.

13 And the sixth messenger trumpeted, and I_heard one voice from the horns of_the altar the golden which before the god, 14 saying to_the sixth messenger, which having the trumpet: Release the four messengers, which having_been_bound at the river the great Eufrataʸs.

15 And were_untied/released the four messengers, which having_been_prepared for the hour, and day, and month, and year, in_order_that they_may_kill_off the third of_ the _mankind.

16 And the number of_the armies of_the horsemen were two ten_thousand of_ten_thousand, I_heard the number of_them.

17 And thus I_saw the horses in my vision, and the ones sitting on them: having breastplates fiery, and hyacinthine, and sulfurous, and the heads of_the horses like the_heads of_lions, and out_of the mouths of_them is_going_out fire, and smoke, and sulfur.

18 By the three plagues these were_killed_off the third of_ the _mankind by the fire, and the smoke, and the sulfur, which going_out out_of the mouths of_them.

19 For/Because the power of_the horses in the mouth of_them is and in the tails of_them, because/for the tails of_them are similar to_serpents, having heads, and with them they_are_injuring.

20 And the rest of_the people, who not were_killed_off by the plagues these, not_even they_repented of the works of_the hands of_them, in_order_that not they_will_be_prostrating before_the demons, and the idols the golden, and the silver, and the bronze, and the stone, and the wooden, which neither to_be_seeing are_being_able, nor to_be_hearing, nor to_be_walking.

21 And neither they_repented of the murders of_them, nor of the sorceries of_them, nor of the wickedness of_them, nor of the the_thefts of_them.

10And I_saw another messenger mighty, coming_down out_of the heaven, having_been_clothed in_a_cloud, and the rainbow on the head of_him, and the face of_him like the sun, and the feet of_him like pillars of_fire, 2 and having in the hand of_him a_little_scroll having_been_opened_up.

And he_put the foot of_him the right on the sea, and his the_left on the earth, 3 and he_cried_out with_a_voice loud as a_lion is_roaring.

And when he_cried_out, spoke the seven thunders the of_themselves voices.

4 And when spoke the seven thunders, I_was_going to_be_writing, but I_heard a_voice out_of the heaven saying: Seal what things spoke the seven thunders, and not them you_may_write.

5 And the messenger, whom I_saw having_stood on the sea and on the land, lifted_up the hand of_him the right to the heaven, 6 and swore to to_the one living to the ages of_the ages: who created the heaven and the things in it, and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that time no_longer will_be.

7 But in the days of_the voice of_the messenger, seventh whenever he_may_be_going to_be_trumpeting, also was_finished the mystery of_ the _god, as he_good_message_preached to_the of_himself slaves, the prophets.

8 And the voice that I_heard out_of the heaven, again was speaking with me, and saying: Be_going, take the scroll which having_been_opened_up in the hand of_the messenger, which having_stood on the sea and on the land.

9 And I_went_away to the messenger, telling to_him to_give to_me the little_scroll.

And he_is_saying to_me: Take and devour it, and it_will_be_making_bitter of_you the stomach, but in the mouth of_you, it_will_be sweet as honey.

10 And I_took the little_scroll out_of the hand of_the messenger, and I_devoured it, and it_was in the mouth of_me as honey sweet, and when I_ate it, was_made_bitter the stomach of_me.

11 And they_are_saying to_me: It_is_fitting you again to_prophesy concerning peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings many.

11And was_given to_me a_rod similar to_a_staff saying: Be_raising, and measure the temple of_ the _god, and the altar, and the ones prostrating in it.

2 And the courtyard which outside the temple, throw_out outside and not it you_may_measure, because it_was_given to_the nations, and the city the holy they_will_be_treading forty for_months two.

3 And I_will_be_giving to_the two witnesses of_me, and they_will_be_prophesying for_days two_hundred a_thousand sixty, having_been_clothed in_sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive_trees and the two lampstands, which before the master of_the earth having_stood.

5 And if anyone them is_wanting to_injure, fire is_going_out of the mouth of_them, and is_devouring the enemies of_them.

And if anyone may_want them to_injure, thus it_is_fitting him to_be_killed_off.

6 These are_having the power to_shut the sky, in_order_that no rain may_be_raining in_the days of_the prophecy of_them, and power they_are_having over the waters, to_be_turning them into blood, and to_strike the earth with every plague, as_often_as if they_may_want.

7 And whenever they_may_finish the testimony of_them, the wild_animal which going_up out_of the abyss will_be_making with them war, and will_be_overcoming them, and will_be_killing_off them.

8 And the corpse of_them will_be on the road of_the city the great, which is_being_called spiritually, Sodoma/(Şədom) and Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), where also the master of_them was_executed_on_a_stake.

9 And they_are_looking of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, the corpse of_them three for_days and a_half, and the corpses of_them not they_are_allowing to_be_put into a_tomb.

10 And the ones dwelling on the earth are_rejoicing over them, and are_being_gladdened, and gifts they_will_be_sending to_one_another, because these the prophets two tormented the ones dwelling on the earth.

11 And after the three days and a_half, the_spirit of_life from the god came_in into them, and they_stood on the feet of_them, and fear great fell_on on the ones observing them.

12 And they_heard a_voice great out_of the heaven, saying to_them: Go_up here.

And they_went_up to the sky in the cloud, and observed them the enemies of_them.

13 And in that the hour became an_earthquake great, and the tenth of_the city fell, and were_killed_off in the earthquake, the_names of_people seven thousands, and the rest frightened became, and they_gave glory to_the god of_ the _heaven.

14 The woe the second went_away, see, is_coming the woe the third quickly.

15 And the seventh messenger trumpeted, and became voices great in the heaven saying: Became the kingdom of_the world of_the master of_us and of_the chosen_one/messiah of_him, and he_will_be_reigning to the ages of_the ages.

16 And the twenty four elders which before of_ the _god were_sitting on the thrones of_them, fell on the faces of_them, and they_prostrated the before_god 17 saying: We_are_giving_thanks to_you, master, the god the almighty, who being, and who was, and because you_have_taken the power of_you the great, and you_reigned.

18 And the nations were_angered, and came the severe_anger of_you, and the time for_the dead to_be_judged, and to_give the reward to_the slaves of_you, the prophets, and to_the holy ones, and to_the ones fearing the name of_you, the small and the great, and to_ruin the ones ruining the earth.

19 And was_opened_up the temple of_ the _god which in the heaven, and was_seen the box of_the covenant of_him in the temple of_him, and there_became lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an_earthquake, and hail great.

12And a_sign great was_seen in the heaven: a_woman having_been_clothed with_the sun, and the moon was beneath the feet of_her, and on the head of_her a_crown twelve of_stars, 2 and in womb having child, and she_is_crying_out labouring_in_birth, and being_tormented to_bear.

3 And was_seen another sign in the heaven: and see, a_dragon red great having seven heads, and ten horns, and on the heads of_him seven crowns, 4 and the tail of_him is_dragging the third of_the stars of_the sky, and he_throw them to the earth.

And the dragon has_stood before the woman which going to_bear, in_order_that whenever she_may_bear, the child of_her he_may_devour it.

5 And she_bore a_son a_male, who is_going to_be_shepherding all the nations with a_rod iron, and was_snatched the child of_her to the god, and to the throne of_him.

6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she_is_having there a_place having_been_prepared by the god, in_order_that there they_may_be_nourishing her for_days two_hundred thousand sixty.

7 And became war in the heaven, the Miⱪaaʸl/(Mīkāʼēl) and the messengers of_him which to_war with the dragon.

And the dragon warred and the messengers of_him, 8 and not prevailed, nor a_place was_found for_them anymore in the heaven.

9 And was_thrown down the dragon the serpent the great, the ancient, who being_called, the_false_accuser, and the Satan/(Sāţān), the one deceiving the inhabited_world whole, he_was_thrown down on the earth, and the messengers of_him with him were_throw down.

10 And I_heard a_voice great in the heaven saying: Now became the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of_ the _god of_us, and the authority of_the chosen_one/messiah of_him, because was_thrown down the accuser of_the brothers of_us, the one accusing them before the god of_us, by_day and night.

11 And they overcame him because_of the blood of_the lamb, and because_of the message of_the testimony of_them, and not they_loved the life of_them until death.

12 Because_of this be_being_gladdened, heavens, and you_all in them sheltering.

woe the earth and the sea, because came_down the devil to you_all, having rage great, having_known that a_little time he_is_having.

13 And when saw the dragon that he_was_thrown on the earth, he_persecuted the woman, who bore the male child.

14 And were_given to_the two woman wings of_the eagle the great, in_order_that she_may_be_flying into the wilderness into the place of_her, where she_is_being_nourished there a_time, and times, and a_half of_a_time, from the_face of_the serpent.

15 And throw the serpent out_of the mouth of_him after the woman, water as a_river, in_order_that her a_flood may_make.

16 And gave_help the earth to_the women, and opened_up the earth the mouth of_it, and swallowed_up the river, which throw the dragon out_of the mouth of_him.

17 And was_angered the dragon with the women, and went_away to_make war with the rest of_the children of_her, which keeping the commands of_ the _god, and holding the testimony of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

18 And he_was_stood on the sand of_the sea.

13And I_saw out_of the sea a_wild_animal going_up, having ten horns and seven heads, and on the horns of_it ten crowns, and on the heads of_it a_name of_slander.

2 And the wild_animal that I_saw was similar to_a_leopard, and the feet of_it like of_a_bear, and the mouth of_it like the_mouth of_a_lion.

And gave to_it the dragon the power of_him, and the throne of_him, and authority great.

3 And one of the heads of_it as having_been_slain to death, and the wound of_the death of_it was_healed.

And was_being_marvelled all the earth after the wild_animal, 4 and they_prostrated before_the dragon, because he_gave his authority to_the wild_animal, and they_prostrated before_the wild_animal saying: Who is similar to_the wild_animal, and who is_able to_war with it?

5 And was_given to_it a_mouth speaking great things and slander, and was_given to_it authority to_work forty for_months two.

6 And it_opened_up the mouth of_it to slander against the god, to_slander the name of_him, and the tent of_him, the ones in the heaven sheltering.

7 And was_given to_it authority over every tribe, and people, and tongue, and nation.

8 And will_be_prostrating it all the ones dwelling on the earth, whom not has_been_written the name of_him in scroll of_ the _life of_the lamb, which having_been_slain from the_foundation of_the_earth.

9 If anyone is_having an_ear, him_let_hear.

10 If anyone is_going into captivity, he_is_going, if anyone with the_sword is_killing_off, it_is_fitting him by the_sword to_be_killed_off.

Here is the endurance and the the_faith of_the holy ones.

11 And I_saw another wild_animal going_up out_of the earth, and it_was_having two horns similar to_a_lamb, and it_was_speaking like a_dragon.

12 And the authority of_the first wild_animal all it_is_doing before it.

And it_is_making the earth and the ones in it dwelling, in_order_that they_will_be_prostrating before_the wild_animal the first, of_whom was_healed the wound of_ the _death of_it.

13 And it_is_performing signs great, that even fire it_may_be_making out_of the sky to_be_coming_down to the earth before the people.

14 And it_is_deceiving which dwelling on the earth, because_of the signs that it_was_given to_it to_perform before the wild_animal, telling to_the ones dwelling on the earth, to_make an_image to_the wild_animal, who is_having the wound of_the sword, and lived.

15 And it_was_given to_it to_give spirit to_the image of_the wild_animal, in_order_that also may_speak the image of_the wild_animal, and may_make as_many_as wishfully not will_be_prostrating before_the image of_the wild_animal they_may_be_killed_off.

16 And it_is_making all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the slaves, that they_may_give to_them a_mark on the hand of_them the right, or on the forehead of_them, 17 and that not someone may_be_able to_buy or to_sell, except not/lest the one having the mark, the name of_the wild_animal, or the number of_the name of_it.

18 Here the wisdom is: the one having a_mind let_count the number of_the wild_animal, because/for the_number of_a_man it_is, and the number of_it is six_hundred sixty six.

14And I_looked, and see, the lamb having_stood on the Mount of_Siōn/(Tsiyyōn), and with him a_hundred forty four thousands having the name of_him, and the name of_the father of_him, having_been_written on the foreheads of_them.

2 And I_heard a_sound out_of the heaven, as the_sound of_waters many, and as the_sound of_thunder loud, and the sound that I_heard was like of_harpists playing_the_harp with the harps of_them.

3 And they_are_singing a_song new before the throne, and before the four living_creatures, and the elders.

And no_one was_able to_learn the song, except not/lest the hundred forty four thousands, which having_been_bought from the earth.

4 These are those who with women not were_defiled, because/for virgins they_are.

These are the ones following after_the lamb wherever wishfully he_is_going_away.

These were_bought from the mankind as_first-fruit to_ the _god and to_the lamb, 5 and in the mouth of_them not was_found a_falsehood, because/for blameless they_are.

6 And I_saw another messenger flying in midair, having the_good_message eternal to_good_message_preach to the ones dwelling on the earth, and on every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people, 7 saying with a_voice loud: Be_revering the god, and give to_him glory, because came the hour of_the judgement of_him, and prostrate before_the one having_made the heaven, and the earth, and the_sea, and the_springs of_waters.

8 And an_other second messenger followed saying: Fell, fell Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) great, the who of the wine of_the rage of_the sexual_immorality of_her, she_has_given_to_drink all the pagans.

9 And an_other messenger third followed after_them, saying with a_voice loud: If anyone is_prostrating before_the wild_animal and the image of_it, and is_receiving a_mark on the forehead of_him, or on the hand of_him, 10 also he will_be_drinking of the wine of_the rage of_ of_- _god, which having_been_mixed undiluted in the cup of_the severe_anger of_him, and he_will_be_being_tormented in fire and sulfur before the messengers the_holy and before the lamb.

11 And the smoke of_the torment of_them to the_ages of_the_ages is_going_up, and not they_are_having rest, by_day and night, the ones prostrating before_the wild_animal and the image of_it, and if anyone is_receiving the mark of_the name of_it.

12 Here the the_endurance of_the holy ones is, the ones keeping the commands of_ the _god, and the faith of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

13 And I_heard of_a_voice out_of the heaven saying: Write: Blessed are the dead which in the_master dying_off from now.

Yes, Is_saying the spirit: in_order_that they_will_be_being_rested from the labours of_them, the for works of_them is_following with them.

14 And I_looked, and see, a_cloud white, and on the cloud sitting one similar the_son of_Man, having on the head of_him a_crown golden, and in the hand of_him a_sickle sharp.

15 And another messenger came_out crying_out of the temple, with a_voice loud to_the one sitting on the cloud: Send the sickle of_you and reap, because came the hour to_reap, because was_withered the harvest of_the earth.

16 And throw the one sitting on the cloud the sickle of_him on the earth, and was_reaped the earth.

17 And another messenger came_out out_of the temple which in the heaven, having also he a_sickle sharp.

18 And another messenger out_of the altar, which having authority over the fire, and he_called with_a_voice loud to_the one having the sickle the sharp saying: Send of_you the sickle the sharp, and pick the clusters from_the vine of_the earth, because ripened the grapes of_it.

19 And throw the messenger the sickle of_him to the earth, and picked the vine of_the earth, and throw them into the wine-press of_the rage of_ the _god the great.

20 And was_trodden the wine-press outside the city, and came_out blood out_of the wine-press, until the bridles of_the horses from thousand stadiums six_hundred.

15And I_saw another sign in the heaven, great and marvellous, seven messengers having seven plagues the last, because in them was_finished the rage of_ the _god.

2 And I_saw something like a_sea glass having_been_mixed with_fire, and the ones overcoming of the wild_animal, and of the image of_it, and of the number of_the name of_it, having_stood on the sea the glass, having harps of_ the _god.

3 And they_are_singing the song of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), the slave of_ the _god, and the song of_the lamb saying: Great and marvellous are the works of_you, master the god the almighty.

righteous and true are the ways of_you, the king of_the ages.

4 Who by_no_means not may_be_afraid, master, and will_be_glorifying the name of_you, because you_alone devout are?

Because all the nations will_be_coming and they_will_be_prostrating before you, because the just_acts of_you were_revealed.

5 And after these things I_looked, and was_opened_up the temple of_the tent of_the testimony in the heaven, 6 and came_out the seven messengers which having the seven plagues out_of of_the temple, having_dressed_in stone pure shining, and having_been_girded_about around their chests belts golden.

7 And one of the four living_creatures gave to_the seven seven messengers bowls golden, being_full of_the rage of_ the _god, the one living to the ages of_the ages.

8 And was_filled the temple with_smoke from the glory of_ the _god, and from the power of_him, and no_one was_able to_come_in into the temple, until may_be_finished the seven seven plagues of_the messengers.

16And I_heard of_a_loud voice from the temple, saying to_the seven messengers: Be_going and be_pouring_out the seven bowls of_the rage of_ the _god into the earth.

2 And went_away the first, and poured_out the bowl of_him on the earth, and it_became an_ulcer evil, and evil on the people which having the mark of_the wild_animal, and the ones prostrating before_the image of_it.

3 And the second poured_out the bowl of_him into the sea, and it_became blood as of_the_dead, and every soul of_life died_off the things in the sea.

4 And the third poured_out the bowl of_him into the rivers and the springs of_the waters, and it_became blood.

5 And I_heard from_the messenger of_the waters saying: righteous you_are, the one being, and the one was, devout one, because these things you_judged.

6 Because the_blood of_holy ones and of_prophets they_poured_out, and blood to_them have_given to_drink, worthy they_are.

7 And I_heard of_the altar saying: Yes, master the god the almighty, true and righteous are the judgements of_you.

8 And the fourth poured_out the bowl of_him on the sun, and was_given to_him to_scorch the people with fire.

9 And were_scorched the people with_burning great, and they_slandered the name the of_god, the one having the authority over the plagues these, and not they_repented to_give to_him glory.

10 And the fifth poured_out the bowl of_him on the throne of_the wild_animal, and became the kingdom of_it having_been_darkened, and they_were_biting the tongues of_them out_of the misery, 11 and they_slandered the god of_ the _heaven for the miseries of_them, and for the ulcers of_them, and not they_repented of the works of_them.

12 And the sixth poured_out the bowl of_him on the river the great the Eufrataʸs, and was_dried_up the water of_it, in_order_that may_be_prepared the way of_the kings which of the_east sun.

13 And I_saw out_of the mouth of_the dragon, and out_of the mouth of_the wild_animal, and out_of of_the mouth of_the false_prophet, three spirits unclean as_if frogs, 14 for/because they_are spirits of_demons perfor/becauseming signs, to_be_going_out to the kings the inhabited_world whole, to_gather_together them to the war the great day of_ the _god the almighty.

15 (Behold, I_am_coming like a_thief.

Blessed is the one watching and keeping the clothes of_him, in_order_that not naked he_may_be_walking, and they_may_be_seeing the shame of_him.

) 16 And he_gathered_together them to the place which being_called In_Hebraios Harmagedōn/(Mount-Megiddon).

17 And the seventh poured_out the bowl of_him in the air, and came_out a_voice loud from the temple from the throne saying: It_has_become.

18 And became lightnings, and and voices, and thunders, an_earthquake became great, such_as not became, from of_which mankind became on the earth, the_so_great earthquake was thus great.

19 And became the city the great into three parts, and the cities of_the nations fell, and Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) the great was_reminded before the god, to_give to_her the cup of_the wine of_the rage of_the severe_anger of_him.

20 And every island fled, and the_mountains not were_found.

21 And a_hail great, about a_talanton_of_silver_weight, is_coming_down out_of the sky on the people, and slandered the people the god, because/for the plague of_the hail, because great is the plague of_it exceedingly.

17And came one of the seven messengers of_the ones having the seven bowls, and he_spoke with me saying: Come, I_will_be_showing to_you the judgement of_the prostitute the great which sitting on waters many, 2 with whom committed_sexual_immorality the kings of_the earth, and were_being_drunk the ones dwelling_in the earth with the wine of_the sexual_immorality of_her.

3 And he_carried_away me into a_wilderness in the_spirit.

And I_saw a_woman sitting on a_wild_animal scarlet, being_full with_names of_slander, having seven heads and ten horns.

4 And the woman was having_been_clothed in_purple and scarlet, and having_been_gilded gold, and stone precious, and pearls, holding a_cup golden in the hand of_her, being_full of_abominations and the unclean of_the sexual_immorality of_her, 5 and on the forehead of_her was a_name having_been_written: Mystery Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) the great, the mother of_the prostitutes, and of_the abominations of_the earth.

6 And I_saw the woman being_drunk with the blood of_the holy ones, and with the blood of_the witnesses of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa).

And I_marvelled, having_seen her wonder great.

7 And said to_me the messenger: For/Because_reason why you_marvelled?

I you will_be_telling the mystery of_the woman, and of_the wild_animal which bearing her, which having the seven heads and the ten horns.

8 The wild_animal that you_saw was, and not is, and is_going to_be_going_up out_of the abyss, and into destruction to_be_going.

And will_be_marvelling the ones dwelling on the earth, whose not has_been_written the names in the scroll of_ the _life from the_foundation of_the_earth, seeing the wild_animal, that it_was and not is and_yet will_be_being_present.

9 Here is the mind which having seven: wisdom the seven heads mountains are, where the woman is_sitting on them.

And seven kings are: 10 the five fell, the one is, the other not_yet came, and whenever he_may_come, a_little time him it_is_fitting to_remain 11 and the wild_animal which was, and not is, also himself an_eighth is, and of the seven it_is, and into destruction it_is_going.

12 And the ten horns which you_saw, ten kings are, who a_kingdom thus received, but authority as for_one kings hour they_are_receiving with the wild_animal.

13 These one opinion are_having, and the power and the authority of_them to_the wild_animal they_are_giving.

14 These with the lamb will_be_warring, and the lamb will_be_overcoming them, because master of_masters he_is and king of_kings, and the ones with him, called, and chosen, and faithful.

15 And he_is_saying to_me: The waters that you_saw, where the prostitute is_sitting, peoples and crowds are, and nations and tongues.

16 And the ten horns that you_saw and the wild_animal, these will_be_hating the prostitute, and having_been_desolated they_will_be_making her and naked, and the fleshes of_her they_will_be_eating, and her they_will_be_burning_up with with_fire.

17 For/Because the god gave into the hearts of_them to_do the opinion of_him, and to_do one opinion, and to_give the kingdom of_them to_the wild_animal, until will_be_being_accomplished the messages of_ the _god.

18 And the woman whom you_saw is the city the great, which having a_kingdom over the kings of_the earth.

18After these things I_saw another messenger coming_down out_of the heaven, having authority great, and the earth was_illuminated with the glory of_him.

2 And he_cried_out with a_mighty voice saying: Fell, fell Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) the great.

And it_became a_dwelling_place of_demons, and a_prison of_every spirit unclean, and a_prison of_every bird unclean, and having_been_hated.

3 Because of the wine of_the rage of_the sexual_immorality of_her, have_drunk all the nations, and the kings of_the earth with her committed_sexual_immorality, and the merchants of_the earth by the power of_the sensuality of_her became_rich.

4 And I_heard another voice from the heaven saying: Come_out the people of_me out_of her, in_order_that not you_all_may_participate in_the sins of_her, and of the plagues of_her, in_order_that not you_all_may_receive, 5 because were_joined_together of_her the sins until the heaven, and remembered the god the wrongs of_her.

6 Give_back to_her as also she gave_back, and double the double, according_to the works of_her, in the cup which she_mixed, mix to_her double, 7 as_much_as she_glorified herself and lived_sensuously, so_much give to_her torment and mourning.

Because in the heart of_her she_is_saying, that I_am_sitting queenand a_widow not I_am and mourning by_no_means not I_may_see.

8 Because_of this, in one day will_be_coming the plagues of_her, death, and mourning, and famine, and with fire she_will_be_being_burned_up, because mighty is the_master the god which having_judged her.

9 And will_be_weeping and will_be_mourning for her the kings of_the earth, which with her having_committed_sexual_immorality and having_lived_sensuously, whenever they_may_be_seeing the smoke of_the burning of_her, 10 from afar having_stood, because_of the fear of_the torment of_her saying: Woe, woe, the city the great Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?), the city the strong.

Because in_one hour came the judgement of_you.

11 And the merchants of_the earth are_weeping and are_mourning for her, because the cargo of_them no_one is_buying no_longer, 12 cargo of_gold, and of_silver, and of_stone precious, and of_pearls, and of_linen, and of_purple, and of_silk, and of_scarlet, and all wood citron, and every object ivory, and every object of wood most_precious, and of_bronze, and of_iron, and of_marble, 13 and cinnamon, and amomum, and incenses, and ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and olive_oil, and fine_flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and of_horses, and of_carriages, and of_bodies, and souls of_humans.

14 And the fruit of_you of_the desire of_the soul went_away from you, and all the sleek things and the splendid things destroyed from you, and no_longer by_no_means not them will_be_finding.

15 The merchants of_these things which having_become_rich, from her from afar will_be_standing, because_of the fear of_the torment of_her, weeping and mourning 16 saying: Woe, woe, the city the great, you having_been_clothed in_linen, and purple, and scarlet, and having_been_gilded with gold, and stone precious, and pearl.

17 Because in_one hour was_desolated the so_much riches.

And every captain, and every the one to a_place sailing, and sailors, and as_many_as the sea are_working, from afar stood 18 and they_cried_out, seeing the smoke of_the burning of_her saying: What is similar to_the city the great?

19 And they_throw dust on the heads of_them, and they_cried_out, weeping and mourning saying: Woe, woe, the city the great, in which became_rich all the ones having the ships in the sea by the wealth of_her.

Because in_one hour she_was_desolated.

20 Be_being_gladdened over her, heaven, and the holy ones, and the ambassadors, and the prophets, because judged the god the judgement for_you_all by her.

21 And took_up one messenger a_stone mighty like stone great, and he_throw it into the sea saying: Thus with_violence will_be_being_thrown Babulōn/(Bāⱱel?) the great city, and by_no_means not it_may_be_found anymore.

22 And the_sound of_harpists, and musicians, and flute_players, and trumpeters, by_no_means not may_be_heard in you anymore, and every craftsman of_every craft by_no_means not may_be_found in you anymore, and the_sound of_a_grinding_stone by_no_means not may_be_heard in you anymore, 23 and the_light of_lamp by_no_means not may_shine in you anymore, and the_voice of_a_bridegroom and of_a_bride by_no_means not may_be_heard in you anymore, because the merchants of_you were the magnates of_the earth, because by the sorcery of_you were_deceived all the nations.

24 And in her the_blood of_prophets and of_holy ones was_found, and of_all the ones having_been_slain on the earth.

19After these things I_heard something like a_voice loud of_a_crowd great in the heaven saying: Praise_Yāh.

The salvation, and the glory, and the power be, of_the god of_us.

2 Because true and righteous are the judgements of_him, because he_judged the prostitute the great, who was_corrupting the earth with the sexual_immorality of_her, and he_avenged the blood of_the slaves of_him out_of the_hand of_her.

3 And secondly they_have_said: Praise_Yāh.

And the smoke of_her is_going_up to the ages of_the ages.

4 And fell the elders the twenty four, and the four living_creatures, and they_prostrated the before_god, the one sitting on the throne saying: Truly.

Praise_Yāh.

5 And a_voice from the throne came_out saying: Be_praising unto_the god of_us, all the slaves of_him, you_all revering him, the small and the great.

6 And I_heard something like the_voice of_a_crowd great, and as the_sound of_waters many, and like a_sound of_thunders mighty saying: Praise_Yāh, because reigned the_master, the god of_us the almighty.

7 We_may_be_rejoicing and may_be_exulting, and we_may_give the glory to_him, because came the wedding of_the lamb, and the wife of_him prepared herself.

8 And it_was_given to_her, in_order_that she_may_clothe herself in_linen shining clean, because/for the linen the just_acts of_the holy ones is.

9 And he_is_saying to_me: Write: Blessed are the ones to the supper of_the wedding of_the lamb having_been_invited.

And he_is_saying to_me: These the words true are.

of_ the _god.

10 And I_fell before the feet of_him to_prostrate before_him.

And he_is_saying to_me: Be_seeing to_it not, a_fellow-slave of_you I_am, and the brothers of_you which holding the testimony of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the before_god prostrate.

For/Because the testimony of_Yaʸsous is the spirit of_ the _prophecy.

11 And I_saw the heaven having_been_opened_up, and see, a_horse white, and the one sitting on it, Faithful being_called and true, and in righteousness he_is_judging and is_warring.

12 And the eyes of_him are a_flame of_fire, and on the head of_him crowns many, having name having_been_written, which no_one has_known, except not/lest he, 13 and having_been_clothed in_a_robe having_been_dipped in_blood, and has_been_called the the_name of_him, the word of_ the _god.

14 And the armies in the heaven was_following after_him on horses white, having_dressed_in linen white pure.

15 And out_of the mouth of_him is_going_out a_sword sharp, in_order_that with it he_may_strike the nations: and he will_be_shepherding them with a_rod iron, and he is_treading the wine-press of_the wine of_the rage of_the severe_anger of_ the _god the almighty.

16 And he_is_having on his robe and on the thigh of_him, a_name having_been_written: king of_kings and master of_masters.

17 And I_saw one messenger having_stood in the sun, and he_cried_out with a_voice loud, saying to_all the birds which flying in midair: Come, be_gathered_together to the supper the great of_ the _god, 18 in_order_that you_all_may_eat the_fleshes of_kings, and fleshes of_commanders, and the_fleshes of_mighty, and the_fleshes of_horses, and of_the ones sitting on them, and the_fleshes of_all, free men both and slaves, and small and great.

19 And I_saw the wild_animal, and the kings of_the earth, and the armies of_them, having_been_gathered_together to_make the war with the one sitting on the horse, and with the army of_him.

20 And was_caught the wild_animal, and with him the the_false_prophet, the one having_done the signs before him, by which he_deceived the ones having_received the mark of_the wild_animal, and the ones prostrating before_the image of_him.

Living were_throw the two into the lake of_ the _fire, which being_burned with sulfur.

21 And the rest were_killed_off with the sword of_the one sitting on the horse, which having_come_out out_of the mouth of_him, and all the birds were_satisfied with the fleshes of_them.

20And I_saw an_messenger coming_down out_of the heaven, holding the key of_the abyss, and a_chain great in the hand of_him.

2 And he_apprehended the dragon, the serpent the ancient, who is the_false_accuser and the Satan/(Sāţān), and he_bound him for_a_thousand years, 3 and he_throw him into the abyss, and shut and sealed it over him, in_order_that not he_may_deceive anymore the nations, until may_be_finished the thousand years, after these things, it_is_fitting him to_be_released a_little time.

4 And I_saw thrones, and they_sat_down on them, and judgement was_given to_them, and the souls of_the ones having_been_beheaded because_of the testimony of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and because_of the message of_ the _god, and whoever neither prostrated before_the wild_animal, nor the image of_him, and not took the mark on their forehead, and on the hand of_them, and they_lived and reigned with the for_a_Thousand chosen_one/messiah years.

5 The rest of_the dead not lived, until may_be_finished the thousand years.

This is the resurrection the first.

6 Blessed and holy is the one having a_part in the resurrection the first.

Over these the second death not is_having authority, but they_will_be priests of_ the _god and of_the chosen_one/messiah, and they_will_be_reigning with him for_the thousand years.

7 And whenever may_be_finished the thousand years, will_be_being_released the Satan/(Sāţān) out_of the prison of_him, 8 and he_will_be_coming_out to_deceive the nations which in the four corners of_the earth, the Gōg/(Gōg) and Magōg/(Māgōg), to_gather_together them to the war, of_whom the number of_them is like the sand of_the sea.

9 And they_went_up on the breadth of_the earth, and surrounded the camp of_the holy ones, and the city which having_been_loved.

But came_down fire out_of the sky and it_devoured them.

10 And the devil, the one deceiving them, was_thrown into the lake of_ the _fire and of_sulfur, where were also the wild_animal and the false_prophet, and they_will_be_being_tormented by_day and night for the ages of_the ages.

11 And I_saw a_throne great white, and the one sitting on on_it, whose from the face fled the earth and the heaven, and place not was_found for_them.

12 And I_saw the dead, the great and the small, having_stood before the throne, and scrolls were_opened_up, and another scroll was_opened_up, which is of_the scroll of_life.

And were_judged the dead out_of the things having_been_written in the scrolls according_to the works of_them.

13 And gave the sea the dead which in it, and the death and the Haidaʸs gave the dead which in them, and they_were_judged each according_to the works of_them.

14 And the death and the Haidaʸs were_throw into the lake of_ the _fire.

This the the second death is, the lake of_ the _fire.

15 And if anyone not was_found in the scroll of_ the _life having_been_written, he_was_thrown into the lake of_ the _fire.

21And I_saw a_heaven new and an_earth new, because/for the the_first heaven and the first earth went_away, and the sea not is anymore.

2 And the city the holy, Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) the_new, I_saw coming_down out_of the heaven from the god, having_been_prepared as a_bride, having_been_adorned for_the husband of_her.

3 And I_heard of_a_voice great out_of the throne saying: Behold, the tent of_ the _god is with the humans, and he_will_be_sheltering with them, and they the_peoples of_him will_be, and himself the god will_be with them, 4 and he_will_be_wiping_out every tear from the eyes of_them, and the death not will_be anymore, neither mourning, nor clamour, nor misery, not will_be anymore.

The first things went_away.

5 And said the one sitting on the throne: Behold, new I_am_making all things.

And he_is_saying to_me: Write, because these the messages faithful and true are.

6 And he_said to_me: They_have_become.

I am the first_letter and the last_letter, the beginning and the end.

I to_the one thirsting will_be_giving of the spring of_the water of_ the _life undeservedly.

7 The one overcoming will_be_inheriting these things, and I_will_be to_him god, and he will_be to_me a_son.

8 But to_the fearful, and unbelieving, and having_been_detested, and murderers, and the_sexually_immoral, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all the liars, the portion of_them is in the lake which being_burned with_fire and sulfur, which is the death the second.

9 And came one of the seven messengers, which having the seven bowls, which being_full of_the seven plagues the last, and he_spoke with me saying: Come, I_will_be_showing to_you the bride, the wife of_the lamb.

10 And he_carried_away me in the_spirit to a_mountain great and high, and he_showed to_me the city the holy Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), coming_down out_of the heaven from the god, 11 having the glory of of_ the _god.

The radiance of_it similar to_a_stone most_precious, as to_a_stone jasper crystalizing, 12 having a_wall great and high, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve messengers, and names having_been_inscribed, which is of_the twelve tribes of_the_sons of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl).

13 From the_east three gates, and from the_north three gates, and from west three gates, and from the_south three gates.

14 And the wall of_the city having twelve foundations, and in them the_twelve twelve names of_the ambassadors of_the lamb.

15 And the one speaking with me was_having a_measure reed golden, in_order_that he_may_measure the city, and the gates of_it, and the wall of_it.

16 And the city four_cornered is_lying, and the length of_it as_much_as the breadth.

And he_measured the city with_the reed at twelve stadiums thousands, the length, and the breadth, and the height of_it, equal is.

17 And he_measured the wall of_it, of_a_hundred forty four cubits, a_measure of_human_origin that is also of_the_messenger.

18 And was the structure of_the wall of_it was jasper, and the city was gold pure, similar to_glass clean.

19 the foundations of_the wall of_the city with_every stone precious having_been_adorned.

The foundation the first was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh hyacinth, the twelfth amethyst.

21 And the twelve twelve gates were pearls, each one each of_the gates was of one pearl.

And the road of_the city was gold pure as glass transparent.

22 And a_temple not I_saw in it, because/for the master the god the almighty the_temple of_it is, and the lamb.

23 And the city neither need is_having of_the sun nor of_the moon that they_may_be_shining in_it, because/for the glory of_ the _god enlightened it, and the lamp of_it is the lamb.

24 And will_be_walking the nations by the light of_it, and the kings of_the earth are_bringing the glory of_them into it.

25 And the gates of_it by_no_means not may_be_shut by_day, because/for night not will_be there.

26 And they_will_be_bringing the glory and the honour of_the nations into it.

27 And by_no_means not may_come_in into it any unclean thing, and the one practicing abomination and a_falsehood, except not/lest the ones having_been_written in the scroll of_ the _life of_the lamb.

22And he_showed to_me a_river of_water of_life shining as crystal, going_out out_of the throne of_ the _god and of_the lamb.

2 In the_middle of_the road of_it and of_the river, from_here and from_there, the_tree of_life producing twelve fruits, according_to month each to_be_giving_back the fruit of_it, and the leaves of_the tree are for the_healing of_the nations.

3 And any curse not will_be anymore.

And the throne of_ the _god and of_the lamb in it will_be, and the slaves of_him will_be_serving unto_him.

4 And they_will_be_seeing the face of_him, and the name of_him on the foreheads of_them.

5 And night not will_be anymore, and not they_are_having need of_the_light of_a_lamp and of_the_light of_the_sun, because the_master the god is_illuminating on them, and they_will_be_reigning to the ages of_the ages.

6 And he_said to_me: These the messages are faithful and true, and the master, the god of_the spirits of_the prophets, sent_out the messenger of_him, to_show to_the slaves of_him which things it_is_fitting to_become in quickness.

7 And see, I_am_coming quickly.

Blessed is the one keeping the messages of_the prophecy of_ the _scroll this.

8 And_I Yōannaʸs am the one seeing.

and hearing These things.

And when I_heard and I_saw, I_fell to_prostrate before the feet of_the messenger which showing to_me these things.

9 And he_is_saying to_me: Be_seeing to_it not, a_fellow-slave of_you I_am and of_the brothers of_you, the prophets, and of_the ones keeping the messages of_ the _scroll this.

The before_god prostrate.

10 And he_is_saying to_me: Not you_may_seal the messages of_the prophecy of_ the _scroll this, the for time near is.

11 The one doing_wrong, him_let_do_wrong still, and the filthy, him _let_be_being_filthy still, and the righteous, righteousness him_let_practice still, and the holy, him _let_be_sanctified still.

12 Behold, I_am_coming quickly, and the reward of_me with me, to_give_back to_each as the work is of_him.

13 I am the first_letter and the last_letter, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.

14 Blessed are the ones washing the robes of_them, in_order_that it_will_be the right of_them to the tree of_ the _life, and by_the gates they_may_come_in into the city.

15 Outside are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the the_sexually_immoral, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and everyone loving and practicing falsehood.

16 I, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), sent the messenger of_me, to_testify to_you_all these things in the assemblies.

I am the root and the descent of_Dawid/(Dāvid), the star the shining, the morning.

17 And the spirit and the bride are_saying: Be_coming.

And the one hearing him_let_say: Be_coming.

And the one thirsting let_be_coming, the one wanting him_let_take the_water of_life undeservedly.

18 ˓Am˒_testifying I to_everyone which hearing the messages of_the prophecy of_ the _scroll this: if anyone may_add_on to them, will_be_adding_on the god to him the plagues which having_been_written in the scroll this.

19 And if anyone may_take_away from the messages of_the scroll of_ the _prophecy this, will_be_taking_away the god the part of_him from the tree of_ the _life and out_of the city the holy, of_the things having_been_written in the scroll this.

20 Is_saying the one testifying these things: Yes, I_am_coming quickly.

Truly.

Be_coming, master Yaʸsous.

21 The grace of_the master Yaʸsous with the holy ones.

Truly.

OET-LV Index